Sentences IV, d. 26-42
Sentences Commentary
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Scriptum Super Sententiis IV
Commentary on Sentences IV
Sent.IVD. 26On matrimonyDe matrimonio
Postquam determinavit Magister de sacramento ordinis, quod ordinatur ad spiritualem multiplicationem Ecclesiae, hic incipit determinare de matrimonio, quod ordinatur ad materialem, multiplicationem fidelium; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de matrimonio; in secunda de personis contrahentibus matrimonium, 34 distinct., ibi nunc superest attendere quae personae sint legitimae ad contrahendum matrimonium.
After the Master has discussed the sacrament of holy orders, which is ordered to the spiritual multiplication of the Church, here he begins to consider matrimony, which is ordered to the material multiplication of the faithful. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers matrimony; in the second, persons contracting matrimony, at Distinction 34: now it remains to note what persons are lawful to contract marriage.1
Sent.IV.D26Prima in duas: in prima determinat ea quae pertinent ad matrimonium, inquantum est sacramentum; in secunda determinat causas matrimonii, 27 distinct., ibi: post hoc advertendum est quid sit conjugium.
The first is in two parts: in the first he determines those things that pertain to marriage as it is a sacrament; in the second he determines the causes of marriage, at Distinction 27: after these matters it is to be considered what marriage is.1
Sent.IV.D26Prima in duas: in prima determinat de institutione matrimonii; in secunda significationem ipsius: haec enim duo omnibus sacramentis communia sunt, ibi: cum alia sacramenta, etc.
The first is in two parts: in the first he considers marriage’s institution; in the second, its signification, for these two things are common to all the sacraments: while the other sacraments took their origin after sin and because of sin, etc.1
Sent.IV.D26Circa primum tria facit: primo ostendit duas matrimonii institutiones; secundo ostendit differentiam illarum, ibi: prima institutio habuit praeceptum; tertio excludit quemdam errorem qui potest ex praedictis habere occasionem, ibi: fuerunt autem nonnulli haeretici nuptias detestantes.
Concerning the first, he does three things: first, he shows the two institutions of matrimony; second, he shows the difference between them, where he states: the first institution had a precept;1 third, he excludes a certain error which can be occasioned by what has been said, where he says: there were a few heretics who detested nuptials.2
Sent.IV.D26Circa secundum duo facit: primo ostendit differentiam inter secundam institutionem et primam, per hoc quod prima fuit in praecepto, secunda habuit indulgentiam; secundo ostendit qualiter haec indulgentia sumatur, ibi: indulgentia autem diversis modis accipitur.
Concerning the second, he does two things; first, he shows the difference between the second institution and the first, by the fact that the first was under precept, the second was granted as an indulgence; second, he shows how this indulgence should be taken, where he says: indulgence is understood in different ways.1
Sent.IV.D26Cum ergo conjugium sacramentum sit, sacrum signum est, et sacrae rei. Hic determinat de significatione matrimonii; et circa hoc duo facit: primo determinat matrimonii significationem; secundo excludit quamdam falsam opinionem, quae ex praedictis ortum habuit, ibi: inde est quod quidam doctorum dixerunt, illam mulierem non pertinere ad matrimonium quae non experitur carnalem copulam.
And so, since marriage is a sacrament, it is both a sacred sign and the sign of a sacred thing.1 Here he considers the signification of matrimony; and concerning this he does two things: first, he determines the signification of matrimony; second, he excludes a certain false opinion, which arose from those things said before, when he says: that is why some teachers said that a woman has no part in marriage who does not experience carnal joining.2
Sent.IV.D26Circa quod tria facit: primo ponit illa quae videntur esse pro dicta opinione; secundo ostendit opinionem esse falsam, ibi: hoc ergo si secundum verborum superficiem quis acceperit, inducitur in errorem; tertio respondet ad probationem, ibi: sed superius posita, ea ratione dicta intelligendum est, etc.
Concerning this he does three things: first, he sets forth those things that seem to favor the opinion stated; second, he shows the opinion to be false, where he says: if one should take this according to the superficial meaning of the words, he would be induced into so great an error;1 third, he responds to the proof, where he says: but what has been said above is to be understood in this sense, etc.2
Sent.IV.D26Hic est duplex quaestio. Prima de matrimonio secundum quod est in officium naturae. Secunda de eo secundum quod est sacramentum.
There are two questions here. First, concerning marriage according as it is an office of nature. The second, according as it is a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26Q. 1The essence of marriageDe essentia matrimonii
Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor:
Concerning the first, four questions arise:
Sent.IV.D26.Q1primo, utrum matrimonium sit naturale;
first, whether marriage is natural;
Sent.IV.D26.Q1secundo, utrum nunc sit in praecepto;
second, whether it is now under precept;
Sent.IV.D26.Q1tertio, utrum actus ejus sit licitus;
third, whether its act is licit;
Sent.IV.D26.Q1quarto, utrum possit esse meritorius.
fourth, whether it can be meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1A. 1Whether marriage is naturalUtrum matrimonium sit naturale
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium non sit naturale. Quia jus naturale est quod natura omnia animalia docuit. Sed in aliis animalibus est conjunctio sexuum absque matrimonio. Ergo matrimonium non est de jure naturali.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that marriage is not natural. For natural law is what nature has taught all animals. But in other animals there is sexual union without marriage. Therefore, matrimony is not of natural law.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, id quod est de jure naturali, invenitur in hominibus secundum quemlibet eorum statum. Sed matrimonium non fuit in quolibet statu hominum: quia, sicut dicit Tullius in principio Rhetor., homines a principio silvestres erant, et tunc nemo scivit proprios liberos, nec certas nuptias, in quibus matrimonium consistit. Ergo non est naturale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is of natural law is found among people no matter what their state. But marriage has not existed in every state of man, for, as Cicero says in the beginning of his Rhetoric: men were living in the woods in the beginning, and back then no one knew his own children, nor were there any particular wedding ceremonies in which marriage consisted.1 Therefore, it is not natural.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, naturalia sunt eadem apud omnes. Sed non eodem modo est matrimonium apud omnes, cum pro diversis legibus diversimode matrimonium celebretur. Ergo non est naturale.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, natural things are the same among all people. But marriage is not the same among all people, since it is celebrated in different ways under diverse laws. Therefore, it is not natural.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, illa sine quibus potest salvari naturae intentio, non videntur esse naturalia. Sed natura intendit conservationem speciei per generationem, quae potest esse sine matrimonio, ut patet in fornicariis. Ergo matrimonium non est naturale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, those things without which nature’s intention can be preserved do not seem to be natural. But nature intends the conservation of the species by generation, which can happen without marriage, as is clear in the case of fornicators. Therefore, marriage is not natural.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra est quod in principio Digestorum dicitur: jus naturale est maris et feminae conjunctio quam nos matrimonium appellamus.
On the contrary (1), it says in the beginning of the Digests: the union of a husband and wife, which we call marriage, is a natural right.1
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, in 8 Ethic., cap. 12, dicit Philosophus, quod homo magis est naturaliter conjugale animal quam politicum. Sed homo est naturaliter animal politicum et gregale, ut ipse dicit. Ergo naturaliter est conjugale; et sic conjugium, sive matrimonium, est naturale.
Furthermore (2), in the Ethics 8, the Philosopher says that a human being is more naturally a conjugal animal than a political one.1 But man is naturally political and social, as he himself says.2 Therefore, man is naturally conjugal, and thus wedlock, or marriage, is natural.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod aliquid dicitur esse naturale dupliciter. Uno modo sicut ex principiis naturae ex necessitate causatum, ut moveri sursum est naturale igni etc.; et sic matrimonium non est naturale, nec aliquid eorum quae mediante libero arbitrio complentur. Alio modo dicitur naturale ad quod natura inclinat, sed mediante libero arbitrio completur, sicut actus virtutum dicuntur naturales; et hoc modo etiam matrimonium est naturale, quia ratio naturalis ad ipsum inclinat dupliciter. Primo quantum ad principalem ejus finem, qui est bonum prolis: non enim intendit natura solum generationem ejus, sed traductionem, et promotionem usque ad perfectum statum hominis, inquantum homo est, qui est virtutis status. Unde, secundum Philosophum, tria a parentibus habemus: scilicet esse, nutrimentum, et disciplinam. Filius autem a parente educari et instrui non posset, nisi determinatos et certos parentes haberet: quod non esset, nisi esset aliqua obligatio viri ad mulierem determinatam, quae matrimonium facit. Secundo quantum ad secundarium finem matrimonii, qui est mutuum obsequium sibi a conjugibus in rebus domesticis impensum. Sicut enim naturalis ratio dictat ut homines simul cohabitent, quia unus homo non sufficit sibi in omnibus quae ad vitam pertinent, ratione cujus dicitur homo naturaliter politicus; ita etiam eorum quibus indigetur ad humanam vitam, quaedam opera sunt competentia viris quaedam mulieribus; unde natura movet ut sit quaedam associatio viri ad mulierem, in qua est matrimonium. Et has duas causas ponit Philosophus in 8 Ethic.
I answer that, something is said to be natural in two ways. In one way, as caused by necessity from the principles of nature, like being moved upward is natural to fire, etc.; and in this way marriage is not natural, nor are any of those things that are completed by means of free will. In another way, ‘natural’ is said of what nature inclines to, but is completed by means of free will, as acts of virtues are called natural. And this is the way that marriage is natural, for natural reason is inclined to it in two ways. First, as concerns its principal end, which is the good of children: for nature does not intend only their generation, but their upbringing, and their advancement to the perfect state of a human being as human, which is the state of virtue. Therefore, according to the Philosopher, we have three things from our parents: namely, being, nourishment, and learning.1 But a child could not be educated and instructed by a parent unless he had certain, definite parents, which would not be the case unless there were some obligation of a man to a particular woman, which constitutes marriage. Second, as to the secondary end of matrimony, which is the mutual service that the spouses devote to each other in domestic matters. For as natural reason dictates that humans live together, because one person is not sufficient to himself in all things that pertain to life, which is the reason a man is said to be naturally political; in the same way, certain works of those things that are needed for human life are suited to men and certain to women. And this is why nature moves that there be that association of a man with a woman, in which marriage consists. And the Philosopher sets forth these two reasons in Book 8 of the Ethics.2
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod natura hominis ad aliquod inclinat dupliciter. Uno modo quia est conveniens naturae generis; et hoc est commune omnibus animalibus: alio modo quia est conveniens naturae differentiae qua species humana abundat a genere, inquantum est rationalis; sicut actus prudentiae et temperantiae. Et sicut natura generis quamvis sit una in omnibus animalibus, non tamen est eodem modo in omnibus; ita etiam non inclinat eodem modo in omnibus, sed secundum quod unicuique competit. Ad matrimonium ergo inclinat natura hominis ex parte differentiae quantum ad secundam rationem assignatam; unde Philosophus hanc rationem assignat hominibus supra alia animalia. Sed quantum ad primam rationem inclinat ex parte generis; unde dicit, quod filiorum procreatio communis est omnibus animalibus. Tamen ad hoc non inclinat eodem modo in omnibus animalibus, quia quaedam animalia sunt quorum filii statim nati possunt sibi sufficienter victum quaerere, vel ad quorum sustentationem mater sufficit: et in his non est aliqua determinatio masculi ad feminam. In illis autem quorum filii indigent utriusque sustentatione, sed ad parvum tempus, invenitur aliqua determinatio quantum ad tempus illud; sicut in avibus quibusdam patet. Sed in homine, quia indiget filius cura parentum usque ad magnum tempus, est maxima determinatio masculi ad feminam, ad quam etiam natura generis inclinat.
Reply Obj. 1: The nature of a human being inclines to something in two ways. In one way, because it befits the nature of his genus: and then it is common to all animals. In another way, because it befits the nature of the difference by which the human species surpasses its genus, inasmuch as it is rational; like acts of prudence and temperance. And as the nature of the genus is one among all animals, yet is not in all in the same way, similarly it does not cause inclination in all in the same way, but according to what befits each species. Therefore, the nature of man inclines to marriage on the part of the difference, as to the second reason given; which is why the Philosopher assigns this reason to men above all animals. But as to the first reason, it inclines on the part of the genus; and so he says that the procreation of children is common to all animals. Nevertheless, it does not incline to this in the same way in all animals, for with certain animals, the children are sufficiently able to seek their own food immediately after birth, or the mother suffices for their sustenance; and among these animals there is no determination of male to female. Among those animals whose children need the sustenance of both, but only for a little time, some determination is found corresponding to that time, as is seen among certain birds. But in human beings, since the child needs the care of parents for a long time, there is the greatest determination of male to female, to which the nature of the genus also inclines.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod verbum Tullii potest esse verum quantum ad aliquam gentem; si tamen accipiatur principium proprium ipsius gentis per quod ab aliis gentibus est distincta, quia non in omnibus perducitur ad effectum hoc ad quod naturalis ratio inclinat: non autem est verum universaliter, quia a principio humani generis Sacra Scriptura recitat fuisse conjugia.
Reply Obj. 2: The words of Cicero can be true as regards some particular people, if we consider that nation’s unique origin by which it is distinct from all other nations. For the effect that natural reason inclines to is not attained by all nations. But Cicero’s statement is not true universally, for from the beginning of the human race Sacred Scripture reports that there were marriages.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, secundum Philosophum, in 6 Ethicor., natura humana non est immobilis sicut divina; et ideo diversificantur ea quae sunt de jure naturali, secundum diversos status et conditiones hominum; quamvis ea quae sunt in rebus divinis naturaliter nullo modo varientur.
Reply Obj. 3: According to the Philosopher in the Ethics 6, human nature is not unmovable like the divine nature. And thus those things that belong to natural law are diversified according to the diverse states and conditions of man; even though in divine matters things do not naturally vary at all.1
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod natura non tantum intendit esse in prole, sed esse perfectum, ad quod exigitur matrimonium, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 4: Nature intends not only the being of the children, but their perfect being, for which marriage is required, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether it is now under preceptUtrum nunc sit in praecepto
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium adhuc maneat sub praecepto. Quia praeceptum obligat quamdiu non revocatur. Sed prima institutio matrimonii fuit sub praecepto, ut in littera dicitur, nec unquam hoc praeceptum legitur revocatum, immo confirmatum, Matth. 19, 6: quos Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Ergo adhuc matrimonium est sub praecepto.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that marriage still remains under precept. For a command obliges as long as it is not revoked. But the first institution of marriage was under precept, as it says in the text, nor do we read that this precept was ever revoked, but rather confirmed: what God has joined together, let no man put asunder (Matt 19:6). Therefore, even now marriage is under precept.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, praecepta juris naturalis secundum omne tempus obligant. Sed matrimonium est de jure naturali, ut dictum est. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the precepts of natural law oblige in every age. But marriage is of natural law, as was said. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, bonum speciei melius est quam individui: quia bonum gentis est divinius quam bonum unius hominis, ut dicitur in 1 Ethic. Sed praeceptum primo homini datum ad conservationem individui per actum nutritivae, adhuc obligat. Ergo multo magis praeceptum de matrimonio, quod pertinet ad conservationem speciei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the good of a species is better than the good of the individual: for the good of a nation is more divine than the good of one man, as is said in the Ethics 1.1 But the precept given to the first man for the conservation of the individual by the nutritive act, obliges even now. Therefore, much more does the precept of marriage, which pertains to the conservation of the species.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, ubi manet eadem ratio obligans, eadem obligatio manere debet. Sed propter hoc obligabantur homines ad matrimonium antiquo tempore, ne multiplicatio generis humani cessaret. Cum ergo hoc idem sequatur, si quilibet libere potest a matrimonio abstinere; videtur quod matrimonium sit in praecepto.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, where the obligating reason remains, the same obligation must remain. But men were obliged to marry in ancient times for this reason: so that the multiplication of the human race should not cease. Therefore, since the same thing would result if anyone could freely abstain from marriage, it seems that marriage is still under precept.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.arg4Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 37: qui non jungit matrimonio virginem suam, melius facit, scilicet quam qui jungit. Ergo contractus matrimonii nunc non est sub praecepto.
On the contrary (1), it says in 1 Corinthians: he who does not give his virgin in marriage, does better (1 Cor 7:38)—that is, than someone who does give her away in marriage. Therefore, the contract of marriage is not now under precept.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nulli debetur praemium pro transgressione praecepti. Sed virginibus debetur speciale praemium, scilicet aureola. Ergo matrimonium non est sub praecepto.
Furthermore (2), no one should be given a reward for transgressing a precept. But a special reward is due to virgins, namely the golden crown.1 Therefore, marriage is not under precept.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod natura inclinat ad aliquid dupliciter. Uno modo sicut ad id quod est necessarium ad perfectionem unius; et talis inclinatio quemlibet obligat; quia naturales perfectiones omnibus sunt communes. Alio modo inclinat ad aliquid quod est necessarium ad perfectionem multitudinis: et cum multa sint hujusmodi, quorum unum impedit aliud; ex tali inclinatione non obligatur quilibet homo per modum praecepti; alias quilibet homo obligaretur ad agriculturam et aedificatoriam, et hujusmodi officia, quae sunt necessaria communitati humanae: sed inclinationi naturae satisfit cum per diversos diversa complentur de praedictis. Cum ergo ad perfectionem humanae multitudinis sit necessarium aliquos contemplativae vitae inservire, quae maxime per matrimonium impeditur; inclinatio naturae ad matrimonium non obligat per modum praecepti, etiam secundum philosophos; unde Theophrastus, probat quod sapienti non expedit nubere.
I answer that, nature inclines to something in two ways. In one way, as toward something that is necessary for the perfection of the individual; and such an inclination obliges everyone, for natural perfections are common to all. In another way it inclines to what is necessary for the perfection of the multitude: and since there are many things like this which would impede each other, every person is not obliged by this kind of inclination in the manner of a precept. Otherwise everyone would be obliged to farming and building and duties like this, which are necessary to human community. But for the inclination of nature it is enough if different tasks are completed by different men. Since, then, it is necessary for the perfection of the human multitude that some be in service to the contemplative life, which is most greatly impeded by marriage, the inclination of nature to marriage does not oblige by the mode of a precept, even according to the philosophers; for this reason Theophrastus proves that for a wise man it is not expedient to marry.1
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod praeceptum illud non est revocatum; nec tamen obligat unumquemque ratione jam dicta, nisi illo tempore quo paucitas hominum exigebat ut quilibet generationi vacaret.
Reply Obj. 1: That precept has not been revoked; but neither does it oblige each and every person, for the reason just given, except back in the days when the scarcity of human beings required everyone to be available for generation.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum et tertium patet solutio ex dictis.
The solutions to the second and third are evident from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.ad2Ad quartum dicendum, quod natura humana communiter ad diversa officia et actus inclinat, ut dictum est. Sed quia est diversimode in diversis, secundum quod individuatur in hoc vel illo; unum magis inclinat ad unum illorum officiorum, alium ad aliud: et ex hac diversitate simul cum divina providentia, quae omnia moderatur, contingit quod unus eligit unum officium, ut agriculturam, alius aliud; et sic etiam contingit quod quidam eligunt matrimonialem vitam, et quidam contemplativam. Unde nullum periculum imminet.
Reply Obj. 4: Human nature commonly inclines to diverse offices and acts, as was said. But since it exists in diverse ways in different men, according to how it is individuated in this man or that man, one man inclines more to one of those offices, another to another. And from this diversity together with divine providence, which moderates all things, it happens that one man chooses one task, like farming, while another chooses something else. And so it also happens that certain men choose matrimonial life and others choose contemplative life. So no danger threatens.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A2.ad3A. 3Whether its act is licitUtrum actus ejus sit licitus
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus matrimonialis semper sit peccatum. 1 Corinth. 7, 29: qui nubunt, sint tamquam non nubentes. Sed non nubentes non habent actum matrimonialem. Ergo etiam nubentes peccant in actu illo.
Obj 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the marital act is always a sin. For 1 Corinthians 7:29 says, let those who marry be as if they were unmarried. But the unmarried do not have the marital act. Therefore, even married people would sin in that act.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, Isaiae 59, 2: iniquitates vestrae diviserunt inter vos et Deum vestrum. Sed actus matrimonialis dividit hominem a Deo; unde Exod. 19, praecipitur populo qui debebat Deum videre, quod non accedant ad uxores suas; et Hieronymus dicit, quod in actu matrimoniali Spiritus Sanctus prophetarum corda non tangit. Ergo est iniquitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore: your iniquities have made a division between you and your God (Is 59:2). But the marital act divides man from God; and this is why in Exodus 19 it is commanded to the people who had to see God that they not approach their wives. And Jerome says that in the marital act the Holy Spirit did not touch the hearts of the prophets.1 Therefore, it is iniquity.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, illud quod secundum se est turpe, nullo modo potest bene fieri. Sed actus matrimonialis habet concupiscentiam adjunctam, quae semper turpis est. Ergo semper est peccatum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is base in itself cannot be made good in any way. But the marital act has concupiscence attached to it, which is always base. Therefore, it is always a sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, nihil excusatur nisi peccatum. Sed actus matrimonialis indiget excusari per bona matrimonii, ut Magister dicit. Ergo est peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing is excused if it is not a sin. But the marital act needs to be excused by the goods of marriage, as the Master says. Therefore, it is a sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, de similibus specie idem est judicium. Sed concubitus matrimonialis est ejusdem speciei cum actu adulterii, quia ad idem terminatur, scilicet speciem humanam. Ergo cum actus adulterii sit peccatum, et actus matrimonii.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the judgment of things identical in species, is the same. But intercourse in marriage is of the same species as the act of adultery, since it results in the same thing, namely, the human species. Therefore, since the act of adultery is a sin, the marital act is as well.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, superfluum in passionibus corrumpit virtutem. Sed semper in actu matrimonii est superfluitas delectationis, adeo quod absorbet rationem, quae est principale hominis bonum; unde Philosophus in 7 Ethic., dicit, quod impossibile est hominem aliquid in ipsa intelligere. Ergo semper actus matrimonialis est peccatum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, excess in passions corrupts virtue. But there is always an excess of pleasure in the marital act to the extent that it absorbs reason, which is the principal good in man; and this is why the Philosopher says in the Ethics 7 that during that pleasure it is impossible for a person to understand anything.1 Therefore, the marital act is always a sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra; 1 Corinth. 7, 36: virgo non peccat, si nubat, et 1 Timoth. 5, 14: volo juvenculas nubere, filios procreare. Sed procreatio filiorum non potest fieri sine carnali conjunctione. Ergo actus matrimonialis non est peccatum; alias apostolus non voluisset illud.
On the contrary (1), a virgin does not sin if she marries (1 Cor 7:36); and I would like for the young ones to marry, in order to bear children (1 Tim 5:14). But procreation of children cannot happen except by physical union. Therefore, the marital act is not a sin; otherwise, the Apostle would not have wished it.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, nullum peccatum est in praecepto. Sed actus matrimonialis est in praecepto; 1 Corinth. 7, 3: uxori vir debitum reddat. Ergo non est peccatum.
Furthermore (2), no sin is commanded. But the marital act is commanded: a man should render the debt to his wife (1 Cor 7:3). Therefore, it is not a sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod supposito quod natura corporalis sit a Deo bono instituta; impossibile est dicere, quod ea quae pertinent ad conservationem naturae corporalis, et ad quae natura inclinat, sint universaliter mala; et ideo, cum inclinatio sit naturae ad prolis procreationem, per quam natura speciei conservatur, impossibile est dicere, quod actus quo procreatur proles, sit universaliter illicitus, ut in eo medium virtutis inveniri non possit; nisi ponatur secundum quorumdam insaniam, quod res corporales causatae sunt a Deo malo; ex quo forte ista opinio derivatur quae in littera tangitur; et ideo est pessima haeresis.
I answer that, given that bodily nature was instituted by God, it is impossible to say that those things pertaining to the conservation of bodily nature, and to which that nature is inclined, are universally bad. And therefore, since the inclination to the procreation of children, by which the nature of the species is conserved, is natural, it is impossible to say that the act by which children are procreated is universally illicit, so that the mean of virtue could not be found in it; unless it were argued according to the insanity of certain people, that corporeal things were caused by an evil god; from which perhaps is derived that opinion that is referred to in the text. And this is why it is the worst heresy.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod apostolus in verbis illis non prohibuit matrimonii actum, sicut nec rerum possessionem, cum dixit: qui utuntur hoc mundo, sint quasi non utentes. Sed in utroque fruitionem prohibuit; quod patet ex ipso modo loquendi: non enim dixit: sint non utentes, vel non habentes: sed quasi non utentes, vel non habentes.
Reply Obj. 1: The Apostle did not prohibit the marital act in those words, as neither the possession of things when he said, those who make use of this world, as though not using it (1 Cor 7:31). But in both he prohibits resting in their enjoyment: which is clear from his very manner of speaking: for he did not say, “let them not use,” or, “let them not have,” but as though not using, or not having.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Deo conjungimur et secundum habitum gratiae, et secundum actum contemplationis et amoris. Quod ergo primam conjunctionem separat, semper est peccatum; non autem quod separat secundam: quia aliqua occupatio licita circa res inferiores animum distrahit, ut actu Deo conjungi non sit idoneus; et hoc praecipue accidit in carnali conjunctione, in qua detinetur mens propter delectationem intensam; et propter hoc, illis quibus competit divina contemplari, aut sacra tractare, indicitur pro tempore illo continentia ab uxoribus; et secundum hoc etiam dicitur quod Spiritus Sanctus quantum ad actum revelationis secretorum non tangebat mentes prophetarum in usu matrimonii.
Reply Obj. 2: We are joined to God both by the habit of grace, and by the act of contemplation and love. Therefore, anything that separates the first union is always a sin. But not what separates the second: for any licit occupation dealing with inferior things distracts the soul, so that it is not capable of being joined to God actually. And this particularly happens in carnal union, in which the mind is absorbed because of intense pleasure. And because of this, for those men whose task is to contemplate divine things or to handle sacred things, abstinence from their wives is enjoined for that time. And also according to this it is said that the Holy Spirit did not touch the minds of the prophets with the act of revelation of secrets when they were availing themselves of their marital rights.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod turpitudo illa concupiscentiae quae actum matrimonii semper concomitatur, non est turpitudo culpae, sed poenae, ex peccato primo proveniens; ut scilicet inferiores vires et membra corporis rationi non obediant; et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: That baseness of concupiscence which always accompanies the marital act is not the baseness of fault, but of punishment, coming from the first sin, namely that the lower powers and members of the body do not obey reason; and because of this the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud proprie dicitur excusari quod aliquam similitudinem mali habet, et tamen non est malum, vel non tantum quantum apparet: quia quaedam excusantur a toto, quaedam a tanto; et quia actus matrimonialis propter corruptionem concupiscentiae habet similitudinem actus inordinati, ideo pro bono matrimonii excusatur a toto, ut non sit peccatum.
Reply Obj. 4: Something is properly said to be excused which has a resemblance to evil, and yet is not evil, or not as much as it seems; for some things are excused entirely, and some to a certain degree. And since the marital act has likeness to an inordinate act because of the corruption of concupiscence, therefore, for the good of marriage it is excused entirely, so that it is not a sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis sint idem specie naturae, tamen differunt in specie moris, quam una circumstantia variat, scilicet accedere ad suam vel non suam; sicut etiam occidere hominem per violentiam vel per justitiam, facit diversam speciem moris, quamvis sit una species naturae; et tamen unum est licitum, aliud illicitum.
Reply Obj. 5: Although they are the same in natural species, nevertheless they differ in species of moral act, which may differ by one circumstance, for example approaching one’s own wife or someone who is not one’s wife; just as also killing a man by violence or by justice makes different species of moral act, although it is one natural species; and yet one is licit and the other illicit.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod superfluum passionis quod virtutem corrumpit, non solum impedit rationis actum, sed tollit rationis ordinem; quod non facit delectationis intensio in actu matrimoniali, quia etiam si tunc non ordinetur homo, tamen est a ratione praeordinatus.
Reply Obj. 6: The excess of passion which corrupts virtue not only impedes the act of reason, but takes away the ordering of reason, which the intensity of pleasure in the marital act does not do, for even if man is not ordered at that moment, nevertheless he is pre-ordered by reason.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A3.ad6A. 4Whether it can be meritoriousUtrum possit esse meritorius
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus matrimonialis non sit meritorius. Chrysostomus enim dicit super Matth.: matrimonium etsi utentibus se poenam non infert, mercedem tamen non praestat. Sed meritum respectu mercedis dicitur. Ergo actus matrimonialis non est meritorius.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the marital act is not meritorious. For Chrysostom comments on Matthew: even if marriage does not carry a punishment for those availing themselves of it, nevertheless, it does not furnish a reward.2 But merit is said in relation to reward. Therefore, the marital act is not meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, illud quod est meritorium, dimittere non est laudabile. Sed laudabilis est virginitas, per quam matrimonium dimittitur. Ergo matrimonialis actus non est meritorius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is not praiseworthy to give up what is meritorious. But virginity is praiseworthy, and because of it marriage is given up. Therefore, the marital act is not meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, qui utitur indulgentia sibi facta, beneficio recepto utitur. Sed ex hoc quod alicui praestatur beneficium, non meretur. Ergo actus matrimonialis non est meritorius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever takes advantage of indulgences granted him, enjoys a benefit received. But no one merits by being granted a benefit. Therefore, the marital act is not meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, meritum in difficultate consistit, sicut et virtus. Sed actus matrimonialis non habet difficultatem, sed delectationem. Ergo non est meritorius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, merit consists in difficulty, as does virtue. But the marital act contains no difficulty, but rather pleasure. Therefore, it is not meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, illud quod non potest fieri sine peccato veniali, nunquam est meritorium; quia non potest homo simul mereri et demereri. Sed in actu matrimoniali semper est peccatum veniale: quia etiam primus motus in hujusmodi delectatione est peccatum veniale. Ergo actus praedictus non potest esse meritorius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what cannot be done without venial sin is never meritorious; for man cannot simultaneously merit and demerit. But in the marital act there is always venial sin: for even the first movement in this kind of pleasure is a venial sin. Therefore, the act mentioned cannot be meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.arg5Sed contra, omnis actus in quo impletur praeceptum, est meritorius, si ex caritate fiat. Sed actus matrimonialis est hujusmodi: quia dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 3: uxori vir debitum reddat. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary (1), every act in which a precept is fulfilled is meritorious, if it is done out of charity. But this is the case with the marital act, for it says in 1 Corinthians 7:3, a man must render the debt to his wife. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, omnis actus virtutis est meritorius. Sed actus praedictus est actus justitiae, quia dicitur redditio debiti. Ergo est meritorius.
Furthermore (2), every act of virtue is meritorious. But the act mentioned is an act of justice, since it is called the rendering of a debt. Therefore, it is meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod cum nullus actus ex deliberata voluntate procedens sit indifferens, ut in 2 Lib., dist. 40, quaest. unic. art. 5, dictum est, actus matrimonialis semper est peccatum, vel meritorius in eo qui gratiam habet. Si enim ad actum matrimonialem virtus inducat, vel justitiae, ut debitum reddat, vel religionis, ut proles ad cultum Dei procreetur, est meritorius. Si autem moveat libido sistens infra bona matrimonii, ut scilicet nullo modo ad aliam accedere vellet, est peccatum veniale. Si autem extra bona matrimonii efferatur, ut scilicet cum quacumque muliere id facere proponeret, est peccatum mortale. Natura autem movere non potest quin vel ordinetur ratione, et sic erit motus virtutis; vel non ordinetur, et sic erit motus libidinis.
I answer that, since no act proceeding from a deliberate will is indifferent, as was said in Book II,1 the marital act is always either a sin or it is meritorious in someone who has grace. For if a virtue leads one to the marital act—whether justice, in order to render the debt, or religion, in order to procreate children for the worship of God—it is meritorious. But if sexual appetite should move one, yet remaining within the goods of marriage, so that a man in no way wants to approach some other woman, then it is a venial sin. But if it is borne outside the goods of marriage, so that one would do it with any woman whatsoever, it is a mortal sin. However, nature cannot move unless either it is ordered by reason, and then it will be motivated by virtue; or else it is not ordered, and then it will be motivated by sexual appetite.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod radix merendi quantum ad praemium substantiale est ipsa caritas: sed quantum ad aliquod accidentale praemium ratio meriti consistit in difficultate actus; et sic actus matrimonii non est meritorius, sed primo modo.
Reply Obj. 1: The root of meriting as to the substantial prize is charity itself, but as to any incidental prize, the notion of merit consists in the difficulty of the act; and the marital act is not meritorious in this way, but in the first way.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod homo potest mereri in minoribus bonis et in majoribus: unde quando aliquis minora bona dimittit ut majora faciat, laudandus est a minus meritorio actu discedens.
Reply Obj. 2: Man can merit in lesser things and in greater things: and so when someone foregoes a lesser good so that he might do the greater, his abandoning a less meritorious act is to be praised.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum quod indulgentia quandoque est de minoribus malis; et sic indulgetur actus matrimonii prout ad ipsum movet libido infra terminos matrimonii consistens, sic enim est veniale peccatum: sed prout ad ipsum movet virtus, ut est meritorius, non habet indulgentiam nisi secundum quod est indulgentia de minoribus bonis, quae idem est quod concessio. Nec est inconveniens quod ille qui tali concessione utitur, mereatur: quia bonus usus beneficiorum Dei meritorius est.
Reply Obj. 3: An indulgence sometimes has to do with lesser evils; and thus the marital act is indulged when sexual appetite moves one to it while remaining within the bounds of marriage, for then it is a venial sin. But when virtue moves one to it, so that it is meritorious, it does not require an indulgence except to the extent that there is an indulgence for lesser goods, which is the same as a concession. Nor is it unfitting that someone who takes advantage of this concession should merit: for the good use of the benefits of God is meritorious.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod difficultas laboris requiritur ad meritum praemii accidentalis; sed ad meritum praemii essentialis requiritur difficultas consistens in ordinatione medii, et hoc est etiam in actu matrimoniali.
Reply Obj. 4: The difficulty of a work is required to merit a special distinction, but for meriting the essential prize, the difficulty required consists in ordering to the mean, and this also exists in the marital act.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod primus motus secundum quod dicitur peccatum veniale, est motus appetitus in aliquod inordinatum delectabile, quod non est in actu matrimoniali; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 5: The first movement, according to which it is called venial sin, is the motion of the appetite toward some unordered delectable, which is not the case in the marital act; and thus the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D26.Q1.A4.ad5Q. 2The sacrament of matrimony
Prooemium
The sacrament of matrimony
Deinde quaeritur de matrimonio secundum quod est sacramentum: et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor:
Next we must consider marriage as it is a sacrament: and concerning this, four questions arise:
Sent.IV.D26.Q2primo, utrum sit sacramentum;
first, whether it is a sacrament;
Sent.IV.D26.Q2secundo, de institutione ipsius;
second, about its institution;
Sent.IV.D26.Q2tertio, de effectu;
third, about its effect;
Sent.IV.D26.Q2quarto, de integritate.
fourth, about its integrity.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2A. 1Whether it is a sacramentUtrum sit sacramentum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium non sit sacramentum. Omne enim sacramentum novae legis habet aliquam formam quae est de essentia sacramenti. Sed benedictio quae fit per sacerdotes in nuptiis, non est de essentia matrimonii. Ergo non est sacramentum.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that marriage is not a sacrament. For every sacrament of the New Law has some form, which belongs to the essence of the sacrament. But the blessing which is done by the priests in the marriage ceremony is not of the essence of matrimony. Therefore, it is not a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, sacramentum, secundum Hugonem, est materiale elementum. Sed matrimonium non habet pro materia aliquod materiale elementum. Ergo non est sacramentum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Hugh, a sacrament is a material element.1 But marriage does not have for its matter any material element. Therefore, it is not a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, sacramenta habent efficaciam ex passione Christi. Sed per matrimonium non conformatur homo passioni Christi, quae fuit poenalis, cum habeat delectationem adjunctam. Ergo non est sacramentum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the sacraments have efficacy from the Passion of Christ. But by marriage a man is not conformed to the Passion of Christ, which was painful, since it has pleasure attached to it. Therefore, it is not a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, omne sacramentum novae legis efficit quod figurat. Sed matrimonium non efficit conjunctionem Christi et Ecclesiae quam significat. Ergo matrimonium non est sacramentum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every sacrament of the New Law effects what it represents. But marriage does not effect the union of Christ and the Church which it signifies. Therefore, marriage is not a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, in aliis sacramentis est aliquid quod est res et sacramentum. Sed hoc non potest inveniri in matrimonio, cum non imprimat characterem; alias non iteraretur. Ergo non est sacramentum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in the other sacraments, there is something that is reality-and-sacrament. But this cannot be found in marriage since it does not impress a character; otherwise it could not be repeated. Therefore, it is not a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur Ephes. 5, 32: sacramentum hoc magnum est, etc.
On the contrary (1), it says in Ephesians 5:32, this is a great sacrament, etc.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, sacramentum est sacrae rei signum. Sed matrimonium est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore (2), a sacrament is a sign of a sacred thing. But that is what marriage is. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod sacramentum importat aliquod remedium sanctitatis homini contra peccatum, exhibitum per sensibilia signa, ut in 1 dist., quaest. 1, art. 2, quaestiunc. 1, dictum est; unde, cum hoc inveniatur in matrimonio, inter sacramenta computatur.
I answer that, a sacrament carries a certain remedy of holiness for man against sin, presented by sensible signs, as was said in Distinction 1.1 Therefore, since this is found in marriage, it is counted among the sacraments.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod verba quibus consensus matrimonialis exprimitur, sunt forma hujus sacramenti, non autem benedictio sacerdotis quae est quoddam sacramentale.
Reply Obj. 1: The words in which the matrimonial consent is expressed are the form of this sacrament, not the blessing of the priest, which is a kind of sacramental.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sacramentum matrimonii perficitur per actum ejus qui sacramento illo utitur, sicut poenitentia; et ideo, sicut poenitentia non habet aliam materiam nisi ipsos actus sensui subjectos, qui sunt loco materialis elementi, ita est de matrimonio.
Reply Obj. 2: The sacrament of matrimony is completed by the act of the person who avails himself of this sacrament, just like penance. And thus, just as penance does not have any matter other than those sensible acts themselves which are in place of a material element, so it is with marriage.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis matrimonium non conformet passioni Christi quantum ad poenam, conformat tamen ei quantum ad caritatem per quam pro Ecclesia sibi in sponsam conjungenda passus est.
Reply Obj. 3: Although marriage does not conform to the Passion of Christ in suffering, yet it does conform to it in the love by which he suffered for the Church in order that she might be joined to him as bride.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod unio Christi ad Ecclesiam non est res contenta in isto sacramento, sed res significata non contenta; et talem rem nullum sacramentum efficit, sed habet aliam rem contentam et significatam, quam efficit, ut dicetur. Magister autem posuit rem non contentam: quia erat hujus opinionis, quod non haberet rem aliquam contentam.
Reply Obj. 4: The union of Christ to the Church is not a reality contained in this sacrament, but a reality signified and not contained; and no sacrament can bring about a thing like this. But it has another reality contained and signified, which it does bring about, as will be said. However, the Master argued that it was a reality not contained; for he was of the opinion that it does not have a reality contained.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod etiam in hoc sacramento sunt illa tria: quia sacramenta tantum sunt actus exterius apparentes; sed res et sacramentum est obligatio quae innascitur viri ad mulierem ex talibus actibus; sed res ultima contenta est effectus hujus sacramenti: non contenta autem est res quam Magister determinat.
Reply Obj. 5: In this sacrament also there are three things: for what is sacrament alone are the external acts appearing; but the reality-and-sacrament is the obligation which a man contracts toward a woman by such acts; while the final reality contained is the effect of this sacrament. However, the reality that the Master describes is not contained.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2About its institutionDe institutione ipsius
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium non debuit institui ante peccatum. Quia illud quod est de jure naturali, non indiget institutione. Sed matrimonium est hujusmodi, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo non debuit institui.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that marriage did not have to be instituted before sin. For what is of natural law does not need an institution. But marriage is of natural law, as is clear from what has been said. Therefore, it did not have to be instituted.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, sacramenta, sunt quaedam medicinae contra morbum peccati. Sed medicina non praeparatur nisi morbo. Ergo ante peccatum non debuit institui.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sacraments are a kind of medicine against the sickness of sin. But medicine is only prepared for someone sick. Therefore, before sin it did not have to be instituted.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, ad idem sufficit una institutio. Sed matrimonium fuit institutum etiam post peccatum, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo ante peccatum non fuit institutum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one institution suffices for one thing. But marriage was also instituted after sin, as it says in the text. Therefore, before sin it was not instituted.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, institutio sacramenti debet esse a Deo. Sed ante peccatum verba quae ad matrimonium pertinent, determinate non sunt dicta a Deo, sed ab Adam: illa autem verba quae Deus dixit: crescite et multiplicamini, dicta sunt etiam brutis, in quibus non est matrimonium. Ergo matrimonium non fuit institutum ante peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the institution of a sacrament should be from God. But before sin the words which pertain to marriage were not spoken in a determinate way by God, but by Adam: for when God said, increase and multiply (Gen 1:28), those words were also said to the beasts, in whom there is no marriage. Therefore, marriage was not instituted before sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, matrimonium est sacramentum novae legis. Sed sacramenta novae legis a Christo initium sumpserunt. Ergo non debuit ante peccatum institui.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, marriage is a sacrament of the New Law. But sacraments of the New Law took their beginning from Christ. Therefore, it should not have been instituted before sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 19, 4: non legistis, quod ab initio qui fecit hominem, masculum et feminam fecit illos, etc.
On the contrary (1), it says in Matthew 19:4: have you not read that he who made them from the beginning, made them male and female, etc.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, matrimonium est institutum ad procreationem prolis. Sed ante peccatum necessaria erat homini procreatio prolis, ut in 2 Lib., dist. 20, dictum est. Ergo ante peccatum debuit matrimonium institui.
Furthermore (2), marriage was instituted for the procreation of offspring. But before sin the procreation of children was necessary for man, as was said in Book II, Distinction 20. Therefore, marriage had to be instituted before sin.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod natura inclinat ad matrimonium, intendens aliquod bonum, quod quidem variatur secundum diversos hominum status; et ideo oportet quod secundum illud bonum diversimode in diversis statibus hominum instituatur.
I answer that, nature inclines to marriage, intending a certain good, which indeed varies according to the diverse states of man, and thus it is fitting that in regard to that good, it is instituted in different ways for the different states of men.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.coEt ideo matrimonium, secundum quod ordinatur ad procreationem prolis, quae erat necessaria etiam peccato non existente, institutum fuit ante peccatum: secundum autem quod remedium praebet contra vulnus peccati, institutum fuit post peccatum tempore legis naturae; secundum autem determinationem personarum, institutionem habuit in lege Moysi; sed secundum quod repraesentat mysterium conjunctionis Christi et Ecclesiae, institutionem habuit in nova lege; et secundum hoc est sacramentum novae legis. Quantum autem ad alias utilitates quae ex matrimonio consequuntur, sicut est amicitia et mutuum obsequium sibi a conjugibus impensum, habet institutionem in lege civili. Sed quia de ratione sacramenti est quod sit signum et remedium; ideo quantum ad medias institutiones competit ei ratio sacramenti; sed quantum ad primam institutionem competit ei quod sit in officium naturae; quantum vero ad ultimam quod sit in officium civilitatis.
And this is why marriage was instituted before sin, according as it is ordained to the procreation of offspring, which was necessary even when sin did not exist. But according as it is a remedy provided against the wound of sin, it was instituted after sin in the time of the law of nature. But according to the determination of persons, it had its institution under the law of Moses. Yet, according as it represents the mystery of the union of Christ and the Church, it had its institution under the New Law; and according to this it is a sacrament of the New Law. But as to the other benefits that are consequent upon marriage, like friendship and the mutual service devoted to each other by the spouses, it has its institution in civil law. But since it belongs to the account of a sacrament to be a sign and a remedy, it is the middle institutions that have to do with it under the account of a sacrament. But as to the first institution, it has to do with what it is in the office of nature; but as to the last, what it is as an office of civic life.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illa quae in communi sunt de jure naturali, indigent institutione quantum ad eorum determinationem, quae diversimode competit secundum diversos status; sicut de jure naturali est quod maleficia puniantur; sed quod talis poena tali culpae apponatur, per determinationem juris positivi fit.
Reply Obj. 1: Those things that are of natural law in general need an institution as to their determination, which is applicable in different ways to men in different conditions; just as it belongs to natural law that wrongdoing be punished, but how a certain punishment is fitted to a certain crime happens by the determination of positive law.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod matrimonium non est tantum remedium contra peccatum, sed est principaliter in officium naturae; et sic institutum fuit ante peccatum, non autem prout est remedium.
Reply Obj. 2: Marriage is not only a remedy against sin, but principally it exists as an office of nature. And thus it was instituted before sin, but not as a remedy.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod secundum diversa quae oportet in matrimonio determinari, non est inconveniens quod diversas habeat institutiones; et sic illa diversa institutio non est ejusdem secundum idem.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not unfitting for marriage to have diverse institutions according to the different things that need to be determined in it. And so the different institutions are not of the same thing in the same respect.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod matrimonium ante peccatum institutum fuit a Deo in hoc quod homini mulierem in adjutorium de costa formavit, et dixit eis: crescite et multiplicamini etc.; quod quamvis aliis animalibus dixit, non tamen per ea eodem modo implendum sicut per homines. Adam autem verba illa protulit a Deo inspiratus, ut intelligeret matrimonii institutionem a Deo factam.
Reply Obj. 4: Before sin, marriage was instituted by God when he formed the woman for the man from his side as a helper, and he said to them: increase and multiply, etc.; for, although he said this to the other animals, it was not to be fulfilled by them in the same way as by humans. But Adam brought forth those words as one inspired by God to understand that God had instituted marriage.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quantum ad hoc quod matrimonium est sacramentum novae legis, non fuit ante Christum institutum, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 5: Marriage as a sacrament of the New Law was not instituted before Christ, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A2.ad5A. 3About its effectDe effectu
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium non conferat gratiam. Quia secundum Hugonem, sacramenta ex sanctificatione invisibilem gratiam conferunt. Sed matrimonium non habet aliquam sanctificationem quae sit de essentia ejus. Ergo non confertur gratia in ipso.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that marriage does not confer grace. For according to Hugh, the sacraments confer invisible grace by sanctification.2 But marriage does not have any sanctification that belongs to its essence. Therefore, grace is not conferred in it.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.arg1Praeterea, omne sacramentum conferens gratiam, confert ipsam ex materia et forma sua. Sed actus qui sunt materia in hoc sacramento, non sunt causa gratiae:1 verba etiam exprimentia consensum non sunt causa gratiae, cum ex eis non sit aliqua sanctificatio. Ergo in matrimonio nullo modo gratia datur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sacrament that confers grace confers it by its matter and its form. But the acts that are the matter in this sacrament are not causes of grace, because this would be the Pelagian heresy, that our actions are causes of grace; and the words expressing consent are not a cause of grace, since no sanctification results from them. Therefore, grace is given in no way in marriage.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, gratia ordinata contra vulnus peccati est necessaria omnibus habentibus vulnus illud. Sed in omnibus invenitur concupiscentiae vulnus. Si ergo in matrimonio detur gratia contra vulnus concupiscentiae, debent omnes homines matrimonium contrahere; et sic esset valde stultum a matrimonio abstinere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the grace ordained against the wound of sin is necessary for all who have that wound. But the wound of concupiscence is found in all people. If, therefore, in marriage grace is given against the wound of concupiscence, all people should contract marriage; and thus it would be very stupid to abstain from marriage.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, infirmitas non accipit medicamentum ab eodem a quo accipit intensionem. Sed per matrimonium concupiscentia accipit intensionem: quia, sicut dicit Philosophus in 3 Ethic., insatiabilis est concupiscentiae appetitus, et per operationem congruam augetur. Ergo videtur quod in matrimonio non conferatur remedium gratiae contra concupiscentiam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, infirmity does not receive medicine from the same thing from which it takes its intensity. But by marriage, concupiscence gains intensity, for as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3, the concupiscible appetite is insatiable, and grows by its own activity.1 Therefore, it seems that in marriage a remedy of grace is not bestowed against concupiscence.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.arg4Sed contra, definitio et definitum debent converti. Sed in definitione sacramenti ponitur causalitas gratiae, ut in 1 dist. patuit. Ergo cum matrimonium sit sacramentum, erit causa gratiae.
On the contrary (1), the definition should be convertible with the thing defined. But in the definition of sacrament is included the causality of grace, as was clear in Distinction 1. Therefore, since marriage is a sacrament, it will be a cause of grace.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, Augustinus dicit, quod matrimonium est aegrotis in remedium. Sed non est in remedium nisi inquantum aliquam efficaciam habet. Ergo habet aliquid efficaciae ad reprimendum concupiscentiam. Sed concupiscentia non reprimitur nisi per gratiam. Ergo confertur in ipso gratia.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says that marriage is a remedy for the diseased.1 But it is only a remedy to the extent that it has some effect. Therefore, it does have some efficacy for repressing concupiscence. But concupiscence is only repressed by grace. Therefore, grace is conferred in it.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc fuit triplex opinio.
I answer that, concerning this there have been three opinions.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.coQuidam enim dixerunt, quod matrimonium nullo modo est causa gratiae, sed est tantum signum. Sed hoc non potest stare: quia secundum hoc in nullo differret a sacramentis veteris legis; unde non esset aliqua ratio quare sacramentis novae legis annumeraretur. Quod enim remedium praebeat satisfaciendo concupiscentiae, ne in praeceps ruat, dum nimis arctatur, habuit etiam in veteri lege ex ipsa natura actus.
For certain people said that marriage is in no way a cause of grace, but it is only a sign. But this cannot stand. For according to this it would not differ at all from the sacraments of the Old Law; and so there would be no reason why it should be enumerated among the sacraments of the New Law. For the remedy that it offers by satisfying concupiscence lest it should drive someone over the edge from being too strictly restrained, it possessed also in the Old Law by the very nature of the act.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3Et ideo alii dixerunt, quod confertur ibi gratia in ordine ad recessum a malo: quia excusatur actus a peccato, qui sine matrimonio peccatum esset. Sed hoc esset nimis parum: quia hoc etiam in veteri lege habuit; et ideo dicunt, quod facit recedere a malo, inquantum mitigat concupiscentiam ne extra bona matrimonii feratur; non autem per gratiam illam sit aliquod auxilium ad bene operandum. Sed hoc non potest stare: quia eadem gratia est quae impedit peccatum, et quae ad bonum inclinat, sicut idem calor qui aufert frigus, et qui calefacit.
And thus others have said that grace is conferred here in order to withdraw one from evil: for the act which would have been a sin without marriage is excused from sin. But this would be scarcely anything: for this was also the case in the Old Law. So they say that it withdraws one from evil by diminishing concupiscence, lest it be borne outside the goods of marriage, while that grace offers no help for acting well. But this cannot stand, for it is the same grace which impedes sin and which inclines to good, just as the same heat which removes cold also warms.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3Unde alii dicunt quod matrimonium, inquantum in fide Christi contrahitur, habet ut conferat gratiam adjuvantem ad illa operanda quae in matrimonio requiruntur; et hoc probabilius est: quia ubicumque datur divinitus aliqua facultas, dantur etiam auxilia quibus homo convenienter uti possit facultate illa; sicut patet quod omnibus potentiis animae respondent aliqua membra corporis, quibus in actum exire possint. Unde, cum in matrimonio detur homini ex divina institutione facultas utendi sua uxore ad procreationem prolis, datur etiam gratia sine qua id convenienter facere non posset; sicut etiam de potestate ordinis supra dictum est, et sic ista gratia data est ut jam res contenta in hoc sacramento.
This is why others say that marriage, inasmuch as it is contracted in the faith of Christ, is able to confer a grace that helps in doing the things which are required in marriage. And this is more probable: for wherever a certain faculty is divinely given, help is also given by which man can fittingly make use of that faculty; as it is clear that to every power of the soul there corresponds some member of the body by which it can discharge its act. Therefore, since in marriage a man is given by divine institution the faculty of enjoying his wife for the procreation of children, grace is also given without which he could not do this fittingly. Just as was said earlier about the power of holy orders, in the same way the grace given here stands as the reality contained in this sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut aqua baptismi habet quod corpus tangat et cor abluat ex tactu carnis Christi; ita matrimonium hoc habet ex hoc quod Christus sua passione illud repraesentavit; et non principaliter ex aliqua sanctificatione sacerdotis.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as the water of baptism is able to touch the body and cleanse the heart by its contact with the flesh of Christ, so marriage has this from the fact that Christ represented it in his Passion, and not principally by some sanctification of the priest.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut aqua baptismi vel1 forma verborum non operatur ad gratiam immediate, sed ad characterem; ita actus exteriores et verba exprimentia consensum directe faciunt nexum quemdam, qui est sacramentum matrimonii; et hujusmodi nexus ex virtute divinae institutionis dispositive operatur ad gratiam.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as the water of baptism with the form of words does not bring about grace directly, but rather a character, so the external acts and the words expressing consent directly effect a certain bond of obligation, which is the sacrament of marriage; and a bond of this kind operates dispositively for grace by the power of divine institution.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio illa procederet, nisi contra concupiscentiae morbum posset aliquod efficacius remedium adhiberi. Adhibetur autem majus remedium per opera spiritualia et carnis mortificationem ab illis qui matrimonio non utuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument would hold unless some more efficacious remedy could be applied against the illness of concupiscence. But a greater remedy is applied by spiritual works and mortification of the flesh by those who do not make use of marriage.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod contra concupiscentiam potest praestari remedium dupliciter. Uno modo ex parte ipsius concupiscentiae, ut reprimatur in sua radice; et sic remedium praestat matrimonium per gratiam quae in eo datur. Alio modo ex parte actus ejus; et hoc dupliciter. Uno modo ut actus ad quem inclinat concupiscentia, exterius turpitudine careat; et hoc fit per bona matrimonii, quae honestant carnalem concupiscentiam. Alio modo ut actus turpitudinem habens impediatur; quod fit ex ipsa natura actus: quia dum concupiscentiae satisfit in actu conjugali, ad alias corruptelas non ita incitat; propter quod dicit apostolus, 1 Corinth. 7, 9: melius est nubere quam uri. Quamvis enim opera concupiscentiae congrua secundum se nata sint concupiscentiam augere; tamen secundum quod ratione ordinantur, ipsam reprimunt: quia ex similibus actibus similes relinquuntur dispositiones et habitus.
Reply Obj. 4: Against concupiscence a remedy may be applied in two ways. In one way on the part of concupiscence itself, as it is repressed in its root; and thus marriage offers a remedy by the grace which is given in it. In another way, on the part of its act; and this in two ways. In one way as the act that concupiscence inclines to loses baseness externally; and this happens through the goods of marriage, which ennoble carnal concupiscence. In another way, as the act having baseness is impeded, which happens by the very nature of the act; for as long as concupiscence is satisfied in the conjugal act, it is not so incited to other corrupting influences, because of which the Apostle says it is better to marry than to burn (1 Cor 7:9). For although the works corresponding to concupiscence in themselves are bound to increase concupiscence, yet according as they are ordered by reason, they repress it: for repeated acts leave behind habits and dispositions similar to themselves.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A3.ad4A. 4About its integrityDe integritate
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod carnalis commixtio sit de integritate matrimonii. In ipsa enim institutione matrimonii dictum est, Gen. 2, 24: erunt duo in carne una. Sed hoc non fit nisi per carnalem commixtionem. Ergo est de integritate matrimonii.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that physical intercourse is integral to marriage. For in the very institution of marriage was said: they shall be two in one flesh (Gen 2:24). But this only happens by physical intercourse. Therefore, it is integral to marriage.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.arg1Praeterea, id quod pertinet ad significationem sacramenti, est de necessitate sacramenti, ut praedictum est. Sed carnalis commixtio pertinet ad significationem sacramenti, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo est de integritate sacramenti.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what pertains to the signification of the sacrament is necessary to the sacrament, as was said before. But physical intercourse belongs to the signification of the sacrament, as is said in the text. Therefore, it is integral to the sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.arg2Praeterea, hujusmodi sacramentum ordinatur ad conservationem speciei. Sed conservatio speciei non potest fieri sine carnali commixtione. Ergo est de integritate sacramenti.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, this sort of sacrament is ordered to the conservation of the species. But conservation of the species cannot happen without physical intercourse. Therefore, it is integral to the sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.arg3Praeterea, matrimonium est sacramentum, secundum quod remedium contra concupiscentiam praestat, de quo dicit apostolus, 1 Corinth. 7, 9, quod melius est nubere quam uri. Sed hoc remedium non praestat in his qui carnaliter non commiscentur. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, marriage is a sacrament according as it supplies a remedy against concupiscence, concerning which the Apostle says that it is better to marry than to burn (1 Cor 7:9). But this remedy is not furnished to those who do not commingle sexually. Therefore, the same as above.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.arg4Sed contra, in Paradiso fuit matrimonium. Sed ibi non fuit carnalis copula. Ergo commixtio carnalis non est de integritate matrimonii.
On the contrary (1), in paradise there was matrimony. But there was not physical intimacy. Therefore, physical intercourse is not integral to marriage.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.scPraeterea, sacramentum ex suo nomine sanctificationem importat. Sed sine carnali commixtione est matrimonium sanctius, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo carnalis commixtio non est de necessitate sacramenti.
Furthermore (2), a sacrament, by its very name, implies sanctification. But marriage is holier without physical intercourse, as is said in the text. Therefore, physical intercourse is not necessary to the sacrament.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod duplex est integritas. Una quae attenditur secundum perfectionem primam, quae consistit in ipso esse rei; alia quae attenditur secundum perfectionem secundam, quae consistit in operatione. Quia ergo carnalis commixtio est quaedam operatio, sive usus matrimonii, per quod facultas ad hoc datur; ideo erit carnalis commixtio de secunda integritate matrimonii, et non de prima.
I answer that, there are two kinds of integrity. One kind is found according to the first perfection, which consists in the very being of a thing; another is attendant upon the second perfection, which consists in activity. Since therefore physical intercourse is a certain activity or use of marriage, which gives the faculty for this use, physical intercourse will be of the second integrity of marriage, and not of the first.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Adam exposuit integritatem matrimonii quantum ad utramque perfectionem, quia res ex suo actu innotescit.
Reply Obj. 1: Adam was speaking of the integrity of marriage as regards both perfections, for a thing is recognized by its act.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod significatio rei contentae est de necessitate sacramenti, et ad hanc significationem non pertinet carnalis commixtio, sed ad rem non contentam, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 2: The signification of a reality contained is necessary to the sacrament, and physical intercourse does not pertain to this signification, but to the reality not contained, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod res non pervenit ad finem suum nisi per actum proprium; unde ex hoc quod finis matrimonii non habetur sine carnali commixtione, ostenditur quod sit de secunda integritate, et non de prima.
Reply Obj. 3: A thing does not arrive at its end except by its proper act; and so the fact that the end of marriage is not achived without physical intercourse, shows that it belongs to its second integrity, and not to its first.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ante commixtionem carnalem est matrimonium in remedium ex gratia quae in eo datur, quamvis non ex actu, quod pertinet ad integritatem secundam.
Reply Obj. 4: Before physical intercourse happens, marriage is a remedy by the grace that is given in it, although not by the act which belongs to its second integrity.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Cum alia sacramenta post peccatum et propter peccatum exordium sumpserint, matrimonii sacramentum etiam ante peccatum legitur institutum a domino. Videtur quod de matrimonio debuerit determinare ante ordinem: quia prius est quod animale est quam quod spirituale est, ut dicitur 1 Corinth. 15. Et dicendum, quod quamvis sit primum in via generationis, tamen in via sanctitatis et perfectionis est posterius; et ideo illud sacramentum quod habet minimum de spiritualitate, ultimo debet inter sacramenta ordinari.
While the other sacraments took their origin after sin and because of sin, we read that the sacrament of marriage was instituted by the Lord even before sin.1 It seems that he should have examined matrimony before holy orders: for what is animal is before what is spiritual, as it says in 1 Corinthians 15. And it must be said that although it is first in the way of generation, nevertheless, in the way of perfection and sanctification it is last; and thus that sacrament which has a minimum of spirituality should be ordered last among the sacraments.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4Una de costis ejus sumpta, et exinde muliere formata. De hoc dictum est in 2 Lib., dist. 18.
One of his ribs had been taken, woman formed from it.1 This was spoken of in Book II, Distinction 18.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4Prophetice dixisse, ut prophetia referatur ad mysterium Christi et Ecclesiae, quod praevidit; non ad usum mulieris quae solo sensu percipi poterat naturali ratione. Nec consequitur quod si incarnationis mysterium praevidit, suum casum praesciverit, etiam supposito quod Christus non fuisset incarnatus homine non peccante: quia multa sunt quorum unum non est sine altero, quamvis unum sine altero possit intelligi.
Said prophetically:1 so that the prophecy refers to the mystery of Christ and the Church, which he foresaw, not to the enjoyment of the woman which could be perceived by natural reason with sense alone. Nor does it follow that if he foresaw the mystery of the Incarnation, he foreknew his own fall, even supposing that Christ would not have become incarnate if man had not sinned: for in many areas one thing does not exist without another, although one can be understood without the other.
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4Remedium habet, non praemium, scilicet accidentale, quale habet virginitas; scilicet aureolam.
It has a remedy, not a reward,1 namely, the accidental one such as virginity has; that is, the golden crown.2
Sent.IV.D26.Q2.A4D. 27On the cause of marriageDe causa matrimonii
Postquam determinavit Magister de institutione matrimonii et significatione ipsius, hic incipit determinare de causis ejus; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima de causis constituentibus matrimonium; in secunda de causis honestantibus ipsum, distinct. 31, ibi: post haec de bonis conjugii, quae sint, et qualiter coitum excusent, dicendum est.
After the Master has considered the institution of marriage and its signification, here he begins to examine its causes; and this is divided into two parts: the first, concerning the constituent causes of marriage; the second, concerning the causes ennobling it in Distinction 31 where he says: after these matters we must speak of the goods of marriage: what they are, and how they excuse coitus.1
Sent.IV.D27Prima in duas: in prima determinat de causa efficiente matrimonium; in secunda de causa finali ipsius, circa finem 30 distinct., ibi: exposito quae sit causa efficiens matrimonii, consequens est ostendere ob quam causam soleat vel debeat contrahi matrimonium.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he determines the efficient cause of marriage; in the second, its final cause, around the end of Distinction 30, where it says: after expounding what the efficient cause of marriage is, it remains to show the cause for which marriage is, or ought to be, contracted.1
Sent.IV.D27Prima in duas: in prima determinat de causa efficiente matrimonium; in secunda ponit impedimentum illius causae, 29 distinct., ibi: oportet autem consensum conjugalem liberum esse a coactione.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first part, he determines the efficient cause of marriage; in the second, he establishes the impediment of that cause, at Distinction 29: it is necessary that conjugal consent be free of coercion.1
Sent.IV.D27Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod consensus facit matrimonium; in secunda ostendit qualem oporteat esse illum consensum, dist. 28, ibi: hic quaeri debet, utrum consensus de futuro, addito etiam juramento, conjugium efficiat.
The first part is divided into two parts: in the first he shows that consent makes marriage; in the second, he shows what sort of consent it must be, at Distinction 28: here it must be asked whether future consent, even with the addition of an oath, makes a marriage.1
Sent.IV.D27Prima in duas: in prima, praemisso de quo est intentio, definit matrimonium, ut causa effectui proportionata sumatur; in secunda ostendit quae sit causa matrimonii, ibi: efficiens autem causa matrimonii est consensus.
The first is divided in two: in the first, having set forth what intention is, he defines marriage, so that the cause may be seen in proportion to the effect; in the second, he shows what the cause of marriage is, where he says: the efficient cause of marriage is consent.1
Sent.IV.D27Et haec dividitur in tres: in prima proponit quod intendit; in secunda probat propositum, ibi: quod autem consensus matrimonium faciat, subditis probatur testimoniis; in tertia excludit errorem, ibi: quidam tamen asserunt, verum conjugium non contrahi ante traditionem, et carnalem copulam. Et dividitur in partes duas: in prima prosequitur partes erroris eorum; in secunda excludit eum, ibi: his autem ita respondemus.
And this is divided into three: in the first, he proposes what he intends; in the second part, he proves what he had proposed, at: that consent makes a marriage is proved by the authorities below;1 in the third part he excludes errors, at: but some assert that no true marriage is contracted before the handing over [of the bride] and carnal joining.2 And this is divided into two parts: in the first part, the parts of their error are traced; in the second part, he excludes it, where he says: to these we respond as follows.3
Sent.IV.D27Circa primum tria facit: primo ponit opinionem illorum falsam; secundo ponit probationem ejus, ibi: quod vero inter sponsam et conjugem plurimum intersit, ex eo astruunt, etc.; tertio ponit responsionem eorum ad probationem pro veritate inductam, ibi: praemissas autem auctoritates . . . ita intelligi volunt.
Concerning the first, he does three things: first, he sets forth the false opinion of those men; second, he sets forth their argument for it, where he says: they conclude that there is a great difference between a spouse and a marriage partner, etc.;1 third, he sets forth their answer to the argument adduced on behalf of the truth, where he says: they want the above authorities . . . to be understood [like this].2
Sent.IV.D27His itaque respondemus. Hic respondet ad probationem illorum positam; et circa hoc tria facit: primo ponit distinctionem quamdam, qua praedictae auctoritates solvuntur; secundo probat illam distinctionem per diversas sanctorum auctoritates, ibi: aliquando enim sponsas vocant quae talem habuerunt desponsationem, ubi fuit pactio conjugalis de praesenti; tertio probat eam per rationes, ibi: et sciendum est, quod illa sponsa quae tantum in futuro est pacta, mortuo sponso non remanet vidua.
To these we respond as follows. Here he responds to the argument those men set out; and concerning this he does three things: first, he establishes a certain distinction, by which the aforementioned texts are resolved; second, he proves that distinction through various texts from the saints, where he says: for at times they call spouses women who had an espousal in which their was a present conjugal pact;1 third, he demonstrates it by reasons, where he says: and it is to be known that the spouse regarding whom a promise of future effect was made is not a widow at her spouse’s death.2
Sent.IV.D27Hic est triplex quaestio. Prima de matrimonio. Secunda de sponsalibus. Tertia de bigamia.
Here there are three questions. First, concerning matrimony. Second, concerning betrothals. Third, concerning bigamy.
Sent.IV.D27Q. 1The cause of marriageDe causa matrimonii
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Three questions arise concerning the first:
Sent.IV.D27.Q1primo, quid sit matrimonium;
first, what matrimony is;
Sent.IV.D27.Q1secundo, utrum consensus sit causa matrimonii;
second, whether consent is the cause of matrimony;
Sent.IV.D27.Q1tertio, utrum matrimonium possit solvi per religionis ingressum.
third, whether matrimony can be dissolved by entrance into religious life.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1A. 1What matrimony is
Quid sit matrimonium
What matrimony is
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium non sit in genere conjunctionis. Quia vinculum quo aliqua ligantur, differt a conjunctione ipsa sicut causa ab effectu. Sed matrimonium est vinculum quoddam quo matrimonio juncti ligantur. Ergo non est in genere conjunctionis.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that marriage is not a kind of union. For the bond by which things are bound, differs from the union itself as a cause from its effect. But marriage is a kind of bond by which those joined in marriage are bound. Therefore, it is not a kind of union.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, omne sacramentum est sensibile signum. Sed nulla relatio est accidens sensibile. Ergo matrimonium, cum sit sacramentum, non erit in genere relationis; et ita nec in genere conjunctionis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sacrament is a sensible sign. But no relation is a sensible accident. Therefore, marriage, since it is a sacrament, will not be in the genus of relation; and so it will also not be in the genus of union.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, conjunctio est relatio aequiparantiae, sicut aequalitas. Sed non est una numero aequalitatis relatio in utroque extremorum, ut Avicenna dicit. Ergo nec una conjunctio; et sic, si matrimonium est in genere conjunctionis, non erit unum tantum matrimonium inter duos conjuges.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a con-joining is an equal-sided relation, like equality. But the relation of equality is not one in number in both of two extremes, as Avicenna says.1 Therefore, neither is there one union; and thus if marriage is in the genus of union, there will not be only one marriage between two spouses.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg3Sed contra, relatio est secundum quam aliqua ad invicem referuntur. Sed secundum matrimonium aliqua ad invicem referuntur: dicitur enim maritus vir uxoris, et uxor mariti uxor. Ergo matrimonium est in genere relationis, nec est aliud quam conjunctio.
On the contrary (1), a relation is that by which two things are referred to each other. But in marriage they are referred to each other in a certain way: for it is said, a man is husband to his wife, and a wife is the wife of her husband. Therefore, marriage is a kind of relation, nor is it anything other than a union.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, unio duorum ad aliquod unum non fit nisi secundum conjunctionem. Hoc autem fit per matrimonium, ut patet Genes. 2, 24: erunt duo in carne una. Ergo matrimonium est in genere conjunctionis.
Furthermore (2), the union of two into one only happens by a union. But this happens through marriage, as is evident from Genesis 2:24: they shall be two in one flesh. Therefore, marriage is a kind of union.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod matrimonium incongrue nominetur. Quia denominatio debet fieri a digniori. Sed pater dignior est matre. Ergo magis debet denominari a patre quam a matre conjunctio utriusque.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that matrimony is inappropriately named. For a thing should be named from what is more noble. But a father has greater dignity than a mother. Therefore, the union of the two should rather be named from the father than from the mother.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, res debet denominari ab eo quod est de essentia sua; quia ratio quam significat nomen, est definitio, ut dicitur in 4 Metaph. Sed nuptiae non sunt de essentia matrimonii. Ergo non debet matrimonium nuptiae appellari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a thing should be named from what belongs to its essence; since the account that the name signifies is the definition, as is said in Book 4 of the Metaphysics.1 But nuptials do not belong to the essence of marriage. Therefore, matrimony should not be called nuptials.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg6Praeterea, species non potest proprio nomine nominari ab eo quod est generis. Sed conjunctio est genus ad matrimonium. Ergo non proprie potest conjugium nominari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a species cannot be given its proper name from something that belongs to the genus. But union is the genus of marriage. Therefore, it should not properly be called conjugal union.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg7Sed in contrarium est communis usus loquentium.
On the contrary, this is the common way that people speak.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod inconvenienter definiatur in littera. Quia in mariti definitione oportet quod matrimonium ponatur: quia maritus est qui est mulieri matrimonio junctus. Sed ipse ponit matrimonialem conjunctionem in definitione matrimonii. Ergo videtur quod sit circulatio in definitionibus istis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it is unfittingly defined in the text. For in the definition of ‘husband’, it is necessary that marriage be included: for a husband is one who is joined to a wife in marriage. But he includes marital union in the definition of matrimony. And therefore it seems that these definitions are circular.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg8Praeterea, per matrimonium sicut vir efficitur maritus mulieris, ita mulier uxor viri. Ergo non magis deberet dici conjunctio maritalis quam uxoria.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as a man is made the husband of his wife through marriage, so also a woman is made the wife of her husband. Therefore, it should not be called a ‘marital union’ rather than an ‘uxorial union’.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg9Praeterea, consuetudo ad genus moris pertinet. Sed frequenter matrimonio juncti sunt valde moribus diversi. Ergo non debet poni in definitione matrimonii: individuam vitae consuetudinem retinens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, custom belongs to the genus of mores. But frequently those joined in marriage are of completely different mores. Therefore, the following should not be included in the definition of marriage: retaining an undivided custom of life.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg10Praeterea, inveniuntur aliae definitiones de matrimonio datae. Quia secundum Hugonem, matrimonium est duarum idonearum personarum legitimus de conjunctione consensus. Secundum quosdam autem matrimonium est consortium communis vitae, et communicatio divini et humani juris. Et quaeritur qualiter hae definitiones differant.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, other definitions given for marriage are found. For according to Hugh, marriage is the lawful consent to union of two suitable persons.1 But according to some people, marriage is a consortium of shared life, and a community of divine and human law.2 And it must be determined how these definitions differ.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.arg11Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod conjunctio adunationem quamdam importat; unde ubicumque est adunatio aliquorum, ibi est aliqua conjunctio. Ea autem quae ordinantur ad aliquod unum, dicuntur in ordine ad aliud adunari; sicut multi homines adunantur ad unam militiam vel negotiationem exequendam, ex qua dicuntur commilitones ad invicem, vel socii negotiationis; et ideo, cum per matrimonium ordinentur aliqui ad unam generationem et educationem prolis, et iterum ad unam vitam domesticam; constat quod in matrimonio est aliqua conjunctio, secundum quam dicitur maritus et uxor; et talis conjunctio ex hoc quod ordinatur ad aliquod unum, est matrimonium; conjunctio autem corporum vel animorum ad matrimonium consequitur.
I answer that, union conveys a certain uniting together; and thus wherever there is a uniting of certain things together, there is some kind of union. Now, things that are ordered to some one thing are said to be united together in their ordering to it; as when many men are united for carrying out one military expedition or one business affair, by that fact they are called fellow soldiers or business partners. And so, since by marriage two people are ordered to one single generation and education of children, and also to one single domestic life, it is clear that in marriage there is a union, because of which a man and a woman are called ‘husband’ and ‘wife’; and such a union, by the fact that it is ordained to some one thing, is marriage. Moreover, the union of bodies or of souls follows upon marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod matrimonium est vinculum quo ligantur formaliter, non effective; et ideo non oportet quod sit aliud a conjunctione.
Reply Obj. 1: Marriage is the bond by which they are bound formally, not effectively; and thus it is not necessary that it be anything other than the union.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis ipsa relatio non sit sensibile accidens, tamen causae ejus possunt esse sensibiles: nec in sacramento requiritur quod sit sensibile id quod est res et sacramentum (hoc enim modo se habet in hoc sacramento praedicta conjunctio), sed verba exprimentia consensum, quae sunt sacramentum tantum, et causa praedictae conjunctionis, sunt sensibilia.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the relationship itself is not a sensible accident, nevertheless, its causes can be sensible; nor is it required in the sacrament that the reality-and-sacrament be sensible (for this is how the union is related to this sacrament), but the words expressing consent, which are the sacrament alone and the cause of this union, are sensible.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod relatio fundatur in aliquo sicut in causa, ut similitudo in qualitate; et in aliquo sicut in subjecto, ut in ipsis similibus; et ex utraque parte potest attendi unitas et diversitas ipsius. Quia ergo in similitudine non est eadem qualitas numero, sed specie in utroque simili; et iterum subjecta similitudinis sunt duo numero; et similiter est de aequalitate; ideo et aequalitas et similitudo omnibus modis est alia numero in utroque similium et aequalium. Sed relatio quae est matrimonium, ex una parte habet unitatem in utroque extremorum, scilicet ex parte causae, quia ad eamdem numero generationem ordinatur; sed ex parte subjecti habet diversitatem secundum numerum; et ideo haec relatio est una et multiplex: et secundum quod est multiplex ex parte subjecti, significatur his nominibus uxor et maritus; secundum autem quod est una, significatur hoc nomine matrimonium.
Reply Obj. 3: A relation is founded on something as its cause, as similarity is founded on quality, and in something as its subject, which would be the things themselves that are similar; and in these two aspects one can consider its unity and diversity. Now, in similarity quality is not the same in number in both things, but is the same in species; and the subjects of the similarity are two in number. It is the same way with equality. Thus both equality and similarity are in every way different in number in each of the two similar things or equal things. But the relation that is marriage has unity from one side of each its terms, namely on the side of the cause, because it is ordered to one and the same generation. But on the part of the subject, it has diversity of number. And consequently this relation is both one and multi-sided. The fact that it is multi-sided on the part of the subjects is signified in the names, ‘husband’ and ‘wife,’ while the fact that it is one is signified in the name ‘matrimony.’
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod in matrimonio est tria considerare. Primo essentiam ipsius, quae est conjunctio; et secundum hoc nominatur conjugium. Secundo causam ejus, quae est desponsatio; et secundum hoc vocantur nuptiae a nubere, quia in ipsa solemnitate desponsationis qua matrimonium perficitur, capita nubentium velantur. Tertio effectum, qui est proles; et sic dicitur matrimonium, ut Augustinus dicit contra Faustum, ob hoc quod mulier non debet ad aliud nubere, nisi ut sit mater. Potest etiam dici matrimonium, quasi matris munium, idest officium: quia feminis maxime incumbit officium educandae prolis. Vel dicitur matrimonium, quasi matrem muniens: quia jam habet quod defendatur et muniatur, scilicet virum. Vel dicitur matrimonium, quasi matrem monens, ne virum relinquat, alteri adhaerens. Vel dicitur matrimonium, quasi materia unius, quia in eo fit conjunctio ad unam prolem materialiter inducendam, ut dicatur matrimonium a monos et materia. Vel dicitur matrimonium, ut Isidorus dicit, a matre et nato; quia per matrimonium efficitur aliqua mater nati.
To the second question, it should be said that in marriage there are three things to consider. First, its essence, which is a union; and with regard to this it is conjugal. Second, its cause, which is the marriage promise; and with regard to this it is called nuptials from nubere, to veil, for in the ceremony of the marriage promise, which brings about the marriage, the heads of those marrying are veiled. Third, the effect, which is children; and thus it is called matrimony, as Augustine says against Faustus, on account of this, that a woman should not marry for anything else, except so that she might be a mother.1 It can also be called matrimony, as though from matris munium, that is, the mother’s office: for the office of educating the children falls mostly to women. Or it is called matrimony, as if matrem muniens (fortifying the mother): for now she has what will defend and fortify her, namely, a husband. Or it is called matrimony, as if matrem monens (warning the mother), lest she leave her husband, to cleave to another. Or it is called matrimony, as if materia unius (matter of one), since it brings about a union for bringing forth one offspring materially, so that it may be called matrimony from monos and materia. Or it is called matrimony, as Isidore says, from matre and nato (mother and child), for by marriage, in a certain way, someone is made the mother of a child.2
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis pater sit dignior quam mater, tamen circa prolem magis officiosa est mater quam pater. Vel ideo quia mulier ad hoc principaliter facta est ut sit homini in adjutorium prolis; non autem vir propter hoc factus est; unde magis pertinet ad rationem matrimonii mater quam pater.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the father is nobler than the mother, nevertheless, concerning children the mother is more dutiful than the father. Or since the woman was chiefly made for being a help for the man in the area of offspring, but the man was not made for the sake of this, for this reason ‘mother’ belongs more to the notion of matrimony than ‘father.’
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod aliquando essentialia cognoscuntur per accidentalia; et ideo etiam per accidentalia aliqua nominari possunt, cum nomen detur causa rei innotescendae.
Reply Obj. 2: Sometimes essentials are known by accidentals, and so some things can also be named from accidentals, since the name is given for the sake of knowing the thing.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad5Ad tertium dicendum, quod aliquando species nominatur ab eo quod est generis, propter imperfectionem speciei, quando scilicet habet complete generis rationem; nec tamen aliquid addit quod ad dignitatem pertineat; sicut proprium accidentale retinet nomen proprii communis. Aliquando autem propter perfectionem, quando in una specie complete invenitur ratio generis, et non in alia; sicut animal denominatur ab anima, quae competit animato corpori, quod est genus animalis; sed animatio non invenitur perfecte in animatis quae non sunt animalia; et similiter est in proposito: quia conjunctio viri ad mulierem per matrimonium est maxima, cum sit et animarum et corporum; et ideo conjugium nominatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Sometimes a species is named from what belongs to the genus, because of an imperfection of the species, namely when it has completely the account of the genus yet it does not add anything that belongs to its dignity, as when the accidental characteristic retains the name of the common characteristic. But sometimes this happens because of a perfection, when the account of the genus is completely found in one species, and not in others; as animal is denominated from anima (soul), which belongs to the animated body, which is the genus of animal; but being animate is not found perfectly in animated things that are not animals. And it is the same way in this argument: for the union of man and woman by matrimony is the greatest union since it is a union of souls and of bodies; and therefore it is named conjugium.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad6Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, in matrimonio tria possunt considerari; scilicet causa ipsius, et essentia ejus, et effectus; et secundum hoc tres definitiones inveniuntur de matrimonio datae. Nam definitio Hugonis tangit causam, scilicet consensum, et per se non1 est. Definitio autem in littera posita tangit essentiam matrimonii, scilicet conjunctionem, et addit determinatum subjectum in hoc quod dicit: inter legitimas personas. Ponit etiam differentiam contrahentem ad speciem in hoc quod dicit, maritalis: quia cum matrimonium sit conjunctio in ordine ad aliquod unum, talis conjunctio in speciem trahitur per illud ad quod ordinatur; et hoc est quod ad maritum pertinet. Ponit etiam virtutem hujus conjunctionis, quia indissolubilis est, in hoc quod dicit: individuam vitae consuetudinem retinens.
To the third question, it must be said that, as was said above, in marriage three things are to be considered: namely, its cause, its essence, and its effect. And accordingly we find three definitions given for matrimony. For the definition of Hugh touches on the cause, namely consent, and is self-evident. But the definition set forth in the text touches on the essence of marriage, namely, union, and it adds a determinate subject by saying: between eligible persons. It also establishes a specifying difference by saying marital: for since matrimony is a union that is ordered to one thing, such a union is specified by what it is ordered to; and this is what maritum (husband) refers to. It also sets out the power of this union, that it is indissoluble, in saying, retaining an indivisible custom of life.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1Sed alia definitio tangit effectum ad quem ordinatur matrimonium; scilicet vitam communem in rebus domesticis. Et quia omnis communicatio aliqua lege ordinatur; ideo ponitur ordinativum istius communionis, scilicet jus divinum et humanum: aliae enim communicationes, ut negotiatorum et commilitantium, solo jure humano institutae sunt.
But the other definition touches on the effect to which marriage is ordered, namely, common life in domestic matters. And since any community is ordered by some law, for this reason is included the regulating principle of this communion, which is divine and human law: for other communities, such as business associations and military bodies, were instituted by human law alone.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod priora aliquando, ex quibus debet dari definitio, non sunt nominata; et ideo in definitione aliquorum ponuntur aliqua posteriora simpliciter, quae sunt priora quo ad nos, sicut in definitione qualitatis ponitur quale a Philosopho, cum dicit: qualitas est secundum quam quales dicimur; et ita etiam hic in definitione matrimonii ponitur conjunctio maritalis; ut sit sensus, quod matrimonium est conjunctio ad ea quae mariti officium requirit, quae non poterant uno nominari nomine.
Reply Obj. 1: Sometimes prior things, from which a definition should be given, are not named; and therefore, in the definition of some things certain things are included which are posterior simply speaking, but which are prior with respect to us: as in the definition of quality the Philosopher includes quale (what kind), when he says: quality is that according to which we are said to be of a certain kind.1 And so also here in the definition of matrimony marital union is included, so that the sense is that marriage is a union for those things that require the office of a husband, which could not be named by one name.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad7Ad secundum dicendum, quod per hanc differentiam tangitur finis conjunctionis, ut dictum est; et quia, ut dicit apostolus, 1 Corinth. 7, vir non est propter mulierem, sed mulier propter virum; ideo haec differentia potius debet sumi a viro quam a muliere.
Reply Obj. 2: This difference touches upon the end of the union, as was said; and since, as the Apostle says, the man is not for the sake of the woman, but the woman for the sake of the man (1 Cor 11:9), therefore this difference should be taken rather from the man than from the woman.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad8Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut vita civilis non importat actum singularem hujus vel illius, sed ea quae ad communicationem civilem pertinent; ita vita conjugalis nihil est aliud quam conversatio ad communicationem talem pertinens; et ideo quantum ad hanc vitam semper consuetudo est individua, quamvis sit diversa quantum ad actus singulares utriusque.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as civil life does not convey the singular act of this person or of that person, but those things which pertain to civil community, so conjugal life is nothing other than the companionship belonging to that kind of community; and therefore, the custom of this life is always an indivisible one, however diverse may be the singular acts of each of the two.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad9Ad quartum patet solutio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 4: The solution is evident from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A1.ad10A. 2Whether consent is the cause of matrimonyUtrum consensus sit causa matrimonii
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod consensus non sit causa efficiens matrimonii. Sacramenta enim non sunt a voluntate humana, sed ab institutione divina. Sed consensus ad voluntatem pertinet. Ergo non est causa matrimonii, sicut nec aliorum sacramentorum.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that consent is not the efficient cause of marriage. For sacraments are not from the human will, but from divine institution. But consent belongs to the will. Therefore, it is not the cause of marriage, just as it is not a cause of any other sacraments.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, idem non est causa sui ipsius. Sed matrimonium nihil aliud videtur esse quam consensus: quia consensus ipse significat conjunctionem Christi ad Ecclesiam. Ergo consensus non est causa matrimonii.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the same thing is not a cause of itself. But marriage seems to be nothing other than consent: for the consent itself signifies the union of Christ to the Church. Therefore, consent is not the cause of marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, unius debet esse una causa. Sed matrimonium inter duos est unum, ut dictum est: consensus autem duorum sunt diversi, quia diversorum sunt, et etiam in diversa: ab una enim parte est consensus in virum, ex alia in uxorem. Ergo mutuus consensus non est causa matrimonii.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the cause of one thing should be one. But matrimony is one thing between two people, as was said; however, the consents of two people are diverse, for they are from diverse persons, and also they are consents to diverse things: for on one side the consent is to the man, and on the other side the consent is to the woman. Therefore, mutual consent is not the cause of matrimony.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg3Sed contra est quod Chrysostomus dicit: matrimonium non facit coitus, sed voluntas.
On the contrary (1), Chrysostom says in the text: it is not coitus, but free will that causes marriage.1
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, unus non accipit potestatem in eo quod est libere alterius, nisi per ejus consensum. Sed per matrimonium accipit uterque conjugum potestatem in corpus alterius, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7, cum prius uterque sui corporis liberam potestatem haberet. Ergo consensus facit matrimonium.
Furthermore (2), one person does not receive power over what is freely another’s, except by his consent. But by marriage both spouses receive power over each other’s bodies, as is evident from 1 Corinthians 7, since beforehand each would have had free power over his own body. Therefore, consent causes marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod non oporteat consensum per verba exprimi. Quia sicut per matrimonium redigitur homo in potestatem alterius, ita per votum. Sed votum obligat quo ad Deum, etiam si non exprimatur verbis. Ergo et consensus facit matrimonii obligationem etiam sine expressione verborum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it is not necessary that consent be expressed by words.1 For a person is handed over into the power of another by marriage, just as also happens by a religious vow. But a vow obligates with respect to God, even if it is not expressed in words. Therefore, consent also brings about the obligation of marriage even without the expression of words.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, matrimonium potest esse inter aliquos qui suum consensum sibi mutuo verbis exprimere non possunt: quia vel sunt muti, vel diversarum linguarum. Ergo expressio consensus per verba non requiritur ad matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there can be a marriage between people who are not able to express their consent to each other by words, if, for example, they are mute, or speak different languages. Therefore, the expression of consent by words is not required for marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, si omittatur illud quod est de necessitate sacramenti quacumque ex causa, non est sacramentum. Sed in aliquo casu est matrimonium sine expressione verborum: sicut quando puella tacet prae verecundia, parentibus eam viro tradentibus. Ergo expressio verborum non est de necessitate matrimonii.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if what is necessary to the sacrament is omitted for any reason whatsoever, there is no sacrament. But in some cases there is matrimony without the expression of words: as when a girl remains silent out of modesty, while her parents commit her to the man. Therefore, the expression of words is not necessary to marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg7Sed contra, matrimonium est sacramentum quoddam. Sed in omni sacramento requiritur aliquod sensibile signum. Ergo et in matrimonio; et ita oportet ibi saltem esse verba exprimentia consensum sensibiliter.
On the contrary (1), marriage is one of the sacraments. But in every sacrament some sensible sign is required. Therefore, also in marriage; and thus here it is necessary that there be at least words expressing consent sensibly.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, in matrimonio fit contractus inter virum et mulierem. Sed in quolibet contractu oportet esse expressionem verborum, quibus se mutuo homines obligent. Ergo in matrimonio oportet esse consensum per verba expressum.
Furthermore (2), in marriage a contract is made between a man and a woman. But in every contract there needs to be an expression of words, by which people oblige themselves to each other. Therefore, in marriage there must be consent expressed in words.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg8Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod consensus expressus per verba de futuro, matrimonium faciat. Quia sicut se habet praesens ad praesens, ita futurum ad futurum. Sed consensus per verba de praesenti expressus facit matrimonium in praesenti. Ergo consensus expressus per verba de futuro facit matrimonium in futuro.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that consent expressed in words concerning the future brings about marriage. For just as the present relates to what is present, so is the future related to what lies in future. But consent expressed by words concerning the present effects marriage in the present. Therefore, consent expressed by words concerning the future effects marriage in the future.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg9Praeterea, sicut in matrimonio fit quaedam obligatio per verba exprimentia consensum, ita et in aliis civilibus contractibus. Sed in aliis contractibus non differt utrum per verba de praesenti vel de futuro obligatio fiat. Ergo nec in matrimonio differt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in marriage a certain obligation is brought about by the words expressing consent, just as in other civil contracts. But in other contracts it makes no difference whether the obligation is undertaken through words about the present or words about the future. Neither therefore does it make a different in marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg10Praeterea, per votum religionis homo contrahit matrimonium spirituale cum Deo. Sed votum religionis fit per verba de futuro, et obligat. Ergo similiter potest fieri matrimonium per verba de futuro.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, by religious vows a person contracts a spiritual marriage with God. But a religious vow is made by words concerning the future, and it is binding. Therefore, in the same way marriage can be caused by words about the future.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg11Sed contra est, quia ille qui consentit in aliquam per verba de futuro, et postea cum alia per verba de praesenti, debet, secundum jura, habere secundam pro uxore. Sed hoc non esset, si consensus per verba de futuro faceret matrimonium: quia ex quo verum est matrimonium cum una, ea vivente non potest contrahi cum alia. Ergo consensus per verba de futuro non facit matrimonium.
On the contrary (1), a man who consents to one woman in words concerning the future, and afterward consents to another in words concerning the present, should, according to the laws, have the second one as his wife. But this would not be the case if consent by words about the future effected matrimony: for by the fact that there is a valid marriage with one person, it could not be contracted with another while she lived. Therefore, consent through words concerning the future does not bring about marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, qui promittit se aliquid tractaturum, nondum facit illud. Sed qui consentit per verba de futuro, promittit se cum aliqua tractaturum matrimonium. Ergo non contrahit adhuc cum illa.
Furthermore (2), whoever promises that he will contract something, does not yet do it. But whoever consents through words about the future promises that he will contract marriage. Therefore, he does not contract it with her as yet.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg12Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius. Videtur quod consensus expressio per verba, etiam si desit interior consensus, facit matrimonium. Quia fraus et dolus nemini debet patrocinari, secundum jura. Sed ille qui verbis consensum exprimit quem corde non habet, dolum committit. Ergo non debet sibi patrocinari, ut ab obligatione matrimonii liber reddatur.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the expression of consent through words effects marriage even if interior consent is lacking. For no one should be acquitted of fraud and deception according to the laws. But someone who expresses in words consent that he does not have in his heart commits a deception. Therefore, it should not protect him, such that he is rendered free from the obligation of marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg13Praeterea, assensus mentalis alterius non potest esse alicui notus, nisi quatenus per verba exprimitur. Si ergo expressio verborum non sufficit, sed consensus interior requiritur in utroque conjugum; tunc neuter poterit scire de altero an sit ei verus conjux; et ita erit fornicator quandocumque matrimonio utetur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, mental assent cannot be known to anyone except insofar as it is expressed by words. If, therefore, the expression of words does not suffice, but interior consent is required in both spouses, then neither could know if the other is truly his or her spouse, and thus they will be fornicators whenever they enjoy the rights of marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg14Praeterea, si aliquis probatur per verba de praesenti in aliquam consensisse, cogitur per excommunicationis sententiam ut eam habeat in uxorem, quamvis dicat consensum mentalem defuisse; etiamsi postea cum alia contraxerit consensu mentali verbis expresso. Sed hoc non esset, si requireretur consensus mentalis ad matrimonium. Ergo non requiritur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if someone is proved to have consented to someone else through words about the present, he is forced to have her as his wife, under pain of excommunication, even if he says that mental consent was lacking; even if he has afterward consented to another with words expressive of his mental consent. But this would not be the case, if mental consent were required for marriage. Therefore, it is not required.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg15Sed contra est quod Innocentius III dicit in Decr.: sine consensu nequeunt cetera foedus perficere conjugale.
On the contrary (1), Innocent III says in the Decretals: without consent, the other things are insufficient to effect the conjugal covenant.1
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, intentio requiritur in omnibus sacramentis. Sed ille qui corde non consentit, non habet intentionem matrimonium contrahendi. Ergo non fit matrimonium.
Furthermore (2), intention is required in all the sacraments. But someone who does not consent in his heart does not have the intention of contracting marriage. Therefore, no marriage happens.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.arg16Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod in omnibus sacramentis est aliqua spiritualis operatio mediante materiali operatione quae eam significat; sicut per ablutionem corporalem in baptismo fit ablutio interior spiritualis; unde, cum in matrimonio sit quaedam spiritualis conjunctio, inquantum matrimonium est sacramentum, et aliqua materialis, secundum quod est in officium naturae et civilis vitae; oportet quod mediante materiali fiat spiritualis virtute divina; unde, cum conjunctiones materialium contractuum fiant per mutuum consensum, oportet quod hoc modo etiam fiat matrimonialis conjunctio.
I answer that, in all sacraments there is some spiritual activity by means of a material activity that signifies it, just as by the bodily cleansing in baptism an interior spiritual cleansing happens. Therefore, since in marriage there is a certain spiritual union, inasmuch as marriage is a sacrament, and another material one according as it serves an office of nature and of civil life, it is fitting that a spiritual thing be done by divine power through the mediation of a material thing. And so, since the unions in material contracts happen by mutual consent, it is fitting that the matrimonial union also be done in this manner.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod sacramentorum prima causa est divina virtus, quae in eis operatur salutem; sed causae secundae instrumentales sunt materiales operationes ex divina institutione efficaciam habentes; et sic consensus in matrimonio est causa.
Reply Obj. 1: The first cause of the sacraments is divine power, which works our salvation in these things, but the secondary, instrumental causes are material actions having efficacy from divine institution; and this is how consent is the cause in matrimony.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod matrimonium non est ipse consensus, sed quaedam unio ordinatorum ad invicem,1 ut dictum est, quam consensus facit; nec consensus, proprie loquendo, conjunctionem Christi ad Ecclesiam significat, sed voluntatem ejus, qua factum est ut Ecclesiae conjungeretur.
Reply Obj. 2: Marriage is not the consent itself, but a union of two people ordered to one thing, as was said, which consent brings about. Nor does consent, properly speaking, signify the union of Christ to the Church, but his will, by which it happened that he was conjoined to the Church.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut matrimonium est unum ex parte ejus in quod fit conjunctio, quamvis sit multiplex ex parte conjunctorum; ita etiam consensus est unus ex parte ejus in quod consentitur, scilicet praedictae conjunctionis, quamvis sit multiplex ex parte consentientium: nec est directe consensus in virum, sed in conjunctionem ad virum ex parte uxoris; et similiter ex parte viri consensus in conjunctionem ad uxorem.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as marriage is one on the part of that in which the union happens, although it is multiple on the part of the ones united, so also consent is one thing in what is consented to, namely, that union, although it is multiple on the part of the ones consenting. Nor is it consent to the man directly, but to the union of the woman with the man, and likewise, for the man’s part, he consents to his union with the woman.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod, sicut ex dictis patet, conjunctio matrimonialis fit ad modum obligationis in contractibus materialibus. Et quia materiales contractus non possunt fieri nisi sibi invicem voluntatem suam verbis promant qui contrahunt; ideo etiam oportet quod consensus matrimonium faciens verbis exprimatur, ut expressio verborum se habeat ad matrimonium sicut ablutio exterior ad baptismum.
To the second question, it should be said that, as is clear from what was already said, the matrimonial union comes about as do obligations in material contracts. And since material contracts cannot be made unless the contracting parties express their wills to each other with words, therefore, it is also necessary that the consent effecting matrimony be expressed in words, so that the expression of words is related to matrimony as the exterior washing is related to baptism.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in voto non est aliqua sacramentalis obligatio, sed spiritualis tantum; et ideo non oportet quod fiat ad modum materialium contractuum ad hoc quod obliget, sicut est de matrimonio.
Reply Obj. 1: In a vow there is no sacramental obligation, but only a spiritual one; and therefore it is not necessary that it be in the mode of material contracts for it to be binding, as it is with marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis non possint vota sua mutuo verbis tales exprimere, possunt tamen exprimere nutibus; et tales nutus pro verbis computantur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although such people cannot express their own vows to each other in words, they can nevertheless express them by nodding; and such nods are counted as words.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad5Ad tertium dicendum, quod, sicut dicit Hugo de sancto Vict., eos qui conjunguntur, sic oportet consentire ut invicem se spontanee recipiant; quod judicatur fieri, si in desponsatione non contradicant; unde verba parentum computantur in casu illo ac si essent puellae: sunt enim sufficiens signum quod sunt ejus, ex quo non contradicit.
Reply Obj. 3: As Hugh of St. Victor says, those who are united must consent to each other in such a way that they receive each other of their own wills;1 which is judged to happen in the espousal if they do not speak against it. Therefore in this case the words of the parents are counted as if they were those of the girl, for they are a sufficient sign because they are hers from the fact that she does not contradict them.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad6Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod causae sacramentales significando efficiunt, unde efficiunt quod significant: et quia cum aliquis consensum suum per verba de futuro exprimit, non significat se facere matrimonium, sed promittit se facturum; ideo talis expressio consensus non facit matrimonium, sed dispositionem1 ejus, quae sponsalia nominantur.
To the third question, it should be said that sacramental causes cause by signifying, which is why they effect what they signify. And since when someone expresses his consent in terms of the future, it does not signify that he contracts marriage, but that he promises he will do it, such an expression of consent does not effect the marriage, but the pledging of it, which is called betrothal.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod consensus exprimitur per verba de praesenti, et verba sunt praesentia, et in praesens consentitur pro eodem tempore; sed quando consensus fit per verba de futuro, verba sunt praesentia, sed consentitur in futurum; et ideo non pro eodem tempore; et propter hoc non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: Consent is expressed in words about the present, and the words are present, and in the present consent is given for the same time. But when consent is made in words concerning the future, the words are present, but consent is given for the future; and therefore it is not for the same time, and because of this it is not the same thing.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad7Ad secundum dicendum, quod etiam in aliis contractibus, qui verbis futuris utitur, non transfert potestatem rei suae in alterum; ut si dicat, dabo tibi; sed solum quando verbis praesentibus utitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Even in other contracts which use future words, one party does not transfer power over his property to the other if he says, I will give to you, but only when he uses words in the present tense.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad8Ad tertium dicendum, quod in voto professionis actus spiritualis matrimonii per verba de futuro exprimitur, scilicet obedientia, vel observantia regulae, et non ipsum matrimonium spirituale. Si autem matrimonium spirituale in futuro voveatur, non est votum spirituale: quia nondum ex hoc aliquis est monachus; sed se futurum monachum pollicetur.
Reply Obj. 3: In the vow of religious profession, an act of spiritual marriage is expressed in terms of the future, namely, obedience, or observance of the rule, and not the spiritual marriage itself. But if spiritual marriage is vowed in the future, it is not a spiritual vow, for someone is not yet a monk by this fact; but he pledges that he is going to be a monk.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad9Quaestiuncula 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum, quod sicut se habet ablutio exterior ad baptismum, ita se habet expressio verborum ad hoc sacramentum, ut dictum est. Unde sicut si aliquis ablutionem exteriorem reciperet non intendens accipere sacramentum, sed ludum et dolum facere, non esset baptizatus; ita expressio verborum sine interiori consensu matrimonium non facit.
To the fourth question, it should be said that external washing is related to baptism as the expression of words is related to this sacrament, as was said. Thus, just as when someone receives an external washing while not intending to receive a sacrament, but doing it as a game or trickery, he is not be baptized, in the same way the expression of words without interior consent does not effect matrimony.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ibi sunt duo; scilicet defectus consensus, qui sibi patrocinatur in foro conscientiae, ut non astringatur vinculo matrimonii, quamvis non in foro Ecclesiae, in quo judicatur secundum allegata; et dolus verborum; et hic non patrocinatur nec in foro poenitentiae, nec in foro Ecclesiae, quia in utroque pro hoc punitur.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two things here: first, the lack of consent, which one must justify to himself in the court of conscience in order for him not to be bound by the bond of matrimony, although not in the external forum of the Church, in which things are judged according as they are adduced; and second, the deceitful words; and this will stand up neither in the forum of penance nor in the forum of the Church, for in either place it is punished.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad10Ad secundum dicendum, quod si desit consensus mentalis ex parte unius, ex neutra parte est matrimonium: quia matrimonium consistit in mutua conjunctione, ut dictum est. Tamen probabiliter potest credi dolus non esse, nisi signa evidentia doli appareant: quia de quolibet est praesumendum bonum, nisi probetur contrarium; unde ille ex cujus parte dolus non est, a peccato excusatur per ignorantiam.
Reply Obj. 2: If mental consent is lacking in one party, marriage exists in neither party: for marriage consists in a mutual union, as was said. However, it can be probably believed that there is no deception unless signs of deception appear, since good is presumed of anyone, unless the contrary is proved; and this is why the party in whom there is no deception is excused from sin by ignorance.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad11Ad tertium dicendum, quod in tali casu Ecclesia compellit eum ad standum cum prima uxore, quia judicat secundum ea quae foris apparent; nec decipitur in justitia, quamvis decipiatur in facto. Sed ille debet potius excommunicationem sustinere quam ad primam uxorem accedat; vel debet in alias regiones remotas fugere.
Reply Obj. 3: In such a case the Church compels him to stay with his first wife, since it judges based on what appears externally. Nor is it deceived in justice, although it may be deceived in fact. But that man should undergo excommunication rather than be intimate with his first wife, or he should flee to some other distant region.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A2.ad12A. 3Whether matrimony can be dissolved by entrance into religious lifeUtrum matrimonium possit solvi per religionis ingressum
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod alter conjugum, etiam post carnalem copulam, possit, altero invito, ad religionem transire. Quia lex divina magis debet spiritualibus favere quam lex humana. Sed lex humana hoc permisit. Ergo multo fortius lex divina permittere debuit.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that one spouse, even after physical intimacy, can enter religious life against the will of the other spouse. For divine law should favor spiritual things more than human law does. But human law has permitted this. Therefore, much more should divine law have permitted it.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, minus bonum non impedit majus bonum. Sed matrimonii status est minus bonum quam status religionis, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7. Ergo per matrimonium non debet homo impediri quin possit ad religionem transire.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a lesser good does not impede a greater good. But the state of matrimony is a lesser good than the state of religious life, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 7. Therefore, someone should not be impeded by marriage from entering religious life.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, in qualibet religione fit quoddam spirituale matrimonium. Sed licet de leviori religione ad arctiorem transire. Ergo et licet de matrimonio leviori, scilicet carnali, ad arctius, scilicet matrimonium religionis, transire, etiam invita uxore.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in any religious life a certain spiritual marriage occurs. But it is permissible to pass from a more lax to a more strict religious community. Therefore, someone is also allowed to pass from the more lax marriage, which is the carnal one, to the stricter marriage, which is the marriage of religious life, even against the will of his wife.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg3Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, ut nec etiam ad tempus vacent orationi conjuges sine mutuo consensu a matrimonio abstinentes.
On the contrary (1), 1 Corinthians 7 says: so neither should spouses abstain from marriage except by mutual consent to be free for prayer for a time.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, nullus potest facere licite quod est in praejudicium alterius, sine ejus voluntate. Sed votum religionis emissum ab uno conjugum est in praejudicium alterius: quia unus habet potestatem corporis alterius. Ergo unus sine consensu alterius non potest votum religionis emittere.
Furthermore (2), no one can licitly infringe upon the rights of another against that person’s will. But for one spouse to take religious vows infringes upon the rights of the other: for one has power over the body of the other. Therefore, one cannot take religious vows without the other’s consent.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod nec etiam ante carnalem copulam. Indivisibilitas enim matrimonii pertinet ad matrimonii sacramentum, inquantum, scilicet, significat perpetuam conjunctionem Christi ad Ecclesiam. Sed ante carnalem copulam post consensum per verba de praesenti expressum, est verum matrimonii sacramentum. Ergo non potest fieri divisio per hoc quod alter ad religionem intrat.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that one of the spouses cannot enter the religious life even before physical intimacy.1 For the indissolubility of marriage belongs to the sacrament of marriage, inasmuch as it signifies the perpetual union of Christ to the Church. But there is a true sacrament of marriage after the words of consent are expressed in terms of the present but before physical intimacy. Therefore, a division cannot be made by one party entering religious life.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, in ipso consensu per verba de praesenti expresso unus conjugum in alterum potestatem sui corporis transfert. Ergo statim potest exigere debitum, et alter tenetur reddere; et ita nec potest unus invito altero ad religionem transire.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the consent itself, expressed in terms of the present, one spouse transfers power over his own body to the other spouse. Therefore, the debt can be exacted right away, and the other is bound to render it. And therefore one spouse cannot enter into religious life while the other is unwilling.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg6Praeterea, Matth. 19, 6: quod Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Sed conjunctio quae est ante carnalem copulam, divinitus facta est. Ergo non potest separari humana voluntate.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what God has joined together, let no man put asunder (Matt 19:6). But the union which exists before physical intimacy was divinely made. Therefore, it cannot be separated by human will.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg7Sed contra est quod, secundum Hieronymum, dominus Joannem vocavit de nuptiis.
On the contrary, according to Jerome, the Lord called John from his wedding.1
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod mulier non possit nubere alteri, viro ante carnalem copulam religionem ingresso. Quia illud quod cum matrimonio stare potest, non solvit matrimoniale vinculum. Sed adhuc manet matrimoniale vinculum inter eos qui pari voto religionem intrant. Ergo ex hoc quod unus intrat religionem, alter non absolvitur a vinculo matrimoniali. Sed quamdiu manet vinculum matrimoniale ad unum, non potest nubere alteri. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that if a woman’s husband has entered religious life before physical intimacy took place, she cannot marry another. For anything that can remain alongside marriage does not dissolve the matrimonial bond. But the matrimonial bond remains between those who both vow to enter religious life. Therefore, by the fact that one enters religious life, the other is not absolved from the marital bond. But as long as the marital bond remains for one person, he may not marry anyone else. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg8Praeterea, vir post ingressum religionis potest ante professionem redire ad saeculum. Si ergo mulier posset alteri nubere, viro intrante religionem, et ipse posset aliam ducere rediens ad saeculum; quod est absurdum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, after entering religious life a man can return to the world before his profession. But then if a woman could marry another after her husband entered religious life, he could also marry another once he returned to the world; which is absurd.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg9Praeterea, per decretalem novam, professio ante annum emissa pro nulla reputatur. Ergo si post talem professionem ad uxorem redeat, tenetur eum recipere: ergo neque per introitum viri in religionem, neque per votum datur mulieri potestas nubendi alteri: alias una mulier haberet duos viros.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, by the new decretals, a religious profession made before one year is considered null.1 Therefore, if after such a profession someone should return to his wife, she is bound to receive him; therefore, neither by her husband’s entrance into religious life nor by his vow is the woman given power to marry another: otherwise one woman would have two husbands.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.arg10Sed contra, nullus potest alterum obligare ad ea quae sunt perfectionis. Sed continentia est de his quae ad perfectionem pertinent. Ergo mulier non arctatur ad continentiam ex hoc quod vir ad religionem ingreditur, et sic potest nubere.
On the contrary, no one can oblige another to those things that belong to the life of perfection. But continence is one of the things that belong to the life of perfection. Therefore, a woman should not be constrained to continence by her husband’s entrance into religious life, and so she can marry.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod nullus potest facere oblationem Deo de alieno; unde cum per matrimonium consummatum jam sit corpus viri factum uxoris, non potest absque consensu ipsius Deo ipsum offerre per continentiae votum.
I answer that, no one can make an offering to God from what belongs to someone else. Therefore, since in a consummated marriage the body of the man has already become his wife’s, he cannot offer himself to God by a vow of continence without her consent.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod lex humana considerabat matrimonium solum inquantum est in officium; sed lex divina secundum quod est sacramentum, ex quo habet omnimodam indivisibilitatem; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: Human law considered marriage only as it is an office, but divine law considers it according as it is a sacrament, by which it has absolute indissolubility; and therefore, they are not the same.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non est inconveniens majus bonum impediri per minus bonum quod habet contrarietatem ad ipsum, sicut etiam bonum per malum impeditur.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not inappropriate for a greater good to be impeded by a lesser good which is contrary to it, just as good is also impeded by evil.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in qualibet religione contrahitur matrimonium ad unam personam, scilicet Christum, cui quantum ad plura obligatur aliquis in una religione quam in alia; sed matrimonium materiale et religionis non fiunt ad unam personam; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: In every religious community marriage is contracted with one person, namely, Christ, for whose sake someone is pledged to one religious community rather than another in many respects; but material marriage and religious life are not directed toward the same person; therefore, it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod ante carnalem copulam est inter conjuges tantum spirituale vinculum, sed post est inter eos etiam vinculum carnale; et ideo sicut post carnalem copulam matrimonium solvitur per mortem carnalem, ita per ingressum religionis ante carnalem copulam solvitur: quia religio est mors quaedam spiritualis, qua aliquis saeculo moriens vivit Deo.
To the second question, it should be said that before physical intimacy there is only a spiritual bond between the spouses, but after it there is a physical bond between them as well. And therefore, just as after physical intimacy, marriage is dissolved by physical death, so also it is dissolved before physical intimacy by entrance into religious life: for the religious life is a certain spiritual death, by which someone, dying to the world, lives for God.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod matrimonium ante carnalem copulam significat illam conjunctionem quae est Christi ad animam per gratiam; quae quidem solvitur per dispositionem spiritualem contrariam, scilicet peccatum; sed per carnalem copulam significat conjunctionem ad Ecclesiam quantum ad assumptionem humanae naturae in unitatem personae, quae omnino est indivisibilis.
Reply Obj. 1: Before physical intimacy marriage signifies the union of Christ to the soul by grace; which indeed is dissolved by a contrary spiritual disposition, namely, sin. But by physical intimacy is signified his union with the Church by the assumption of human nature into the unity of his person, which is indivisible in every way.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod ante carnalem copulam non est omnino translatum corpus unius sub potestate alterius, sed sub conditione si interea alter conjugum ad frugem melioris vitae non convolet: sed per carnalem copulam completur dicta translatio, quia tunc intrat uterque in corporalem possessionem sibi traditae potestatis; unde etiam ante carnalem copulam non statim tenetur reddere debitum post matrimonium contractum per verba de praesenti; sed datur ei tempus duorum mensium, propter tria. Primo, ut interim possit deliberare de transeundo ad religionem. Secundo, ut praeparentur quae sunt necessaria ad solemnitatem nuptiarum. Tertio, ne vilem habeat maritus datam quam non suspiravit dilatam.
Reply Obj. 2: Before physical intimacy one person’s body has not been transferred to the power of the other absolutely, but under the condition that in the interim the other spouse does not aspire to the fruits of a better life. But by physical intimacy the aforementioned transfer is completed, for then each person enters into bodily possession of the power handed over to each other. This is also why before sexual intercourse someone is not bound to render the debt immediately after the marriage is contracted in terms of the present, but the time of two months is given to them, for three reasons. First, so that in the meantime he might deliberate about entering religious life. Second, so that the necessary things may be prepared for solemnization of the wedding. Third, lest the husband should hold cheap a wife whom he did not have to pine in wait for.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad5Ad tertium dicendum, quod conjunctio matrimonialis ante carnalem copulam est quid imperfectum quantum ad esse primum, ut supra dictum est, sed non consummata quantum ad actum secundum qui est operatio; et similatur possessioni corporali; et ideo nec omnimodam indivisibilitatem habet.
Reply Obj. 3: The matrimonial union before physical intimacy is something imperfect as regards first being, as was said above, but not consummated as regards second act which is activity; and likewise for bodily possession; and thus it does not have indivisibility in every way.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad6Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod sicut corporalis mors viri hoc modo vinculum matrimoniale solvit ut mulier nubat cui vult secundum apostoli sententiam, ita etiam post mortem spiritualem viri per religionis ingressum poterit cui voluerit nubere.
To the third question, it must be said that just as the bodily death of a man dissolves the matrimonial bond so that the wife may marry whomever she wishes, according to the statement of the Apostle, so also after the spiritual death of the man by entry into religious life, she could marry whomever she wanted.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quando uterque pari voto continentiam vovet, tunc neuter conjugali vinculo abrenuntiat; et ideo adhuc manet; sed quando unus tantum vovet, tunc quantum est in se, abrenuntiat vinculo conjugali; et ideo alter absolvitur a vinculo illo.
Reply Obj. 1: When both vow continence by equivalent vows, then neither renounces the conjugal bond, and thus it continues to endure afterward. But when only one makes the vow, then as far as in him lies he renounces the conjugal bond, and that is why the other is loosed from this bond.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad7Ad secundum dicendum, quod non intelligitur mortuus saeculo per religionis ingressum, quousque professionem emiserit; et ideo usque ad tempus illud tenetur eum uxor sua expectare.
Reply Obj. 2: Someone is not considered dead to the world by entrance into religious life until he has made his profession; and thus until that time his wife is bound to wait for him.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad8Ad tertium dicendum, quod de professione sic emissa ante tempus determinatum a jure, est idem judicium quod de voto simplici; unde sicut post votum simplex viri mulier ei reddere debitum non tenetur, tamen ipsa non haberet potestatem alteri nubere; ita et hic.
Reply Obj. 3: A profession made in this way, before the time determined by law, is judged as if it were a simple vow. Therefore, just as after a man’s simple vow, the woman is not bound to render the debt to him, but she does not have the power to marry another, so it is in this case.
Sent.IV.D27.Q1.A3.ad9Q. 2On betrothalsDe sponsalibus
Deinde quaeritur de sponsalibus; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next betrothals are investigated; and concerning this, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D27.Q2primo, quid sint sponsalia;
first, what betrothals are;
Sent.IV.D27.Q2secundo, qui possunt sponsalia contrahere;
second, who can contract a betrothal;
Sent.IV.D27.Q2tertio, utrum sponsalia dirimi possint.
third, whether betrothals can be dissolved.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2A. 1What betrothals are
Quid sint sponsalia
What betrothals are
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod sponsalia non convenienter dicantur futurarum nuptiarum promissio, ut habetur ex verbis Nicolai Papae. Quia, sicut dicit Isidorus, est aliquis sponsus non quia promittit, sed quia spondet, et sponsores dat. Sed a sponsalibus dicitur aliquis sponsus. Ergo male dicitur promissio.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that betrothals are not fittingly called the promise of a future wedding, as we have from the words of Pope Nicholas.1 For as Isidore says, someone is not a spouse because he promises, but because he pledges himself and gives sureties of his pledge.2 But after the betrothal, one is called a spouse. Therefore, it is misnamed a promise.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, quicumque promittit aliquid, debet compelli ad solvendum. Sed illi qui sponsalia contrahunt, non compelluntur per Ecclesiam ad matrimonium contrahendum. Ergo sponsalia non sunt promissio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever promises something should be compelled to keep his promise. But people who contract a betrothal are not compelled by the Church to contract a marriage. Therefore, a betrothal is not a promise.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, in sponsalibus non est quandoque sola promissio, sed additur juramentum, et aliquae arrhae. Ergo videtur quod non debuerit solum per promissionem definiri.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in a betrothal there is sometimes not only a promise, but an oath is added to it, and some earnest money. Therefore, it seems that it should not have been defined only as a promise.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, matrimonia debent esse libera et absoluta. Sed sponsalia quandoque fiunt sub conditione etiam accipiendae pecuniae. Ergo non convenienter dicuntur promissio nuptiarum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, marriages should be free and absolute. But betrothals are sometimes done under the condition of also receiving money. Therefore, it is not fittingly called a promise to wed.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, promissio quae est de rebus futuris, vituperatur Jacob. 4. Sed circa sacramentum non debet aliquid esse vituperabile. Ergo nec debet fieri promissio futurarum nuptiarum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a promise that regards future things is blameworthy according to James 4. But there should not be anything blameworthy about the sacraments. Therefore, nor should there be the promise of future nuptials.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, nullus dicitur sponsus nisi a sponsalibus. Sed aliquis dicitur sponsus ex praesentibus nuptiis, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo sponsalia non semper sunt futurarum nuptiarum promissio.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, one is only called a spouse by a betrothal. But someone is called a spouse from present nuptials, as is said in the text. Therefore, betrothals are not always a promise of future nuptials.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, consensus in conjugalem copulam per verba de futuro non facit matrimonium, sed matrimonii promissionem; et haec promissio dicitur sponsalia a spondendo, ut Isidorus dicit. Nam ante usum tabularum matrimonii cautiones dabant, quibus spondebant se invicem consentire in jura matrimonii, et fidejussores dabant. Fit autem ista promissio dupliciter: scilicet absolute, et sub conditione. Absolute quatuor modis. Primo nuda promissione, ut cum dicitur, accipiam te in meam, et e contrario. Secundo datis arrhis sponsalitiis, ut pecunia, vel hujusmodi. Tertio annuli subarrhatione. Quarto interveniente juramento.
I answer that, as was said above, consenting to conjugal intimacy in terms of the future does not make a marriage, but the promise of marriage, and this promise is called betrothal from pledging, as Isidore says. For before the use of written records, people used to give securities of marriage, by which they pledged to consent to each other under the laws of matrimony, and they also gave guarantees. Now, a promise like this can happen in two ways: absolutely or conditionally. Absolutely, in four ways. The first is by a mere promise, as when it is said, “I will receive you as my own,” and vice versa. In the second, a betrothal pledge is given, like money or something of that kind. The third is with a ring as pledge. In the fourth, an oath accompanies it.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.coSi autem fiat dicta promissio sub conditione, distinguendum est: quia aut est conditio honesta, ut cum dicitur, accipiam te, si parentibus placet; et tunc stante conditione stat promissio, et non stante non stat: aut est inhonesta, et hoc dupliciter: quia aut est contraria bonis matrimonii, ut si dicam, accipiam te, si venena sterilitatis procures; et tunc non contrahuntur sponsalia; aut non est contraria bonis matrimonii, ut si dicam, accipiam te, si furtis meis consentias; et tunc stat promissio, sed tollenda est conditio.
But if it is a promise given conditionally, then we must make a distinction: for either it is an honorable condition, as when is said, “I will receive you, if your parents agree,” and then, when the condition is fulfilled, the promise stands, and if the condition is not fulfilled, then the promise does not stand. Or it is dishonorable, and this can be in two ways: either it is contrary to the goods of matrimony, as if I said, “I will receive you, if you will procure drugs of sterility,” and then the betrothal is not contracted; or it is not contrary to the goods of marriage, as if I said, “I will receive you, if you consent to my secret thievery.” And then the promise stands, but the condition should be removed.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ipsa sponsalia et sponsorum datio est promissionis confirmatio; et ideo ab hoc denominatur quasi a perfectiori.
Reply Obj. 1: The betrothal ceremony itself and the giving of sureties is confirmation of the promise. Thus it is named from this as from what is more perfect.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex tali promissione obligatur unus alii ad matrimonium contrahendum; et peccat mortaliter non solvens promissum, nisi legitimum impedimentum interveniat; et secundum hoc etiam Ecclesia cogit injungendo poenitentiam pro peccato. Tamen in foro contentioso non compellitur: quia matrimonia coacta consueverunt malos exitus habere: nisi forte juramentum intervenerit: quia tunc cogendus est, ut quidam dicunt; quamvis aliis non videatur propter causam praedictam, praecipue si de uxoricidio timeretur.
Reply Obj. 2: By such a promising, one person is obliged to contract marriage with another, and he sins mortally who does not keep his promise, unless a legitimate impediment intervenes; and because of this the Church even compels by imposing penance for the sin. However, a person is not compelled in a court of law: for forced marriages tend to end badly; unless perhaps an oath accompanied the promise, for then, certain people say, it must be compelled; although it would not seem so to others, because of the reason mentioned above, particularly if there is a danger of wife-murder.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa addita non sunt nisi ad confirmandam promissionem; unde non sunt aliud quam promissio.
Reply Obj. 3: Those things are only added for confirming the promise; and so, they are not anything other than the promise.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod conditio illa quae apponitur, non tollit matrimonii libertatem: quia si est inhonesta, debet abjici; si autem honesta: aut de bonis simpliciter, ut si dicatur, accipiam te, si placet parentibus, et haec conditio non tollit libertatem sponsalium, sed auget ei honestatem: aut est de utilibus, ut si dicat, contraham tecum, si dabis mihi centum; et tunc hoc non ponitur quasi ad vendendum consensum matrimonii, sed intelligitur ut promissio dotis; unde matrimonium libertatem non perdit. Quandoque autem apponitur conditio pecuniae per modum poenae; et tunc, quia matrimonia debent esse libera, talis conditio non stat, nec potest exigi poena illa ab eo qui non vult matrimonium complere.
Reply Obj. 4: A condition that is attached does not remove the freedom of marriage: for if it is dishonorable, it should be rejected; but if it is honorable, either it concerns good things simply, as when someone says, “I will take you, if our parents agree,” and this condition does not remove the freedom of the betrothal, but increases its honorableness; or else it concerns matters of utility, as when one says, “I will contract with you, if you will give me so much money,” and then this is not considered as selling matrimonial consent, but it is understood as a promise of dowry; and from this the marriage does not lose its freedom. Sometimes, however, the condition of money is attached after the manner a penalty, and then, because marriages should be free, such a condition does not stand, nor can that penalty be exacted from someone who does not want to complete the marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Jacobus non intendit prohibere quod omnino aliquis nullam promissionem de futuris faciat, sed quod non promittat quasi fiduciam habens de vita sua; unde docet quod debet apponi conditio, si Deus voluerit; quae etiam si verbis non exprimatur, corde debet intelligi.
Reply Obj. 5: James does not intend to prohibit someone from making any kind of promise concerning the future, but that one should not promise as someone having assurance of his own life. This is why he teaches that the condition should be attached, if God wills; which should be understood in the heart, even if the words are not expressed.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod in matrimonio potest considerari ipsa conjunctio matrimonialis, et actus ejus; et a sponsione primi in futurum dicitur sponsus, a sponsalibus contractis per verba de futuro; et a sponsione secundi dicitur aliquis sponsus etiam quando contractum est matrimonium per verba de praesenti, quia ex hoc ipso spondet matrimonii actum. Tamen a prima sponsione dicuntur sponsalia proprie, quae sunt quaedam sacramentalia matrimonii, sicut exorcismus baptismi.
Reply Obj. 6: In marriage one can consider the matrimonial union itself, and its act. From the pledging [sponsio] of the first in the future he is called a spouse [sponsus], from the betrothal contracted in terms of the future; and from the pledging of the second, someone is also called a spouse when marriage is contracted in terms of the present, for in so doing, he pledges the act of matrimony. However, from the first pledging it is properly called betrothal, which is a certain sacramental related to marriage, like the exorcisms in baptism.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A1.ad6A. 2Who can contract a betrothal
Qui possunt sponsalia contrahere
Who can contract a betrothal
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod tempus septennii non sit competenter assignatum sponsalibus contrahendis. Contractus enim qui per alios fieri potest, non requirit discretionem in illis ad quos pertinet. Sed sponsalia fieri possunt per parentes, utroque illorum ignorante quorum sunt sponsalia. Ergo ita possunt fieri ante septennium sicut post.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that the age of seven years is not fittingly assigned for contracting betrothals. For a contract that can be made by others does not require discretion in the parties that it pertains to. But betrothals can be made by parents, without the knowledge of either of the betrothed. Therefore, betrothals can happen just as well before seven years as after.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, sicut ad contractum sponsalium requiritur aliquis rationis usus, ita ad consentiendum in peccatum mortale. Sed sicut Gregorius narrat in 4 Dialog., quidam puer propter peccatum blasphemiae a Diabolo extinctus est. Ergo etiam ante septennium possunt sponsalia contrahi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the use of reason is required for someone to contract a betrothal, just as also for the act of consent in a mortal sin. But as Gregory tells in the Fourth Dialogue, a certain boy was destroyed by the devil because of the sin of blasphemy.1 Therefore, even before the age of seven years a betrothal may be contracted.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, sponsalia ad matrimonium ordinantur. Sed in matrimonio non assignatur unum tempus puellae et puero. Ergo nec in sponsalibus septennium utrique assignari debet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, betrothals are ordered to marriage. But in marriage the same age is not assigned for a girl as for a boy. Therefore, in betrothals the age of seven should not be assigned to both.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, ex tunc aliqui possunt sponsalia contrahere ex quo eis possunt futurae nuptiae placere. Sed signa talis placentiae frequenter apparent in pueris ante septem annos. Ergo ante possunt contrahi sponsalia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, people can contract betrothals from the time that they can find future nuptials pleasing. But signs of such affection frequently appear in boys before the age of seven years. Therefore, they can contract betrothals before then.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, si aliqui ante septem annos contrahunt sponsalia, et postea post septennium ante tempus pubertatis contrahunt per verba de praesenti, reputantur inter eos esse sponsalia. Sed hoc non est ex secundo contractu, quia tunc non intendunt sponsalia, sed matrimonium contrahere. Ergo ex primo; et hinc ante septennium possunt sponsalia contrahi.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if two people contract a betrothal before the age of seven, and then if after the age of seven but before the time of puberty they should contract in terms of the present, there is considered to be a betrothal between them. But this is not because of the second contract, for at that time they do not intend to contract a betrothal, but a marriage. Therefore, it is from the first contract; and consequently betrothals may be contracted before seven years of age.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, in his quae communiter fiunt a pluribus, quod deest uni, suppletur ab altero, sicut patet in trahentibus navem. Sed contractus sponsalium est quaedam communis actio inter contrahentes. Ergo si unus sit pubes, potest contrahere cum puella quae non habet septem annos sponsalia: quia quod uni deficit de tempore, alteri superabundat.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, in those things which are done by many people together, what is lacking to one is supplied by another, as is seen in the case of those rowing a ship. But the contract of betrothal is an action shared between the contractants. Therefore, if one of them is a young man, he can contract a betrothal with a girl who is not seven years old: for what is lacking in age to one is made up for in the other.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.arg6Praeterea, si aliqui juxta aetatem pubertatis, quamvis ante eam, contrahant per verba de praesenti, reputatur inter eos matrimonium esse. Ergo pari ratione si ante septennium, dummodo sint propinqui, contrahant per verba de futuro, reputabuntur inter eos esse sponsalia.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, if two people on the verge of puberty, although before it, contract in terms of the present, there is considered to be a marriage between them. Therefore, by the same reasoning, if before the age of seven years, but close to it, they should contract in terms of the future, there will be considered to be a betrothal between them.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod septennium est tempus determinatum a jure sponsalibus contrahendis satis rationabiliter: quia cum sponsalia sint quaedam promissio futurorum, ut dictum est, oportet quod illorum sint qui aliquo modo promittere possunt; quod non est nisi illorum qui habent aliquam prudentiam de futuris, quae usum rationis requirit, respectu cujus triplex gradus notatur secundum Philosophum in 1 Ethic. Primus est, cum quis neque intelligit per se, neque ab alio capere potest. Secundus status est, cum homo ab alio capere potest, sed ipse per se non sufficit ad intelligendum. Tertius est, cum homo et ab alio jam capere potest, et per seipsum considerare.
I answer that, seven years is the age determined reasonably enough by law for contracting a betrothal: for since the betrothal is a certain promise of future things, as was said, it is necessary that it be between those who in some way are able to promise such things; which is only those who have a certain prudence concerning future matters, which requires the use of reason, in regard to which three stages are noted according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 1.1 The first is when someone neither understands by himself, nor can receive from another. The second stage is when a person can gain understanding from another, but by himself he is capable of understanding. The third is when a person can both receive from another and consider things for himself.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.coEt quia ratio paulatim in homine convalescit, secundum quod quietantur motus, et fluxibilitas humorum; ideo primum statum rationis obtinet homo ante primum septennium; et propter hoc illo tempore nulli contractui aptus est, et ita nec sponsalibus. Sed ad secundum statum incipit homo pervenire in fine primi septennii; unde etiam tunc temporis pueri ad scholas ponuntur. Sed ad tertium statum incipit homo pervenire in fine secundi septennii quantum ad ea quae ad personam ipsius pertinent, in qua ratio naturalis citius convalescit; sed quantum ad ea quae extra ipsum sunt, in fine tertii septennii. Et ideo ante primum septennium nulli contractui homo aptus est; sed in fine primi septennii incipit esse aptus ad aliqua promittendum in futurum, praecipue de his ad quae ratio naturalis inclinat magis; non autem ad obligandum se perpetuo vinculo, quia adhuc non habet firmam voluntatem; et ideo possunt tali tempore contrahi sponsalia. Sed in fine secundi septennii jam potest obligare se de his quae ad personam ipsius pertinent, vel ad religionem, vel ad conjugium. Sed post tertium septennium etiam potest de aliis se obligare; et secundum leges constituitur ei potestas disponendi de rebus suis post vigintiquinque annos.
And since reason in human beings grows strong gradually as the movements and fluidity of humors are quieted, therefore, a person occupies the first state of reason before the age of seven years; and for this reason he is not qualified for any contract at that time, including a betrothal. But a person begins to arrive at the second stage at the end of seven years, which is why this is also the established time for a boy to go to school. But someone begins to arrive at the third stage at the end of the second seven years, as concerns those things which pertain to his person, regarding which his natural reason develops more quickly; but as concerns those things which are outside him, at the end of the third seven years. And therefore before the first seven years, a person is not qualified to make any contract. But at the end of the first seven years he begins to be capable of promising something in the future, especially about those things that reason naturally inclines to, but he is not capable of obliging himself with a perpetual bond, for at that point he does not have a firm will. And thus at such an age betrothals may be contracted. But at the end of the second seven years he can already oblige himself in those things which pertain to his own person, whether to the religious life or to conjugal life. But after the third seven years he can also oblige himself regarding other things, and according to the laws the power of disposing of his own things is established for him after twenty-five years of age.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod si ante annos pubertatis fiat contractus sponsalium per alium, ambo vel alter reclamare possunt: unde tunc nihil est actum, adeo quod nec aliqua affinitas ex hoc contrahatur; et ideo sponsalia quae inter aliquos per personas alias contrahuntur, robur habent, inquantum illi inter quos contrahuntur, ad aetatem debitam venientes, non reclamant, ex quo intelliguntur consentire his quae per alios facta sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: If before the years of puberty a betrothal contract is arranged by other people, both parties or either one may denounce it, for nothing was enacted at that time, as seen by the fact that also no affinity is contracted by this. Therefore a betrothal that is contracted between two parties by other people has strength as long as the ones for whom it is contracted do not denounce it when they reach the due age; and by this they are understood to consent to what was done by others.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quidam dicunt, quod ille puer de quo Gregorius narrat, non fuerit damnatus, nec mortaliter peccavit; sed visio illa ostensa fuit ad patrem contristandum, qui in illo peccato peccaverat non corrigens. Sed hoc est expresse contra intentionem Gregorii dicentis quod pater pueri1 animam parvuli filii negligens, non parvum peccatorem Gehennae ignibus nutrivit. Et ideo dicendum, quod ad peccatum mortale sufficit etiam consensus praesens; sed in sponsalibus est consensus in futurum. Major autem rationis discretio requiritur ad providendum in futurum quam ad consentiendum in unum praesentem actum; et ideo ante potest homo peccare mortaliter quam possit se obligare ad aliquid futurum.
Reply Obj. 2: Certain people say that the boy St. Gregory speaks about was not damned, nor did he sin mortally, but that vision was shown to his father to make him sorry, for he had sinned in not correcting the boy in that sin. But this is expressly against the intention of Gregory’s saying that the father, who neglected the soul of his little son previously, did not preserve the little sinner from the fires of Gehenna. And thus it should be said that for mortal sin even present consent is enough; but in a betrothal the consent is to something future. Yet much greater discretion of reason is required to plan for the future than to consent to a single present action; and thus a man is able to sin mortally before he is able to oblige himself to something in the future.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in tempore contractus matrimonii non solum requiritur dispositio ex parte usus rationis, sed etiam ex parte corporis, ut sit tempus generationi aptum. Et quia puella in duodecimo anno ad hoc venit ut possit esse actui generationis apta, puer autem in fine secundi septennii, ut Philosophus dicit in 9 de Animalibus; simul autem usum discretionis accipiunt, qui tantum in sponsalibus requiritur; ideo in sponsalibus determinatur unum tempus utrique, non autem in matrimonio.
Reply Obj. 3: At the time of a marriage contract, not only is a disposition required as regards the use of reason, but also on the part of the body, so that the time is suited to generation. And since a girl becomes capable of the act of generation at twelve years of age, but a boy at the end of the second seven years, as the Philosopher says in Book 9 of the History of Animals,1 while they receive the use of discretion at the same time, which is all that is required for a betrothal, this is why one age is determined for both of them in betrothals, but not in marriage.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illa placentia quae est in pueris ante septennium, non procedit ex perfectae rationis usu, cum nondum sint plene susceptibiles disciplinae; sed magis contingit ex motu naturae quam ex aliqua ratione; et ideo non sufficit talis placentia ad sponsalia contrahendum.
Reply Obj. 4: That affection which is in boys younger than seven years of age does not proceed from the perfect use of reason, since they are not yet fully susceptible to learning, but it arises more from the movement of nature than from reason; and thus such an affection does not suffice for contracting betrothals.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis per secundum contractum in casu illo non faciant matrimonium, tamen ostendunt se ratam habere priorem permissionem;1 et ideo prior contractus accipit firmitatem.
Reply Obj. 5: Although in this case they do not enact a marriage by the second contract, nevertheless, they show that they have confirmed the prior promise; and therefore the prior contract acquires strength.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod trahentes navem agunt per modum unius causae; et ideo, quod deest uni, potest suppleri de altero: sed sponsalia contrahentes agunt ut distinctae personae, quia sponsalia non nisi inter duos esse possunt: unde in utroque requiritur quod sit sufficiens ad contrahendum; et ideo defectus unius sponsalia impedit, nec ex altero potest suppleri.
Reply Obj. 6: Those rowing a ship act in the mode of a single cause, and thus what one lacks can be supplied by another; but those contracting a betrothal act as distinct persons, for a betrothal can only exist between two people. This is why what is sufficient for contracting is required in both parties, and thus a lack in one person impedes the betrothal, and it cannot be supplied by the other person.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod in sponsalibus etiam similiter, si appropinquant contrahentes ad tempus septennii, contractus sponsalium habet robur, quia, secundum Philosophum in 2 Phys., quod parum deest, nihil deesse videtur. Haec autem propinquitas a quibusdam determinatur tempus sex mensium; sed melius est quod determinetur secundum conditionem contrahentium: quia in quibusdam magis acceleratur rationis usus quam in aliis.
Reply Obj. 7: In a betrothal it is also the same: if the contractants are approaching the age of seven years, the betrothal contract has strength, for according to the Philosopher in Book 2 of the Physics, what only lacks a little seems to lack nothing.1 Now, some people determine this nearness to the required age to be a space of six months; but it is better that it be determined based on the condition of the ones contracting, for in certain children the use of reason is more advanced than in others.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A2.ad7A. 3Whether betrothals can be dissolvedUtrum sponsalia dirimi possint
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod sponsalia dirimi non possunt, altero religionem intrante. Quia de pecunia quam alicui promisi, non possum alteri licite obligationem facere. Sed ille qui sponsalia contrahit, corpus suum promittit mulieri. Ergo non potest se offerre Deo ulterius in religione.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that a betrothal cannot be dissolved by one member entering religious life. For when I have promised money to someone, I cannot licitly contract a debt to someone else. But that person who contracts a betrothal promises his body to the woman. Therefore, he cannot further offer himself to God in the religious life.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg1Item, videtur quod nec debeant dirimi, quando alter conjugum ad longinquam regionem se transfert. Quia in dubiis semper tutior pars eligenda est. Sed tutius esset quod eum expectaret. Ergo tenetur eum expectare.
Obj. 2: Again, it seems that neither should it be dissolved when one of the betrothed transfers himself to a distant region. For in doubtful matters, the safer part is to be chosen. But it would be safer if the other party waited for him. Therefore, she is bound to wait for him.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg2Item, videtur quod nec dirimatur per aegritudinem quam aliquis incurrit post contracta sponsalia. Quia pro poena nullus debet puniri. Sed vir qui infirmitatem incurrit, punitur in hoc quod ei jus suum aufertur quod in illam habebat quae sibi fuerat desponsata. Ergo propter corporalem infirmitatem non debent sponsalia dirimi.
Obj. 3: Again, it seems that neither would the contract be dissolved by an illness which one person incurred after the betrothal contract. For no one should be punished for suffering. But a man who incurs infirmity, is punished by the fact that his right to have his fiancee is taken away. Therefore, because of bodily infirmity the betrothal contract should not be invalidated.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg3Item, videtur quod nec propter affinitatem intervenientem, ut puta si sponsus consanguineam sponsae fornicario concubitu cognoscat: quia secundum hoc sponsa puniretur pro peccato sponsi, quod non est conveniens.
Obj. 4: Again, it seems that neither is a betrothal dissolved because of an affinity intervening, as, for example, if the bridegroom should sleep together fornicatiously with a family member of the bride: for according to this, the bride would be punished for the sin of the bridegroom, which is unfitting.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg4Item, videtur quod non possunt se invicem absolvere. Quia hoc est maximae levitatis, ut primo contrahant, et postmodum se absolvant. Sed talia non debent ab Ecclesia sustineri. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 5: Again, it seems that the two cannot release each other from this contract. For this shows a great inconstancy, that first they would contract, and afterward they would release each other. But such things should not be tolerated by the Church. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg5Item, videtur quod nec propter alterius fornicationem. Quia adhuc per sponsalia unus non accipit potestatem in corpus alterius: et ita videtur quod in nullo contra invicem peccant, si interim fornicentur: et sic sponsalia dirimi non debent per hoc.
Obj. 6: Again, it seems that neither is a betrothal dissolved on account of one them fornicating. For one person does not yet receive power over the body of the other by a betrothal, and so it seems that they do not in any way sin against each other if they fornicate in the meantime; and thus a betrothal should not be invalidated by this.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg6Item, videtur quod nec per contractum cum alia per verba de praesenti. Quia secunda venditio non derogat venditioni primae. Ergo nec secundus contractus potest derogare primo.
Obj. 7: Again, it seems that neither is a betrothal dissolved by a contract with someone else in terms of the present. For a second sale does not repeal a first sale. Therefore, neither does a second contract repeal a first one.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg7Item, videtur quod nec per defectum aetatis possint dirimi. Quia quod non est, non potest dissolvi. Sed ante aetatem determinatam sponsalia contracta nulla fuerunt. Ergo dirimi non possunt.
Obj. 8: Again, it seems that neither can it be dissolved because of one of the parties is too young. For what does not exist cannot be dissolved. But before the determined age a betrothal contract would be null. Therefore, it cannot be invalidated.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod in omnibus praedictis casibus sponsalia contracta dirimuntur, sed diversimode: quia in duobus, scilicet cum quis ad religionem confugit, et cum alter conjugum cum altero per verba de praesenti contrahit, ipso jure sponsalia dirimuntur; sed in aliis casibus dirimi debent secundum judicium Ecclesiae.
I answer that, in all the cases mentioned above the betrothal contract is dissolved, but in different ways. For in two of these instances, namely when one person leaves for religious life, and when the one party contracts with another person in terms of the present, the betrothal is invalidated by the law itself. But in all other cases it must be invalidated through a judgment of the Church.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod talis promissio solvitur per mortem spiritualem, cum sit spiritualis tantum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Since a promise like that is purely spiritual, it is dissolved by spiritual death, as was said.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod dubium illud determinatur ex hoc quod alter non compareret tempore statuto ad matrimonium perficiendum; unde si ex parte ejus non defuit quin matrimonium compleret, potest licite alteri nubere sine aliquo peccato; si autem per eum stetit quod matrimonium non est completum, debet agere poenitentiam de peccato fractae promissionis, aut juramenti, si juramentum intervenit, et contrahere cum alia, si vult, judicio Ecclesiae.
Reply Obj. 2: That doubt is resolved by the fact that the other party did not appear in the time established for the completion of the marriage. And so if nothing was lacking for the marriage to be completed on one person’s part, he may marry another without any sin. However, if it was his fault that the marriage was not completed, he must do penance for the sin of a breach of promise (or of oath, if an oath was attached), and if he wishes to contract with another, he may contract only by the judgment of the Church.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si ante contractum matrimonium aliquam gravem infirmitatem incurrat alter eorum inter quos sunt contracta sponsalia, quae ipsum nimis debilitet, ut epilepsia, vel paralysis; aut eum deformet, ut abscissio nasi, vel orbitas oculorum, vel aliquid hujusmodi; aut quae sunt contra bonum prolis, utpote lepra quae solet prolem inficere: possunt sponsalia dirimi, ne sibi invicem displiceant, et matrimonium sic contractum malum exitum sortiatur. Nec pro poena punitur aliquis, sed ex poena damnum reportat, quod non est inconveniens.
Reply Obj. 3: If before the matrimonial contract one of the betrothed incurs some grave infirmity, which extremely debilitates him, such as epilepsy, or paralysis; or which deforms him, such as his nose being cut off, or his eyes put out, or something of this kind; or which is against the good of offspring, as leprosy, which tends to infect the children; then the betrothal can be dissolved, lest the two should displease each other, and the marriage contracted in this way should end badly. Nor is anyone punished for his suffering, but he does incur a loss by his suffering, which is not unusual.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod si sponsus cognovit consanguineam sponsae, vel e converso, tunc debent sponsalia dirimi; et ad hoc probandum sola fama sufficit propter scandalum vitandum. Causae enim quae in futurum expectant effectus suos, impediuntur a suis effectibus non solum ex eo quod est, sed ex eo quod futurum est; unde sicut affinitas, si esset tempore contractus sponsalium, impedivisset contractum illum; ita si interveniat ante matrimonium, quod est effectus quidam sponsalium, prior contractus ab effectu suo impeditur. Nec in hoc aliquid detrahitur alteri, immo ei confertur; quia absolvitur ab eo qui per fornicationem Deo se odiosum reddidit.
Reply Obj. 4: If the bridegroom has known a relative of his bride, or vice versa, then the betrothal must be dissolved; and for proof, rumor alone is sufficient because of the scandal to be avoided. For causes that have their effects in the future, are impeded from producing their effects not only by what is, but also by what will be. And so, just as if an affinity had existed at the time of the betrothal contract, it would have impeded that contract; in the same way if it should come to be before the marriage, which is a certain effect of a betrothal, the prior contract is impeded from its effect. Nor does this deprive the other party of anything, but rather benefits her; for she is released from someone who has made himself odious to God by fornication.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quidam non recipiunt istum casum: sed contra eos decretalis est quae expresse dicit: ad instar eorum qui societatem fidei contrahunt, et postea eamdem sibi remittunt, potest in patientia tolerari, si mutuo se absolvunt qui sponsalia contraxerunt. Sed ad hoc dicunt, quod Ecclesia magis hoc sustinet ne pejus eveniat, quam hoc sit de jure. Sed hoc non videtur exemplo convenire quod decretalis adducit. Et ideo dicendum, quod non semper est levitatis retractare quae prius firmata sunt: quia incertae sunt providentiae nostrae, ut dicitur in Lib. sapientiae.
Reply Obj. 5: Certain people do not accept this case, but against them stand the Decretals, which expressly say, in regard to those who contract an association of fidelity, and afterward remit the same to each other, it can be tolerated in patience, if those who have contracted a betrothal mutually release each other.1 But in response they say that the Church allows this to prevent a worse thing, rather than that this is de jure. But this does not seem to fit the example that the Decretals give. And thus it should be said that it is not always a sign of inconstancy to retract what previously was affirmed: for our plans are uncertain, as it says in the Book of Wisdom (9:14).
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis nondum dederint sibi mutuo potestatem corporis sponsalia contrahentes; tamen ex hoc efficiuntur sibi invicem suspecti de non servanda fide in futurum; et ideo potest sibi praecavere unus contra alium sponsalia dirimendo.
Reply Obj. 6: Although those contracting a betrothal have not yet given to each other the power over their respective bodies, nevertheless, by this act they become suspect of not keeping faith in the future. And thus one party can protect himself against the other by nullifying the betrothal.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod ratio illa teneret, si esset unius rationis uterque contractus: sed secundus contractus matrimonii est fortior primo; et ideo solvit ipsum.
Reply Obj. 7: That argument would hold if both contracts had the same nature, but the second contract of marriage is stronger than the first, and thus it dissolves it.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod quamvis non fuerint vera sponsalia, tamen fuit ibi quidam sponsalium modus; et ideo ne videatur approbare, ad annos legitimos veniens debet petere solutionem sponsalium judicio Ecclesiae faciendam propter bonum exemplum.
Reply Obj. 8: Although this was not a true betrothal, nevertheless there was a certain mode of betrothal here. And for this reason, so that it does not seem to be acceptable, upon arriving at legal age they should seek dissolution of the betrothal to be made by the judgment of the Church for the sake of a good example.
Sent.IV.D27.Q2.A3.ad8Q. 3Irregularity from second marriagesDe bigamia
Deinde quaeritur de bigamia; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next bigamy should be examined; and concerning this, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D27.Q3primo, utrum bigamiae sit irregularitas adjuncta;
first, whether irregularity accompanies bigamy;1
Sent.IV.D27.Q3secundo, utrum solvatur per baptismum;
second, whether this is resolved by baptism;
Sent.IV.D27.Q3tertio, utrum possit dispensari in tali irregularitate.
third, whether a dispensation can be given in such irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3A. 1Whether irregularity accompanies bigamyUtrum bigamiae sit irregularitas adjuncta
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod illi bigamiae quae est ex hoc quod aliquis duas uxores successive habuit, non sit irregularitas annexa. Quia multitudo et unitas consequuntur ens. Ergo ens et non ens non faciunt multitudinem aliquam. Sed ille qui habet successive duas uxores, quando una est in esse, alia non est in esse. Ergo ex hoc non efficitur vir non unius uxoris, qui secundum apostolum ab episcopatu prohibetur.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that irregularity2 is not attached to the bigamy that arises from someone having two wives successively. For multitude and unity are consequent on being. Therefore being and non-being do not add up to any multitude. But if a man has two wives successively, when one is in being, the other is not in being. Therefore, by this fact a man has not become the husband of more than one wife, which would prohibit him from the episcopate according to the Apostle.3
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg1Praeterea, majus signum incontinentiae apparet in eo qui plures fornicarie cognoscit quam qui plures uxores successive habet. Sed ex primo non efficitur aliquis irregularis. Ergo nec ex secundo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a greater sign of incontinence appears in someone who fornicates with several women than someone who has several wives sucessively. But by the first a person is not made irregular. Therefore, neither by the second.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, si bigamia irregularitatem causat; aut hoc est ratione sacramenti, aut ratione carnalis copulae. Sed non ratione primi; quia sic si aliquis cum una contraxisset per verba de praesenti, et ea mortua ante carnalem copulam subsecutam duceret aliam, videretur irregularis; quod est contra Decr. Innocentii III; nec iterum ratione secundi; quia secundum hoc etiam qui plures fornicario concubitu cognosceret, irregularis esset, quod falsum est. Ergo nullo modo bigamia irregularitatem causat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if bigamy causes irregularity, either this is by reason of the sacrament or by reason of physical intimacy. But it is not for the first reason; for then if someone had contracted with one woman in terms of the present, and if she had died before physical intimacy took place, and he had taken another wife, it would seem irregular; which is against the decree of Innocent III.1 Nor again is it for the second reason, since according to this even those who fornicated by sleeping with many women would be irregular, which is false. Therefore, in no way does bigamy cause irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg3Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod irregularitas non sit annexa bigamiae quae contingit ex hoc quod homo habet duas uxores simul, vel successive unam de jure, et aliam de facto. Quia ubi nullum est sacramentum, non potest esse defectus sacramenti. Sed quando aliquis contrahit cum aliqua de facto et non de jure, non est ibi aliquod sacramentum: quia talis conjunctio non significat conjunctionem Christi ad Ecclesiam. Ergo cum irregularitas non consequatur bigamiam nisi propter defectum sacramenti, videtur quod talem bigamiam irregularitas non consequatur.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that irregularity is not attached to the bigamy that happens when a man has two wives at the same time, or successively one wife de jure, and another de facto.1 For where there is no sacrament, there cannot be a defect of sacrament. But when someone contracts with a woman de facto and not de jure, there is no sacrament there: for such a union does not signify the union of Christ with the Church. Therefore, since irregularity does not follow upon bigamy except from some defect in the sacrament, it seems that irregularity does not follow upon such bigamy.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg4Praeterea, aliquis accedens ad illam cum qua contrahit de facto et non de jure, committit fornicationem, si non habeat aliam uxorem legitimam; vel adulterium, si habeat aliam. Sed dividere carnem suam in plures per fornicationem vel adulterium non causat irregularitatem. Ergo nec praedictus bigamiae modus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, someone approaching a woman with whom he contracts de facto, and not de jure, commits fornication if he does not have another woman as his legal wife; or else he commits adultery, if he does have another. But to distribute his own flesh among many women by fornication or adultery does not cause irregularity. Therefore, neither does this manner of bigamy.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg5Praeterea, contingit quod aliquis antequam cognoscat carnaliter illam cum qua de jure contraxit, cum alia contrahat de facto, non de jure, et eam carnaliter cognoscat sive prima mortua, sive prima vivente. Talis contraxit cum pluribus vel de jure, vel de facto; et tamen non est irregularis, quia carnem suam non divisit in plures. Ergo ex praedicto modo bigamiae non contrahitur irregularitas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it happens that one person, before he has known another carnally with whom he contracted de jure, contracts with another de facto, not de jure, and knows her carnally, either when the first one has died or the first one is still living. Such a man has contracted with more than one woman, either de jure or de facto; and nevertheless he is not irregular, for his own flesh is not distributed among many women. Therefore, by this mode of bigamy, irregularity is not contracted.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg6Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod non contrahatur irregularitas ex hoc quod aliquis non virginem ducit uxorem. Quia plus impeditur aliquis defectu proprio quam alieno. Sed si ipse contrahens non sit virgo, non fit irregularis. Ergo multo minus si uxor ejus non sit virgo.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that irregularity is not contracted by the fact that someone takes as his wife a woman who is not a virgin. For someone is impeded more by his own defect than by the defect of another. But if the man contracting is not a virgin, he does not become irregular. Therefore, much less if his wife is not a virgin.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg7Praeterea, potest esse quod aliquis defloravit aliquam, et postea ducat eam in uxorem. Talis non videtur fieri irregularis; quia non dividit carnem suam in plures, nec etiam uxor ejus; et tamen ducit corruptam in uxorem. Ergo talis modus bigamiae irregularitatem non causat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it can be that someone has deflowered a certain woman, and afterward takes her as a wife. Such a person does not seem to become irregular, for he does not distribute his flesh among many women, nor in fact does his wife; and nevertheless, he takes a corrupted woman for his wife. Therefore, such a mode of bigamy does not cause irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg8Praeterea, nullus potest contrahere irregularitatem nisi voluntarius. Sed aliquis quandoque ducit uxorem non virginem involuntarius, ut quando credit eam virginem esse, et postea invenit eam fuisse corruptam, cognoscens eam. Ergo talis modus non semper facit irregularitatem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one can contract irregularity unless voluntarily. But sometimes someone involuntarily takes a wife who is not a virgin, as when he believes her to be a virgin, and afterward, when he knows her, finds that she has been corrupted. Therefore, such a mode does not always cause irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg9Praeterea, corruptio sequens matrimonium est vituperabilior quam praecedens. Sed si uxor, postquam consummatum est matrimonium, ab alio cognoscatur, non efficitur vir irregularis; alias puniretur pro peccato uxoris: potest etiam esse quod postquam hoc sciat, reddat ei debitum poscenti antequam de adulterio accusata condemnetur. Ergo videtur quod ille modus bigamiae non causet irregularitatem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, corruption following marriage is more detestable than before marriage. But if a wife, after the marriage is consummated, is known by another, her husband is not made irregular; otherwise he would be punished for the sin of his wife. Also, it can happen that after he knows this, he might render to her the debt when she asks before she is condemned of adultery. Therefore, it seems that this kind of bigamy does not cause irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.arg10Sed contra est quod Gregorius dicit: praecipimus ne unquam illicitas ordinationes facias, ne bigamus, aut qui virginem non est sortitus uxorem, aut ignoranter habens, vel qualibet parte corporis vitiatum, vel poenitentiae, vel curiae cujuslibet conditioni obnoxium, ad sacros ordines permittas accedere.
On the contrary, Gregory says: we command that you never make illicit ordinations, neither a bigamist, whether someone who has not chosen a virgin for his wife, or unknowingly has such a wife; nor someone having vitiated any part of his body, whether in penance, or liable to whatsoever grievous condition, should you allow to approach holy orders.1
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod aliquis per sacramentum ordinis minister sacramentorum constituitur; et ille qui aliis sacramenta ministrare debet, nullum defectum in sacramentis pati debet. Defectus autem in sacramento est, quando sacramenti significatio integra non invenitur. Sacramentum autem matrimonii significat conjunctionem Christi ad Ecclesiam, quae est unius ad unam; et ideo requiritur ad perfectam significationem sacramenti ut vir sit tantum unius vir, et uxor tantum unius uxor; et ideo bigamia, quae hoc tollit, irregularitatem inducit. Et sunt quatuor modi bigamiae. Primus est, cum quis habet plures uxores de jure successive. Secundus, cum simul habet plures, unam de jure, aliam de facto. Tertius, cum plures habet successive, unam de jure, aliam de facto. Quartus, quando viduam ducit in uxorem. Et omnibus his est irregularitas adjuncta.
I answer that, someone is constituted a minister of the sacraments by the sacrament of orders; and the one who should administer the sacraments to others should himself suffer no defect in the sacraments. But a it is a defect in the sacrament when the full signification is not found in a sacrament. But the sacrament of matrimony signifies the union of Christ with the Church, which is of one to one; and thus it is required for the perfect signification of the sacrament that the man be the husband of only one woman, and the wife be the wife of only one man. And therefore, bigamy, which destroys this, produces irregularity. And there are four kinds of bigamy. The first kind is when someone has more than one wife de jure in succession. The second, when someone has more than one wife at the same time, one de jure, and another de facto. The third, when he has more than one wife in succession, one de jure, and another de facto. The fourth, when someone takes a widow as his wife. And there is irregularity attached to all of these things.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.coAlia autem causa consequens assignatur: quia in illis qui accipiunt sacramentum ordinis, maxima spiritualitas debet apparere: tum quia spiritualia ministrant, scilicet sacramenta: tum quia spiritualia docent, et in spiritualibus occupari debent. Unde cum concupiscentia maxime spiritualitati repugnet, per quam totus homo caro efficitur; non debet aliquod signum concupiscentiae permanentis in eis apparere, quod quidem in bigamis apparet, qui una uxore contenti esse nolunt. Tamen prima ratio est melior.
However, another consequent reason is assigned, for in those who receive the sacrament of holy orders, the greatest spirituality should appear: both because they administer spiritual things, namely the sacraments; and they teach spiritual things and should be occupied with spiritual things. And so, since concupiscence, by which the whole man is turned into the flesh, is greatly opposed to spirituality, no sign should appear in them of permanent concupiscence, which does in fact appear in bigamists, who refused to limit themselves to one wife. Yet the first argument is better.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod multitudo plurium uxorum simul existentium est multitudo simpliciter; et ideo talis multitudo totaliter significationi sacramenti repugnat; et propter hoc tollitur sacramentum; sed multitudo uxorum successive est multitudo secundum quid; et ideo non tollit significationem sacramenti totaliter, nec sacramentum evacuat quantum ad sui essentiam, sed quantum ad sui perfectionem, quae requiritur in illis qui sunt sacramentorum dispensatores.
Reply Obj. 1: A multitude of several wives existing at the same time is a multitude simply speaking; thus such a multitude is completely opposed to the signification of the sacrament, and because of this it destroys the sacrament. But a multitude of wives in succession is a multitude only under a certain aspect, and thus it does not remove the signification of the sacrament completely, nor does it do away with the essence of the sacrament, but rather its perfection, which is required in those who dispense the sacraments.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis sit in fornicariis majoris concupiscentiae signum, non tamen concupiscentiae ita adhaerentis: quia per fornicationem unus alteri non in perpetuum obligatur; et ideo ibi non est defectus sacramenti.
Reply Obj. 2: Although there is a sign of greater concupiscence in fornicators, yet it is not such an enduring concupiscence; for in fornication one person does not oblige himself to another in perpetuity. And therefore, here there is no defect of sacrament.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut dictum est, bigamia causat irregularitatem, inquantum tollit perfectam significationem matrimonii, quae quidem consistit in conjunctione animorum, quae fit per consensum, et in conjunctione corporum; et ideo ratione utriusque oportet simul esse bigamiam quae irregularitatem faciat; unde per Decret. Innocentii abrogatur id quod Magister in littera dicit, scilicet quod solus consensus per verba de praesenti sufficit ad irregularitatem inducendam.
Reply Obj. 3: Bigamy causes irregularity inasmuch as it takes away the perfect signification of matrimony, which consists in the union of souls that occurs through consent, and in the union of bodies. And so the bigamy that causes irregularity must arise from both together; which is the Decretals of Innocent abrogate what the Master says in the text, namely that consent in terms of the present suffices by itself for introducing irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod in secundis duobus modis bigamiae contrahitur irregularitas: quia quamvis in altero non sit sacramentum, est tamen quaedam sacramenti similitudo; unde isti duo modi sunt secundarii, et primus est principalis in irregularitate causanda.
To the second question, it should be said that in the second two kinds of bigamy, irregularity is contracted: for although there is no sacrament in the other person, there is nevertheless a certain likeness to a sacrament. This is why those two kinds are secondary, and the first is principal in causing irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis ibi non sit sacramentum, est tamen ibi aliqua similitudo sacramenti, quae non est in fornicario vel in adulterino concubitu; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: Although here there is no sacrament, there is nonetheless some likeness to a sacrament, which does not exist in fornication or an adulterous sleeping together; and therefore it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad4Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum.
And from this the answer to the second objection is clear.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1Ad tertium dicendum, quod in tali casu non reputatur bigamus, quia primum matrimonium non habuit perfectam suam significationem. Tamen si per judicium Ecclesiae compellatur ad primam redire, et eam cognoscere, statim efficitur irregularis: quia irregularitatem non facit peccatum, sed imperfectio significationis.
Reply Obj. 3: In such a case someone is not considered a bigamist, for the first marriage did not have its perfect signification. Nevertheless, if by the judgment of the Church the man is compelled to return to the first woman, and to know her, he immediately becomes irregular: for irregularity is not caused by sin but by imperfection of signification does.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad5Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod in conjunctione Christi et Ecclesiae unitas ex utraque parte invenitur; et ideo, sive divisio carnis inveniatur ex parte viri, sive ex parte uxoris, est defectus sacramenti, sed tamen diversimode: quia ex parte viri requiritur quod aliam non duxerit in uxorem, non quod sit virgo; sed ex parte uxoris requiritur etiam quod sit virgo; cujus ratio a decretistis assignatur, quia episcopus significat Ecclesiam militantem, cujus curam gerit, in qua sunt multae corruptiones; sed sponsa significat Christum, qui virgo fuit; et ideo ex parte sponsae requiritur virginitas, sed non ex parte sponsi, ad hoc quod aliquis episcopus fieri possit. Sed haec ratio est expresse contra apostolum, Ephes. 5, 2, 5: viri diligite uxores vestras, sicut Christus Ecclesiam; ex quo apparet quod uxor significat Ecclesiam, et sponsus Christum; et iterum, quia vir est caput mulieris, sicut Christus Ecclesiae.
To the third question, it should be said that in the union of Christ and the Church, unity is found on the part of both; and therefore, whether distribution of flesh is found on the part of the man or on the part of the woman, there is a defect in the sacrament, but nevertheless in different ways: for on the part of the man it is required that he has not taken another as his wife, not that he be a virgin, but on the part of the wife it is required also that she be a virgin. The reason for this is assigned by the decretists thus: the bishop signifies the Church militant, whose care he bears, in which there are many corruptions; but the bride signifies Christ, who was a virgin. Thus, on the part of the bride virginity is required, but not on the part of the bridegroom, for someone to become a bishop. But this argument is expressly against the Apostle: husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the Church (Eph 5:25), from which it is clear that the wife signifies the Church, and the bridegroom, Christ; and again, since the man is head of the woman, as Christ of the Church (Eph 5:23).
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1Et ideo alii dicunt, quod per sponsum significatur Christus, per sponsam significatur Ecclesia triumphans, in qua non est aliqua macula. Christus autem primo habuit synagogam quasi concubinam; et sic non tollitur aliquid de perfectione significationis sacramenti, si sponsus prius habuit concubinam. Sed hoc est valde absurdum: quia sicut est una fides antiquorum et modernorum, ita una Ecclesia; unde illi qui tempore synagogae Deo serviebant, ad unitatem Ecclesiae, in qua Deo servimus, pertinebant. Et praeterea hoc est expresse contra id quod habetur Hierem. 3, Ezech. 16, Oseae 2, 2, ubi expresse fit mentio de desponsatione synagogae; unde non fuit sicut concubina, sed sicut uxor. Et praeterea, secundum hoc fornicatio esset sacramentum illius conjunctionis, quod est absurdum; et ideo gentilitas priusquam a Christo desponsaretur in fidem Ecclesiae, corrupta fuit a Diabolo per idolatriam.
And therefore others say that by the bridegroom Christ is signified, and by the bride is signified the Church triumphant, in which there is no stain; but Christ first had the synagogue as concubine, and thus nothing is taken away from the perfection of the signification of the sacrament, if the bridegroom had a concubine beforehand. But this is extremely absurd: for just as there is one faith of ancient and modern men, so there is one Church; therefore those who served God in the time of the synagogue belong to the unity of the Church in which we serve God. And furthermore, this is expressly against what we have in Jeremiah 3, Ezekiel 16, and Hosea 2, where the espousal of the synagogue is expressly mentioned; therefore, she was not as a concubine, but as a wife. And furthermore, according to this, fornication would be a sacrament of that union, which is absurd; and thus before the gentiles were espoused by Christ into the faith of the Church, they were deflowered by the devil through idolatry.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1Et ideo aliter dicendum, quod defectus in ipso sacramento causat irregularitatem; corruptio autem carnis extra matrimonium contingens, quae praecessit matrimonium, nullum defectum facit in sacramento ex parte illius in quo est corruptio, sed facit defectum ex parte alterius: quia actus contrahentis matrimonium non cadit supra seipsum, sed supra alterum; et ideo ex termino specificatur, quod etiam est respectu illius actus quasi materia sacramenti. Unde si mulier esset ordinis susceptiva; sicut vir efficitur irregularis ex hoc quod ducit in uxorem corruptam, non autem ex hoc quod corruptus contrahit, ita fieret mulier irregularis si contraheret cum corrupto; non autem si contraheret corrupta, nisi in alio matrimonio prius fuisset corrupta.
And therefore it is otherwise to be said, that a defect in the sacrament itself causes irregularity; however, corruption of the flesh that takes place outside of marriage and precedes marriage, makes no defect in the sacrament on the part of that person in whom the corruption is, but it makes a defect on the part of the other; for the act of someone contracting marriage is not directed to himself but is directed to the other; and thus it is specified by its term, which is also in relation to that act, like the matter of the sacrament. And so if a woman were susceptive of holy orders, then as a man is made irregular by the fact that he takes a wife who has been corrupted, but not by the fact that he has been corrupted when he makes the contract, so a woman would be irregular if she contracted with a corrupted man; but not if she herself, having been corrupted, contracted, unless she had been corrupted in another marriage beforehand.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1Et per hoc patet solutio ad primum.
And from this the answer to the first objection is evident.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in tali casu sunt diversae opiniones: tamen probabilius est quod non sit irregularis, quia carnem suam non divisit in plures.
Reply Obj. 2: In such a case there are diverse opinions: yet it is probable that there is no irregularity, for he did not distribute his own flesh among several women.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad6Ad tertium dicendum, quod irregularitas non est poena inflicta, sed defectus quidam sacramenti; et ideo non oportet quod semper sit voluntaria bigamia ad hoc quod irregularitatem causet; et ideo ille qui uxorem ducit corruptam, quam virginem credit, irregularis est eam cognoscens.
Reply Obj. 3: Irregularity is not a punishment inflicted, but a certain defect of the sacrament, and thus it is not necessary that it always be voluntary bigamy that causes irregularity; and thus that man who takes a corrupted wife, whom he believe to be a virgin, is irregular when he knows her.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad7Ad quartum dicendum, quod si mulier fornicetur post contractum matrimonium, non efficitur ex hoc vir irregularis, nisi post corruptionem adulterinam eam iterato cognoscat: quia alias corruptio uxoris nullo modo cadit sub actu matrimoniali viri. Sed si etiam per jus ei debitum compellatur reddere, vel ex conscientia propria, illa petente debitum ante condemnationem adulterii, irregularis efficitur; quamvis de hoc sint opiniones. Sed hoc quod dictum est, est probabilius: quia hic non quaeritur quid sit peccatum, sed significatio tantum.
Reply Obj. 4: If a woman fornicates after having contracted marriage, the man is not made irregular by that fact, unless after her adulterous corruption he should know her again. For otherwise, the corruption of his wife in no way reflects upon the matrimonial act of the man. But even if he should be compelled to render the debt to her by right, or because of his own conscience, if she should ask for the debt before her condemnation as an adulterer, he is rendered irregular; although concerning this there may be various opinions. But what was said is most probable, for here we do not seek what would be a sin, but the signification only.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A1.ad8A. 2Whether this is resolved by baptismUtrum solvatur per baptismum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod bigamia per baptismum solvatur. Dicit enim Hieronymus super Epist. ad Titum, quod si quis ante baptismum plures uxores habuit, vel unam ante, et aliam post, non est bigamus. Ergo bigamia per baptismum solvitur.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that bigamy is dissolved by baptism. For Jerome says in his commentary on the letter to Titus that if someone had more than one wife before baptism, or one before and one after, he is not a bigamist.2 Therefore, bigamy is dissolved by baptism.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.arg1Praeterea, qui facit quod majus est, facit quod minus est. Sed baptismus tollit omne peccatum, quod est gravius quam irregularitas. Ergo tollit bigamiae irregularitatem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever does what is more, does what is less. But baptism takes away all sin, which is more serious than irregularity. Therefore, it takes away the irregularity of bigamy.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, baptismus tollit omnem poenam ex actu provenientem. Sed irregularitas bigamiae est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, baptism takes away all punishment arising from an act. But the irregularity of bigamy is of this kind. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.arg3Praeterea, bigamus est irregularis, inquantum deficit a repraesentatione Christi. Sed per baptismum plene Christo conformatur. Ergo solvitur illa irregularitas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a bigamist is irregular inasmuch as he is lacking in his representation of Christ. But by baptism one is conformed fully to Christ. Therefore, that irregularity is dissolved.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.arg4Praeterea, sacramenta novae legis sunt magis efficacia quam sacramenta veteris legis. Sed sacramenta veteris legis solvebant irregularitates, ut 1 Lib. dictum est a Magistro. Ergo et baptismus, qui est efficacissimum sacramentum in nova lege, solvit irregularitatem ex bigamia contractam.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, sacraments of the New Law are more efficacious than sacraments of the Old Law. But sacraments of the Old Law dissolved irregularities, as was said by the Master in Book I. Therefore, baptism, which is the most efficacious sacrament in the New Law, also resolves the irregularity contracted by bigamy.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.arg5Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit: acutius intelligunt qui nec eum qui cathecumenus aut Paganus habuit alteram, ordinandum censuerunt: quia de sacramento agitur, non de peccato.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says, they understand more acutely who forbade ordaining a man who either as a catechumen or pagan had a second wife, for it is a question of the sacrament, not of sin.1
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.scPraeterea, sicut idem dicit, femina si catechumena vel Pagana vitiata est, non potest inter Dei virgines post baptismum velari. Ergo eadem ratione nec bigamus ante baptismum ordinari.
Furthermore (2), as it says in the same place, a woman, if she was ruined as a catechumen or pagan, cannot take the veil among the virgins of God after baptism.1 Therefore, by the same reasoning, neither can a bigamist be ordained after baptism.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod baptismus solvit culpas, et non solvit conjugia; unde cum ex ipso conjugio sequatur irregularitas, per baptismum tolli non potest, ut dicit Augustinus.
I answer that, baptism dissolves faults, not marriages. Therefore, since irregularity results from the marriage itself, it cannot be taken away by baptism, as Augustine says.1
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in casu isto non tenetur opinio Hieronymi; nisi forte velimus eum exponere, quod loquitur quantum ad superiorem dispensationem.
Reply Obj. 1: In this case, the opinion of Jerome is not upheld; unless perhaps we wish to explain the text such that he speaks about a higher dispensation.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non oportet ut quod facit majus, faciat minus, nisi sit ad id ordinatum; et hoc deficit in proposito, quia baptismus ad irregularitatem tollendam non ordinatur.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not necessary that whatever does a greater thing should do a lesser thing, unless it is ordered to it, and that is not the case here, for baptism is not ordered to taking away irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc intelligendum est de poenis quae consequuntur ex actuali peccato quasi inflictae, non infligendae; non enim aliquis virginitatem per baptismum recuperat, et similiter nec carnis indivisionem.
Reply Obj. 3: This is to be understood concerning the punishments which follow upon actual sin as inflicted, not as about to be inflicted; for someone does not recuperate his virginity by baptism, nor similarly does he regain the reservation of his body.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod baptismus conformat Christo quantum ad virtutem mentis, sed non quantum ad statum carnis, quae consideratur in virginitate, vel divisione carnis.
Reply Obj. 4: Baptism conforms one to Christ as concerns the power of the mind, not the state of the flesh, which is considered in virginity, or in distribution of the flesh.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod illae irregularitates ex levibus causis, non perpetuis, erant contractae, et ideo etiam per illa sacramenta auferri poterant; et iterum erant ad hoc ordinata; non autem baptismus ad hoc ordinatur.
Reply Obj. 5: Those irregularities were contracted by passing causes, not perpetual ones, and thus they could also be removed through those sacraments; and moreover, those sacraments were ordered to that end, but baptism is not.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A2.ad5A. 3Whether a dispensation can be given in such irregularityUtrum possit dispensari in tali irregularitate
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod cum bigamo non liceat dispensare. Quia Extra. de bigamis dicitur: cum clericis, qui, inquantum in ipsis fuit, secundas mulieres sibi conjunxerunt matrimonialiter, tamquam cum bigamis, non licet dispensare.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that one may not give a dispensation for bigamy. 1Decretals, Extra., On Bigamy: with clergymen, who, as far as in them lies, have united themselves in marriage with second wives, just as with bigamists, it is not permitted to give a dispensation.2
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.arg1Praeterea, contra jus divinum non licet dispensare. Sed omnia quae in canone dicuntur, ad jus divinum pertinent. Cum ergo apostolus in Scriptura canonica dicat: oportet episcopum non nisi unius uxoris virum esse; videtur quod non possit in hoc dispensari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no dispensation can be given from divine law. But everything said in the canon belongs to divine law. Since, then, the Apostle says in the canonical Scriptures, it is necessary that a bishop have had only one wife (1 Tim 3:2), it seems that this cannot be dispensed.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.arg2Praeterea, nullus potest dispensare in his quae sunt de necessitate sacramenti. Sed non esse irregularem, est de necessitate sacramenti ordinis, cum significatio, quae est sacramento essentialis, desit. Ergo non potest in hoc dispensari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one may give a dispensation from things which are necessary to the sacrament. But not to be irregular is necessary to the sacrament of holy orders, since signification, which is essential to the sacrament, would be lacking. Therefore, no dispensation can be given for this.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.arg3Praeterea, quod rationabiliter factum est, non potest rationabiliter mutari. Si ergo potest rationabiliter dispensari cum bigamo, irrationabiliter est ei adjuncta irregularitas; quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what was reasonably done cannot be changed reasonably. But if a dispensation can be reasonably given to a bigamist, then irregularity was unreasonably attached to him, which is unfitting.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.arg4Sed in contrarium est quod Lucius Papa dispensavit cum Panormitano episcopo, qui erat bigamus.
On the contrary (1), Pope Lucius gave a dispensation to the bishop of Palermo, who was a bigamist.1
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.scPraeterea, Martinus Papa dicit: lector si viduam uxorem accipiat, in lectoratu permaneat; aut si necessitas fuerit, subdiaconus fiat; nihil autem supra: similiter si bigamus fuerit. Ergo ad minus usque ad subdiaconatum cum eo dispensari potest.
Furthermore (2), Pope Martin says: if the lector would accept a widow for his wife, he may remain in the lectorate; or if it were necessary, he could be made a subdeacon; but nothing higher: likewise, if he had been a bigamist.1 Therefore, at least up to the subdiaconate a dispensation may be given for it.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod bigamiae non est adjuncta irregularitas de jure naturali, sed de jure positivo; nec iterum est de essentialibus ordinis quod aliquis non sit bigamus; quod patet ex hoc quod si aliquis bigamus ad ordines accedat, characterem recipit; et ideo Papa potest dispensare in tali irregularitate totaliter, sed episcopus quantum ad minores ordines. Et quidam dicunt, quod etiam quantum ad majores in illis qui volunt Deo in religione servire, propter vitandum religiosorum discursum.
I answer that, irregularity is not attached to bigamy by natural law, but by positive law; nor again is it something essential to holy orders that a man not be bigamous, as is evident from the fact that if someone bigamous advances to holy orders, he receives a character; and therefore the Pope can dispense completely from such irregularity, but a bishop only as to the minor orders. And certain people say that a dispensation can be given even as to the higher orders among those who wish to serve God in the religious life, in order to avoid the dispersal of religious.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod per illam decretalem ostenditur eadem esse difficultas dispensandi in illis qui de facto cum pluribus contraxerunt, ac si de jure contraxissent; non quod subtrahatur simpliciter potestas Papae in talibus.
Reply Obj. 1: By that decretal, the difficulty is shown to be the same in granting a dispensation to those men who have contracted de facto with many women, as if they had contracted de jure; not that the power of the Pope is lessened in such cases simply speaking.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod hoc verum est quantum ad ea quae sunt de jure naturali, et quantum ad ea quae sunt de necessitate sacramentorum et fidei; sed in aliis quae sunt de institutione apostolorum, cum Ecclesia habeat nunc eamdem potestatem statuendi et destruendi quam tunc habuit, potest per eum qui primatum in Ecclesia tenet, dispensari.
Reply Obj. 2: This is true as regards those things which are of natural law, and as regards those things which are necessary to the sacraments and to the faith; but in other things which are by the institution of the apostles, since the Church has now the same power of establishing and abolishing that it had then, a dispensation can be given by the one who holds supremacy in the Church.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non quaelibet significatio est de essentia sacramenti, sed tantum illa quae pertinet ad officium1 sacramenti; et talis non tollitur per irregularitatem.
Reply Obj. 3: Not every signification is of the essence of the sacrament, but only that which belongs to the effect of the sacrament; and this is not removed by irregularity.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in particularibus non potest inveniri ratio quae omnibus competat aequaliter, propter eorum diversitatem; et ideo quod universaliter statutum est rationabiliter consideratis istis quae in pluribus accidunt, potest etiam per dispensationem rationabiliter removeri in aliquo casu determinato.
Reply Obj. 4: In particular things a reason cannot be found that applies equally to all, because of their diversity; and thus what has been universally established by reasonably considering those things which happen in most cases, can also be reasonably removed by a dispensation in a certain determinate case.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Si autem verbis exprimant quod tamen corde non volunt, si non sit coactio ibi vel dolus; obligatio illa verborum . . . matrimonium facit. Et loquitur hic Magister quantum ad forum exterius Ecclesiae, in quo secundum ea quae apparent, judicatur; et accipitur dolus non latens in corde, sed aliquo modo per signa exteriora expressus, ut cum se alio nomine vocat. Sed quantum ad forum conscientiae non est verum quod Magister hic dicit.
But if they express in words what they do not will in their hearts, then, if there is no coercion or fraud, that obligation of words . . . makes a marriage.1 And here the Master is speaking about the external forum of the Church, in which it is judged according as things appear; and deception hidden in the heart is not admitted, unless it is somehow expressed through external signs, like someone calling himself by some other name. But as to the forum of conscience, what the Master says here is not true.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3Eremi solitudinem elegit, etc. Eremitae etiam quamvis obedientiam non promittant, tamen votum continentiae habent annexum, et ex more secundum determinatum tempus eorum votum solemnizatur.
“Chose for himself the solitude of the hermitage.”1 Although hermits do not promise any obedience, nevertheless, they do have a vow of continence added, and according to custom their vow is solemnized after a determined time.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3Etiam si jam tonsuratus est. Non tamen tenetur tonsuram et habitum religionis deferre: quia vel non fuit vera professio ejus, si contradicente uxore votum emisit; vel si ea non contradicente, et tamen in saeculo remanente, votum professionis emisit; quamvis fuerit verum votum, suspenditur tamen ad tempus vivente uxore inquantum fuit in praejudicium ejus. Unde post mortem uxoris tenetur ad religionem redire, nec potest aliam ducere. Interim tamen non tenetur habitum deferre, vel tonsuram, tum propter vituperium uxoris, tum propter scandalum vitandum.
Even if he has already been tonsured.1 But he is not bound to defer the tonsure and the religious habit; for either his profession was not valid, if he took his vow against his wife’s objection; or else he took his vow of profession and she did not contradict and yet remained in the world; and although it was a valid vow, it is still suspended for a time while his wife lives since it was to her disadvantage. This is why after his wife’s death he is bound to return to religious life, nor can he marry another. But meanwhile he is not bound to defer the habit or the tonsure, whether because of the censure of his wife, or for the sake of avoiding scandal.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3Cui copulatus in conjugio ulterius ad sacros ordines non accederet. Magister et Pelagius loquuntur secundum rigorem juris; unde hodie secundum jura nova non tenetur; quia non est aliquod obstaculum ex parte sacramenti, ut prius dictum est.
One who joined carnally with her, would no longer be able to proceed to sacred orders.1 The Master and Pelagius are speaking according to the strict interpretation of law, and thus today according to the new laws this is not held; for there is no obstacle on the part of the sacrament, as was said before.
Sent.IV.D27.Q3.A3D. 28On marital consentDe consensu matrimoniali
Postquam Magister ostendit quod consensus est causa efficiens matrimonii, hic ostendit qualis debeat esse consensus qui matrimonium facit; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima inquiritur, utrum consensus per verba de futuro, juramento confirmatus matrimonium faciat; in secundo ostendit quid sit consensus ille qui matrimonium facit, ibi: hic quaeritur, cum consensus de praesenti matrimonium faciat, cujus rei consensus sit ille.
After the Master shows that consent is the efficient cause of marriage, here he shows what kind of consent it must be that brings about marriage. This is divided into two parts: in the first part, he inquires whether consent by words about the future, confirmed by an oath, brings about a marriage; in the second, he shows what the consent is that does cause marriage, at: here it is asked, since present consent makes a marriage, concerning what thing is that consent given.1
Sent.IV.D28Circa primum duo facit: primo determinat veritatem; secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: praemissae autem sententiae videtur obviare illud quod leges tradunt.
Concerning the first he does two things: first, he determines the truth; second, he objects to the contrary, at: that is said above seems to be contradicted by what the laws set down.1
Sent.IV.D28Et circa hoc duo facit: primo objicit contra id quod immediate determinatum est; secundo contra id quod in praecedenti dist. habitum fuit, ibi: etiam sententiae illae qua dictum est, solum consensum facere conjugium, videtur obviare quod Evaristus Papa ait, et utrumque dividitur in objectionem et solutionem, ut per se patet in littera.
And concerning this he does two things: first, he objects against what was immediately determined; second, against what was held in the previous distinction, and there he says: what Pope Evaristus says also seems to be contrary to that sentence by which it was said that consent alone makes a marriage,1 and both are divided into objection and solution, as is clear from the text.
Sent.IV.D28Q. 1The consent that causes marriageDe causa matrimonii
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four questions arise:
Sent.IV.D28.Q1primo, utrum juramentum consensui expresso per verba de futuro adveniens, matrimonium faciat;
first, whether an oath accompanying the consent expressed in terms of the future causes marriage;
Sent.IV.D28.Q1secundo, utrum carnalis copula eidem adveniens;
second, whether physical intimacy accompanying it causes marriage;
Sent.IV.D28.Q1tertio, utrum occultus consensus per verba de praesenti sufficiat ad matrimonium faciendum;
third, whether secret consent in terms of the present suffices to cause a marriage;
Sent.IV.D28.Q1quarto, in quid sit consensus qui matrimonium facit.
fourth, what the consent that makes marriage consists in.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1A. 1Whether an oath accompanying the consent expressed in terms of the future causes marriageUtrum juramentum consensui expresso per verba de futuro adveniens, matrimonium faciat
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod juramentum adjunctum consensui per verba de futuro, faciat matrimonium. Nullus enim potest se obligare ut faciat contra jus divinum. Sed implere juramentum est de jure divino, ut patet Matth. 5, 33: reddes autem domino juramenta tua. Ergo per nullam obligationem sequentem potest evenire quod homo non debeat implere juramentum prius factum. Si ergo post consensum in aliquam per verba de futuro juramento firmatum, aliquis se alteri obligat per verba de praesenti, videtur quod nihilominus debeat juramentum primum servare. Sed hoc non esset, nisi juramento illo esset matrimonium perfectum. Ergo juramentum adjunctum consensui de futuro facit matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that an oath added to consent in terms of the future causes marriage. For no one can oblige himself to do something against divine law. But to fulfill an oath is of divine law, as is clear from Matthew 5:33: yet render to the Lord your oaths. Therefore, no subsequent obligation can make it so that a man should not fulfill an oath he made before. If, then, after consenting to some woman in terms of the future confirmed by an oath, someone should oblige himself in terms of the present, it seems that nevertheless he must keep the first oath. But this would not be the case unless by that oath the marriage were completed. Therefore, an oath joined to consent about the future causes marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, veritas divina est fortior quam veritas humana. Sed per juramentum veritate divina firmatur aliquid. Cum ergo verba exprimentia consensum de praesenti, in quibus est sola humana veritas, matrimonium perficiant; videtur quod multo amplius id efficere possint verba de futuro, juramento firmata.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, divine truth is stronger than human truth. But through an oath, something is confirmed by divine truth. Therefore, since words expressing consent in the present, in which there is only human truth, complete a marriage, it seems that much more could words of the future bring this about, if they were confirmed by an oath.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, secundum apostolum ad Hebr., omnis controversiae finis . . . est juramentum. Ergo in judicio saltem plus standum est juramento quam simplici verbo. Si ergo aliquis simplici verbo consentiat in aliquam per verba de futuro,1 juramento firmata, videtur quod judicio Ecclesiae debeat compelli stare cum prima, et non cum secunda.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Apostle in Hebrews 6:16, the end to all controversy . . . is an oath . Therefore, at least in a law-court, more is established by an oath than by a mere word. If, therefore, someone should consent by a mere word to one woman in terms of the present, and afterward consent to another in words about the future confirmed by an oath, it seems that by the judgment of the Church he must be compelled to remain with the first woman, and not with the second.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, verba de futuro simpliciter prolata, sponsalia faciunt. Sed juramentum ibi aliquid operatur. Ergo facit plus quam sponsalia. Sed ultra sponsalia non est nisi matrimonium. Ergo facit matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, words about the future, uttered by themselves, make a betrothal. But an oath does something here. Therefore, it causes something more than a betrothal. But beyond the betrothal, there is nothing more except marriage. Therefore, it causes marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra, quod futurum est, non est. Sed juramentum additum non facit quin verba de futuro significent consensum de futuro. Ergo adhuc matrimonium non est.
On the contrary (1), what is still to come, is not. But the addition of an oath does not change the fact that terms of the future signify consent about the future. Consequently, there is no marriage yet.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, postquam perfectum est matrimonium, non oportet quod alius consensus interveniat ad matrimonium. Sed post juramentum advenit alius consensus, qui matrimonium facit; alias frustra juraretur illud esse futurum. Ergo non facit matrimonium.
Furthermore (2), after the marriage has been completed, no other consent is necessary for the marriage. But after an oath, some consent does have to happen, which brings about the marriage; otherwise it would be pointless to swear that it would be in the future. Therefore, it does not make a marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod juramentum adhibetur pro confirmatione dictorum; unde illud tantum confirmat quod in dictis significatur, nec significatum mutat; et ideo cum verba de futuro ex ipsa significatione sua habeant quod matrimonium non faciant, quia quod futurum promittitur, nondum fit, etiam si juramentum adveniat, nondum est matrimonium factum, sicut Magister in littera dicit.
I answer that, an oath is employed for the confirmation of a statement; and so it only confirms what is signified in the statement, and does not change what is signified. And thus since words concerning the future are by their very meaning incapable of causing marriage, since what is promised in the future is not done yet, even if an oath should occur, the marriage is not enacted yet, as the Master says in the text.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod implere juramentum licitum, est de jure divino, non autem implere juramentum illicitum. Unde si aliqua obligatio sequens juramentum faciat illud illicitum cum prius fuisset licitum, non derogat juri divino qui juramentum prius factum non servat; et ita est in proposito. Illicite enim juratur quod illicite promittitur; promissio autem de alieno est illicita; unde consensus sequens per verba de praesenti, quo aliquis transfert dominium sui corporis in aliam, facit praecedens juramentum esse illicitum, quod prius licitum erat.
Reply Obj. 1: Fulfilling a licit oath belongs to divine law, but not fulfilling an illicit one. And so, if some obligation occurring after an oath should make it to be illicit, when before it had been licit, it does not go against divine law if someone does not keep the oath made previously; and this is how it is in the case proposed. For what is sworn illicitly is promised illicitly, but a promise of what belongs to someone else is illicit. For this reason, the consent resulting from terms of the present, by which someone transfers mastery over his own body to another, makes the preceding oath illicit, which beforehand had been licit.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod veritas divina efficacissima est ad firmandum illud cui adhibetur.
Reply Obj. 2: Divine truth is most efficacious for strengthening that to which it is applied.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.ad2Unde patet solutio ad tertium.
therefore the answer to the third is clear.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod juramentum operatur aliquid non novam obligationem faciens, sed factam confirmans; et sic gravius peccat qui eam violat.
Reply Obj. 4: An oath’s effect is not to make a new obligation, but to confirm the one already made; and thus someone sins more gravely who violates that obligation.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A1.ad3A. 2Whether physical intimacy accompanying it causes marriageUtrum carnalis copula eidem adveniens
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod carnalis copula post verba de futuro consensum exprimentia faciat matrimonium. Quia magis est consentire facto quam verbo. Sed ille qui carnaliter commiscetur, facto consentit promissioni quam prius fecit. Ergo videtur quod multo magis per hoc fiat matrimonium quam si solis verbis de praesenti consensus fieret.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that physical intimacy after consent expressed in terms of the future makes marriage. For consenting in deed is greater than consenting in word. But that man who commingles sexually consents by his deed to the promise that he made beforehand. Therefore, it seems that a marriage is made much more by this than if consent were given only by words about the present.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, consensus non solum expressus, sed etiam interpretativus, facit matrimonium. Sed nulla potest esse major interpretatio consensus quam carnalis copula. Ergo per hoc perficitur matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, not only consent expressed, but also consent understood causes marriage. But there can be no greater indicator of consent than physical intimacy. Therefore, by this a marriage is accomplished.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, omnis conjunctio carnalis praeter matrimonium facta, est peccatum. Sed mulier non videtur peccare admittens sponsum ad carnalem copulam. Ergo per hoc fit matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every physical union outside of marriage is a sin. But a woman does not seem to sin if she admits her betrothed to physical intimacy. Therefore, marriage is brought about by this.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, non dimittitur peccatum, nisi restituatur ablatum. Sed quis non potest mulieri quam defloravit sub specie matrimonii, restituere ablatum, nisi eam in conjugium ducat. Ergo videtur quod si etiam post carnalem copulam cum alia contraxerit per verba de praesenti, teneatur ad primam redire; quod non esset, nisi inter eos esset matrimonium. Ergo carnalis copula post consensum de futuro facit matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a sin is not forgiven unless something is restored that was taken away. But someone cannot restore what was taken away from a woman who was deflowered under the pretext of marriage, unless he takes her in marriage. Therefore, it seems that even if after physical intimacy with one woman, he has contracted in terms of the present with another, he is bound to return to the first; which would not be the case unless a marriage existed between them. Therefore, physical intimacy after consent about the future causes marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.arg4Sed contra est quod dicit Nicolaus Papa: si consensus in nuptiis defuerit, cetera etiam cum ipso coitu celebrata frustrantur.
On the contrary (1), Pope Nicholas says: if consent was lacking at the wedding, all the other celebrations, even with coition itself, are in vain.1
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, quod consequitur aliquid, non facit ipsum. Sed carnalis copula sequitur matrimonium, sicut effectus causam. Ergo non potest facere matrimonium.
Furthermore (2), what is consequent upon something does not bring it about. But physical intimacy follows marriage, as effect follows cause. Therefore, it cannot cause marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod de matrimonio possumus loqui dupliciter. Uno modo quantum ad forum conscientiae; et sic in rei veritate carnalis copula non habet quod perficiat matrimonium, cujus sponsalia praecesserunt per verba de futuro, si consensus interior desit: quia verba etiam de praesenti exprimentia consensum, si consensus mentis deesset, non facerent matrimonium, ut supra dictum est. Alio modo quantum ad judicium Ecclesiae: et quia in exteriori judicio secundum ea quae foris patent, judicatur; cum nihil possit expressius significare consensum quam carnalis copula, secundum judicium Ecclesiae carnalis copula consequens sponsalia matrimonium facere judicatur, nisi aliqua signa expressa doli vel fraudis appareant.
I answer that, we can speak of marriage in two ways. In one way, as to the forum of conscience; and thus in the truth of reality, physical intimacy is not capable of making a marriage complete whose previous betrothal took place in terms of the future, if internal consent is lacking: for even words expressing consent in the present, if mental consent were lacking, would not cause marriage, as was said above. But as to the judgment of the Church it is otherwise; and because in external judgment things are judged according to what is outwardly apparent, since nothing can more expressly signify consent than physical intercourse, according to the judgment of the Church, physical intercourse following upon betrothal is judged to cause a marriage, unless other signs appear indicative of fraud or deceit.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod ille qui carnaliter commiscetur facto, consentit in carnalem copulam secundum rei veritatem; sed in matrimonium non consentit ex hoc ipso, nisi secundum interpretationem juris.
Reply Obj. 1: That man who mingles sexually consents to physical intimacy by his act according to the truth of the matter. But he does not consent to marriage by this fact alone, except according to the interpretation of the law.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod interpretatio illa non mutat rei veritatem, sed judicium quod exterius de rebus fit.
Reply Obj. 2: That indicator does not change the truth of the matter, but the judgment which is made of matters externally.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si sponsa sponsum admittat credens eum velle matrimonium consummare, excusatur a peccato, nisi aliqua signa expressa fraudis appareant; sicut si sunt multum distantis conditionis, vel quantum ad nobilitatem, vel quantum ad fortunam, vel aliud signum evidens appareat. Sed tamen sponsus peccat et fornicando, et (quod plus est) fraude quam facit.
Reply Obj. 3: If a betrothed woman receives her bridegroom, believing that he wants to consummate the marriage, she is excused from sin, unless other signs indicating fraud should appear; if, for example, there are a number of conditions separating them, like nobility of birth, or fortune, or another clear sign that might appear. But the bridegroom, on the other hand, sins both by fornicating and (what is more) by the fraud that he commits.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in tali casu sponsus antequam aliam duxerit, tenetur eam ducere in uxorem, si sint aequalis conditionis, vel si sponsa sit melioris conditionis. Sed si aliam duxerit, jam factus est impotens ad solvendum illud ad quod tenebatur: et ideo sufficit, si ei de nuptiis providerit: et ad hoc etiam non tenetur, ut quidam dicunt, si sponsus sit multo melioris conditionis, aut aliquod signum evidens fraudis fuerit: quia praesumi probabiliter potest, quod sponsa non fuerit decepta, sed decipi se finxerit.
Reply Obj. 4: In such a case, before the bridegroom has married the other, he is bound to take the first woman as his wife, if they are of equal condition, or if the bride is of a better condition. But if he has married another, he has now become powerless to fulfill what he is bound to; and thus it suffices if he should provide for her marrying. And some people say that the bridegroom is not even bound to this, if he is of a much better condition, or if there was some evident sign of fraud: for it can be probably presumed that the bride was not deceived but pretended that she was deceived.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A2.ad4A. 3Whether secret consent in terms of the present suffices to cause a marriageUtrum occultus consensus per verba de praesenti sufficiat ad matrimonium faciendum
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod consensus in occulto factus per verba de praesenti non facit matrimonium. Res enim in potestate alterius existens non transfertur in potestatem alterius, nisi consentiente illo in cujus potestate erat. Sed puella erat in potestate patris. Ergo non potest per matrimonium transire in potestatem viri, nisi patre consentiente; et ita, si fiat in occulto consensus, etiam per verba de praesenti expressus, non erit matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that consent made in secret in terms of the present does not cause marriage. For a thing existing in the power of one person is not transferred to the power of another unless by the consent of the one in whose power it was. But the girl was in the power of her father. Therefore, she cannot by marriage pass over into the power of a husband, unless her father consents. And thus, if consent happens in secret, even expressed in terms of the present, there will not be a marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, sicut in matrimonio est actus noster quasi de essentia sacramenti, ita in poenitentia. Sed sacramentum poenitentiae non perficitur nisi mediantibus Ecclesiae ministris, qui sunt sacramentorum dispensatores. Ergo nec matrimonium potest perfici in occulto absque sacerdotali benedictione.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as in marriage our act is like the essence of the sacrament, so also in penance. But the sacrament of penance is not perfected unless through the mediation of the Church’s ministers, who are the ones who dispense the sacraments. Therefore, neither can marriage be completed in secret without the priestly blessing.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, baptismus, quia potest in occulto fieri, et in manifesto, non prohibetur ab Ecclesia fieri in occulto. Sed Ecclesia prohibet clandestina matrimonia. Ergo non possunt fieri in occulto.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, baptism, which can happen in secret and in public, is not prohibited by the Church from happening in secret. But the Church prohibits clandestine marriages. Therefore, they cannot happen in secret.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, inter eos qui in secundo gradu sibi attinent, non potest matrimonium contrahi, quia Ecclesia prohibuit. Sed similiter Ecclesia prohibuit clandestina matrimonia. Ergo non possunt esse vera matrimonia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, between persons who are related in the second degree, no marriage can be contracted, since the Church prohibits it. But likewise the Church prohibits clandestine marriages. Therefore, these cannot be valid marriages.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.arg4Sed contra, posita causa ponitur effectus. Sed causa efficiens matrimonii est consensus, per verba de praesenti expressus. Ergo, sive fiat in publico, sive in occulto, matrimonium sequitur.
On the contrary (1), where the cause happens, the effect happens. But the efficient cause of marriage is consent expressed in terms of the present.1 Therefore, whether it be done in public or in secret, a marriage results.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, ubicumque est debita forma et debita materia, ibi est sacramentum. Sed in occulto matrimonio servatur debita materia, quia sunt personae legitimae ad contrahendum; et debita forma, quia sunt verba de praesenti consensum exprimentia. Ergo est ibi verum matrimonium.
Furthermore (2), wherever there is the due form and the due matter, there is a sacrament. But in a secret marriage, the due matter is preserved, for they are persons legally capable of contracting, and the due form, because there are words expressing consent in the present. Therefore, there is a valid marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut in aliis sacramentis quaedam sunt de essentia sacramenti, quibus omissis non est sacramentum, quaedam autem ad solemnitatem sacramenti pertinent, quibus omissis verum perficitur sacramentum, quamvis peccet qui omittit: ita etiam consensus expressus per verba de praesenti inter personas legitimas ad contrahendum, matrimonium facit: quia haec duo sunt de essentia sacramenti; alia autem omnia sunt de solemnitate sacramenti, quia ad hoc adhibentur ut matrimonium convenientius fiat; unde si omittantur, verum matrimonium est, quamvis peccent sic contrahentes, nisi per aliquam legitimam causam excusentur.
I answer that, just as in other sacraments certain things belong to the essence of the sacrament, and if omitted, the sacrament would not exist, but certain others belong to the solemnity of the sacrament, and if omitted the sacrament would be validly completed, although it would be a sin for the one who made the omission; so too, consent expressed in terms of the present between persons legally capable of contracting causes marriage: for these two things are of the essence of the sacrament; but other things belong to the solemnization of the sacrament, since they are employed so that marriage may be done fittingly. And thus if they are omitted, it is a valid marriage, although they would sin by contracting it, unless they were excused by some legitimate reason.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod puella non est in potestate patris quasi ancilla, ut sui corporis potestatem non habeat, sed quasi filia ad educandum; et ideo secundum hoc quod libera est, potest se in potestatem alterius absque consensu patris dare, sicut etiam potest aliquis vel aliqua intrare religionem absque consensu parentum, cum sit persona libera.
Reply Obj. 1: A girl is not in the power of her father like a slave-girl, so that she does not have power over her own body, but like a daughter to be educated; and thus in keeping with the fact that she is free, she can give herself into the power of another without the consent of her father, as also any man or woman may enter religious life without the consent of parents, since he or she is a free person.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod actus noster in poenitentia quamvis sit de essentia sacramenti, non est tamen sufficiens ad inducendum proximum effectum sacramenti, scilicet absolutionem a peccatis; et ideo oportet quod ad perfectionem sacramenti interveniat actus sacerdotis. Sed in matrimonio actus nostri sunt causa sufficiens ad inducendum proximum effectum, qui est obligatio: quia quicumque est sui juris, potest se alteri obligare: et ideo sacerdotis benedictio non requiritur in matrimonio quasi de essentia sacramenti.
Reply Obj. 2: Our act in penance, although it is of the essence of the sacrament, is still not sufficient for bringing about the proximate effect of the sacrament, namely, absolution from sins; and thus it is necessary that an act of the priest occur for the perfection of the sacrament. But in marriage our acts are the sufficient cause for bringing about the proximate effect, which is the obligation, for anyone who is his own master can oblige himself to another; and thus the blessing of the priest is not required for marriage as of the essence of the sacrament.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod etiam prohibitum est quod baptismum nullus recipiat nisi a sacerdote, nisi in articulo necessitatis. Matrimonium autem non est sacramentum necessitatis; et ideo non est similis ratio. Prohibentur autem clandestina matrimonia propter pericula quae inde evenire solent: quia frequenter in talibus est aliqua fraus ex altera parte; frequenter etiam ad alia conjugia transeunt, dum poenitent de istis quae subito facta sunt, et multa alia mala inde accidunt; et speciem turpitudinis praeter hoc habent.
Reply Obj. 3: It is also prohibited that someone receive baptism not from a priest, unless in the case of necessity. But marriage is not a sacrament of necessity; and thus there is no similar reason. But clandestine marriages are prohibited because of the dangers that tend to result from them: for frequently in such matters there is some fraud on the part of one or the other; frequently also, they cross over into other unions, when they repent of what they have done so impetuously, and many other evils happen from this; and moreover, these marriages have an appearance of shame.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non sunt prohibita clandestina matrimonia quasi contra essentialia matrimonii existentia, sicut sunt prohibita matrimonia illegitimarum personarum, quae sunt materia indebita huic sacramento; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: Clandestine marriages are not prohibited as being against the essential components of marriage, as marriages are prohibited between persons legally ineligible, who are improper matter for this sacrament; and thus it is not the same thing.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A3.ad4A. 4What the consent that makes marriage consists in
In quid sit consensus qui matrimonium facit
What the consent that makes marriage consists in
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod consensus qui facit matrimonium, sit consensus in carnalem copulam. Quia, sicut dicit Hieronymus: voventibus virginitatem non solum nubere, sed velle nubere, damnabile est. Sed non esset damnabile, nisi esset virginitati contrarium; cui nuptiae non contrariantur nisi ratione carnalis copulae. Ergo consensus voluntatis qui est in nuptiis, est in carnalem copulam.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus. It seems that the consent which makes marriage is consent to physical intimacy. For as Jerome says: for those vowing virginity, it is condemnable not only to marry, but even to want to marry.1 But it would not be condemnable unless it were contrary to virginity, to which marriage only opposed by reason of physical intimacy. Therefore, the consent of the will that there is in a wedding is consent to physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, omnia quae sunt in matrimonio inter virum et uxorem, possunt esse licite inter fratrem et sororem, excepta carnali copula. Sed non potest licite inter eos fieri consensus matrimonialis. Ergo consensus matrimonialis est consensus in carnalem copulam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, all those things that are in marriage between a man and a woman can exist licitly between a brother and sister, except for physical intimacy. But marital consent cannot exist licitly between them. Therefore, marital consent is consent to physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, si mulier dicat viro, consentio in te, ut non cognoscas me, non est consensus matrimonialis: quia aliquid est ibi contra substantiam praedicti consensus. Sed non esset, nisi dictus consensus esset in carnalem copulam. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if a woman should say to a man, I consent to you provided that you will not know me, it is not marital consent: for there is something here that is contrary to the substance of the aforementioned consent. But that would not be unless the consent uttered were consent to physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, in qualibet re initium consummationi respondet. Sed matrimonium consummatur per carnalem copulam. Ergo, cum initietur per consensum, videtur quod consensus sit in carnalem copulam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the beginning in anything corresponds to the consummation. But marriage is consummated by physical intimacy. Therefore, since it is begun by consent, it seems that the consent is to physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.arg4Sed contra, nullus consentiens in carnalem copulam est virgo mente et carne. Sed beatus Joannes Evangelista post consensum nuptialem est virgo mente et carne. Ergo non consensit in carnalem copulam.
On the contrary (1), no one who consents to physical intimacy is a virgin in mind and body. But blessed John the Evangelist was a virgin in mind and body after his marital consent.1 Therefore, he did not consent to physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, effectus respondet causae. Sed consensus est causa matrimonialis. Cum ergo de essentia matrimonii non sit carnalis copula, videtur quod nec consensus qui matrimonium facit, sit in carnalem copulam.
Furthermore (2), the effect corresponds to the cause. But consent is the cause of marriage. Therefore, since physical intimacy is not of the essence of marriage, it seems that the consent which causes matrimony is not consent to physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod consensus qui matrimonium facit, est consensus in matrimonium: quia effectus proprius voluntatis est ipsum volitum; unde sicut se habet carnalis copula ad matrimonium, ita consensus qui matrimonium causat, est in carnalem copulam. Matrimonium autem, ut supra dictum est, non est essentialiter ipsa conjunctio carnalis; sed quaedam associatio viri et uxoris in ordine ad carnalem copulam, et alia quae ex consequenti ad virum et uxorem pertinent, secundum quod eis datur potestas invicem respectu carnalis copulae; et haec associatio conjugalis copula dicitur. Unde patet quod bene dixerunt illi qui dixerunt, quod consentire in matrimonium est consentire in carnalem copulam implicite, non explicite. Non enim debet intelligi, nisi sicut implicite continetur effectus in sua causa: quia potestas carnalis copulae, in quam consentitur, est causa carnalis copulae, sicut potestas utendi re sua est causa usus.
I answer that, the consent that makes marriage is consent to marriage, for the proper effect of the will is the very thing willed. For this reason the consent that causes marriage is related to physical intimacy in just the same way that phsical intimacy is related to marriage. But marriage, as was said above, is not essentially carnal union itself, but a certain association of a man and a woman ordered to physical intimacy and other things that pertain to a man and a woman as a result, according to which they give power to each other as regards physical intimacy; and this association is called conjugal union. Thus it is clear that those men spoke well who said that to consent to marriage is to consent to physical intimacy implicitly, not explicitly. For it should be understood only as an effect is implicitly contained in its cause: for the power of carnal union, to which one consents, is the cause of carnal union, as the power of using what is one’s own is the cause of its use.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod consensus in matrimonium ideo est damnabilis post votum virginitatis, quia per talem consensum datur potestas ad id quod non licet; sicut peccaret qui daret potestatem alteri accipiendi illud quod ipse in deposito habet, non solum in hoc quod ei actualiter traderet. De consensu autem Beatae Virginis infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 1: Consent to marriage is condemnable after a vow of virginity, because by such consent power is given to what is not permitted; for example, if someone gave someone else the power to take something that had been given to him for safekeeping, he would sin, and not only in actually handing it over to him. Concerning the consent of the Blessed Virgin, however, we will speak in a little while.1
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod inter fratrem et sororem non potest esse potestas in invicem ad carnalem copulam, sicut nec licite carnalis copula; et ideo ratio non consequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Between a brother and sister the power of having each other in physical intimacy cannot exist, as neither can physical intimacy occur licitly; and thus the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa conditio explicita non solum actui, sed potestati contrariatur carnalis copulae; et ideo est contraria matrimonio.
Reply Obj. 3: That condition set forth is opposed not only to the act but also to the power of physical intimacy, and thus it is contrary to marriage.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod initiatum matrimonium respondet consummato, sicut habitus vel potestas actui qui est operatio.
Reply Obj. 4: The beginning of marriage corresponds to the consummation, as a habit or power corresponds to the act which is its activity.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4.ad4Rationes autem contrariae ostendunt quod non sit consensus in carnalem copulam explicite; et hoc verum est.
The arguments to the contrary show that consent is not explicitly given to physical intimacy, and this is true.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Sine quibus legitime fit quantum ad virtutem, non honestatem sacramenti. Contra. In secundis nuptiis non est benedictio sacerdotalis, et tamen est honestas matrimonii. Et dicendum, quod non est ibi honestas quantum ad perfectam significationem matrimonii; unde propter defectum sacramenti benedictio intermittitur.
Without which marriage is lawfully done as to its effect, but not as to the honor of the sacrament.1 On the contrary, in the second marriage there is no blessing of the priest, and yet it has the honor of matrimony. And it must be said that the honor of matrimony is not there as regards the perfect signification of marriage; and so, because of a defect of the sacrament, the blessing is omitted.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4Matrimonium non facit consensus, etc. Hoc intelligitur quantum ad judicium Ecclesiae; sed quantum ad judicium conscientiae solus consensus matrimonium facit firmum.
Consent which is expressed in secret does not make a marriage inviolable.1 This is understood as regards the judgment of the Church, but as regards the judgment of conscience, consent alone does make marriage firm.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4Quia non de capite, nec de pedibus, sed de latere. Videtur quod sit de excellentissimo loco sumpta: quia cor est membrorum principalissimum, juxta quod sunt costae. Et dicendum, quod cor est nobilissimum quantum ad originem vitae, sed caput quantum ad complementum virtutum, quibus fit motus et sensus, in quibus consistit vita sensitiva.
She was not formed either from the highest part, nor from the lowest, but from the side of man.1 She seems to have been taken from the most excellent place: for the heart is the most important of the members, and the ribs are right beside it. And it must be said that the heart is the most noble as regards the origin of life, but the head as to the full complement of those powers through which there occur movement and sense, in which the sensitive life consists.
Sent.IV.D28.Q1.A4D. 29On the impediment of compulsionDe impedimento coactionis
Postquam ostendit Magister quod consensus sit causa matrimonii, hic ostendit quibus impediatur consensus, ne matrimonium efficere possit; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de impedimento coactionis; in secunda de impedimento erroris, 30 dist., ibi: nec solum coactio impedit vel excludit consensum, sed etiam error.
After the Master has shown that consent is the cause of marriage, here he shows what impedes the consent, such that no marriage can be effected. And this is divided into two parts: in the first he examines the impediment of compulsion; in the second, the impediment of error, in Distinction 30, at: nor is it coercion alone which precludes consent, but also error.1
Sent.IV.D29Prima in tres: in prima ostendit quod coactus consensus non facit matrimonium; in secunda ostendit quod si post coactionem liber consensus adveniat, matrimonium verum erit, ibi: verumtamen qui inviti et coacte conjuncti sunt, si postea ab aliquo temporis spatio sine contradictione et querimonia cohabitaverint, facultate discedendi vel reclamandi habita, consentire videntur; in tertia, qualiter intelligendus sit aliquis consentire, ibi: consentire autem probatur.
The first is divided into three: in the first part he shows that coercion of consent does not bring about marriage; in the second he shows that if, after the coercion, free consent should come forth, then it will be a valid marriage, at: and yet, if those who were joined unwilling and coerced should afterwards cohabit for some length of time without objection and complaint, so long as they have had the opportunity to leave or to complain, they are deemed to consent;1 in the third, how someone may be understood to have consented, where he says: one who does not manifestly object is deemed to consent.2
Sent.IV.D29Q. 1On the impediment of compulsionDe impedimento coactionis
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four questions arise:
Sent.IV.D29.Q1primo, utrum aliquis consensus possit esse coactus;
first, whether any consent may be compelled;
Sent.IV.D29.Q1secundo, utrum aliqua coactio cadat in constantem virum;
second, whether any compulsion could happen to a steadfast man;
Sent.IV.D29.Q1tertio, utrum consensus coactus faciat matrimonium;
third, whether forced consent causes marriage;
Sent.IV.D29.Q1quarto, utrum aliquis possit cogi a patre ad contrahendum matrimonium.
fourth, whether someone can be compelled by his father to contract marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1A. 1Whether any consent may be compelledUtrum aliquis consensus possit esse coactus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullus consensus possit esse coactus. Coactio enim in liberum arbitrium cadere non potest secundum aliquem statum ejus, ut in 2 Lib., dist. 25, quaest. 1, art. 1, dictum est. Sed consensus est actus liberi arbitrii. Ergo non potest esse coactus.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that no consent can be compelled. For compulsion cannot happen to a free will, no matter what its condition, as was said in Book II, Distinction 25, Question 1, Article 1. But consent is an act of free will. Therefore, it cannot be compelled.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, violentum, quod est idem quod coactum, secundum Philosophum, est cujus principium est extra, nil conferente vim passo. Sed consensus omnis principium est intra. Ergo nullus consensus potest esse coactus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, violence, which is the same as compulsion, according to the Philosopher, is what has its principle outside, with the one suffering the force contributing nothing.1 But the principle of every consent is within. Therefore, no consent can be compelled.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, omne peccatum in consensu perficitur. Sed illud quo perficitur peccatum, cogi non potest; quia secundum Augustinum, nullus peccat in eo quod vitare non potest. Cum ergo vis a juristis definiatur esse majoris rei impetus, qui repelli non potest; videtur quod consensus esse non possit coactus vel violentus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every sin is completed in consent. But what completes a sin cannot be compelled; for according to Augustine, no one sins in what he cannot avoid.1 But since force is defined by jurists as being the impetus of a greater thing, which cannot be repelled,2 it seems that consent cannot be compelled or violent.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, dominium libertati opponitur. Sed coactio ad dominium pertinet, ut patet in quadam definitione Tullii: dicit enim, quod vis est impetus dominantis retinens rem infra terminos alienos. Ergo vis in liberum arbitrium non cadit; et ita nec in consensum, qui est actus ejus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, domination is opposed to freedom. But compulsion belongs to domination, as is clear in a certain definition from Cicero: for he says that force is the impetus of the dominant thing holding something within foreign boundaries.1 Therefore force does not happen to a free will; and thus neither does it happen in consent which is its act.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra, illud quod esse non potest, non potest aliquid impedire. Sed coactio consensus impedit matrimonium, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo consensus potest cogi.
On the contrary (1), what cannot be, cannot impede something. But the compulsion of consent impedes marriage, as is said in the text. Therefore, consent can be compelled.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, in matrimonio est quidam contractus. Sed in contractibus potest esse voluntas coacta; unde legislator in integrum restitutionem adjudicat, ratum non habens quod vi, sive metus causa, factum est. Ergo etiam in matrimonio potest esse consensus coactus.
Furthermore (2), in marriage there is a certain contract. But in contracts the will can be compelled; and for this reason, the legislator adjudicates for the full restitution, and the contract does not stand because it was made by force or because of grave fear. Therefore, consent can also be forced in marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod duplex est coactio vel violentia. Una quae facit necessitatem absolutam; et tale violentum dicitur a Philosopho violentum simpliciter; ut cum quis alium corporaliter impellit ad motum. Alia quae facit conditionatam necessitatem; et hanc vocat Philosophus violentum mixtum; sicut cum quis projicit merces in mare, ne periclitetur; et in isto violento, quamvis hoc quod fit, non sit per se voluntarium, tamen consideratis circumstantiis hic et nunc voluntarium est. Et quia actus in particularibus sunt, ideo simpliciter voluntarium est, sed secundum quid involuntarium; unde haec violentia vel coactio potest esse in consensu, qui est actus voluntatis; non autem prima. Et quia haec coactio fit ex hoc quod timetur aliquod periculum imminens; ideo ista vis idem est quod metus, qui voluntatem cogit quodammodo; sed prima vis cadit etiam in corporalibus actibus. Et quia legislator non considerat solum interiores actus, sed magis exteriores, ideo per vim intelligit coactionem simpliciter; propter quod vim contra metum dividit. Sed nunc agitur de consensu interiori, in quem non cadit coactio seu vis, quae a metu distinguitur; et ideo, quantum ad propositum pertinet, idem est coactio quod metus. Est autem metus, secundum jurisperitos, instantis vel futuri periculi causa, mentis trepidatio.
I answer that, there are two kinds of compulsion or violence. One kind is what causes absolute necessity, and this kind of violence is called violence simply speaking by the Philosopher; as when someone forces something else to move physically. The other kind causes a conditional necessity; and the Philosopher calls this mixed violence, as when someone casts his cargo into the sea, lest it should endanger him; and in this violence, although what is done is not voluntary per se, nevertheless, considering the circumstances, here and now it is voluntary.1 And since acts are about particulars, therefore it is voluntary simply speaking, and involuntary in a certain respect. And thus this kind of violence or compulsion can exist in consent, which is an act of the will; but the first kind cannot. And since this compulsion happens by the fact that someone fears some imminent danger, it is thus the same force as grave fear, which forces the will in a certain way, but the first kind of force also happens in bodily acts. And since the legislator does not consider only interior acts, but rather external ones, he takes “force” as compulsion simply speaking, which is why he distinguishes between force and grave fear. But now we are considering interior consent, in which the compulsion or force that is distinguished from fear does not happen. And thus, in the case proposed, compulsion is the same as fear. However, according to juridical experts, grave fear is trepidation of the mind by reason of present or future danger.2
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1.coEt per hoc patet solutio ad objecta: nam primae rationes procedunt de coactione prima, secundae de secunda.
And by this the answers to the objections are clear: for the first arguments deal with the first kind of compulsion, and the second arguments deal with the second kind.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A1A. 2Whether any compulsion could happen to a steadfast manUtrum aliqua coactio cadat in constantem virum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod coactio metus non cadat in constantem virum. Quia de ratione constantis est quod non trepidet in periculis. Cum ergo metus sit trepidatio mentis ratione periculi imminentis, videtur quod non cogatur metu.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that the compulsion of grave fear cannot happen to a steadfast man. For someone steadfast is precisely someone who does not quail among dangers. Since, then, grave fear is a trepidation of the mind by reason of imminent danger, it seems that he would not be compelled by grave fear.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, omnium terribilium finis est mors, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethic., quasi perfectissimum inter terribilia. Sed constantes non coguntur morte: quia fortis etiam pericula mortis sustinet. Ergo nullus metus cadit in constantem virum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, death is the end of all terrifying things, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 3, as though it were the most complete among terrifying things.1 But the steadfast are not compelled by death: for a brave man will also undergo the dangers of death. Therefore, no grave fear can happen to a steadfast man.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, inter alia pericula praecipue timetur a bonis periculum famae. Sed timor infamiae non reputatur timor cadens in constantem virum; quia, ut dicit lex, timor infamiae non continetur illo edicto quod metus causa factum est. Ergo nec aliquis alius metus cadit in constantem virum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, among other dangers, the danger to reputation is particularly feared by good men. But the danger of disgrace is not considered a fear affecting steadfast men; for as the law says, the fear of disgrace is not included in that edict which was made about grave fear.1 Therefore, neither does any other fear affect a steadfast man.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, metus in eo qui metu cogitur, peccatum relinquit: quia facit eum promittere quod non vult solvere; et sic facit eum mentiri. Sed non est constantis aliquod etiam peccatum minimum pro aliquo timore facere. Ergo nullus metus cadit in constantem virum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, when someone is compelled by fear, the fear leaves sin in its wake: for it makes him promise something that he does not wish to do, and thus it makes him lie. But a steadfast man does not commit the least sin on account of any fear. Therefore, no grave fear affects a steadfast man.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.arg4Sed contra, Abraham et Isaac constantes fuerunt. Sed in eis cecidit metus: quia ratione metus dixerunt uxores suas esse sibi sorores. Ergo metus potest cadere in constantem virum.
On the contrary (1), Abraham and Isaac were steadfast men. But grave fear affected them; for because of grave fear they said that their wives were their sisters.1 Therefore, grave fear can affect a steadfast man.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, ubicumque est violentum mixtum, est aliquis metus cogens. Sed aliquis, quantumcumque constans, potest pati tale violentum: quia si sit in mari, merces projicit tempore naufragii. Ergo metus potest cadere in constantem virum.
Furthermore (2), everywhere that there is mixed violence, there is some kind of fear that compels. But anyone, however steadfast he may be, can suffer such violence: for if he is at sea on the point of shipwreck, he throws his cargo overboard. Therefore, grave fear can affect a steadfast man.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod cadere metum in aliquem, est aliquem metu cogi. Cogitur autem aliquis metu, quando aliquid facit quod alias non vellet, ad evitandum aliquid quod timet. In hoc autem constans ab inconstanti distinguitur quantum ad duo.
I answer that, for grave fear to affect someone is for someone to be forced by grave fear. However, someone is forced by fear when he does something that otherwise he would not wish, in order to avoid what he fears. In this, though, the steadfast man is distinguished from the inconstant man in two ways.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.coPrimo quantum ad qualitatem periculi quod timetur; quia constans sequitur rationem rectam, per quam scit quid prosit dimittendum vel faciendum. Semper autem minus malum vel majus bonum eligendum est; et ideo constans ad minus malum sustinendum cogitur metu majoris mali; non autem cogitur ad majus malum ut vitet minus malum. Sed inconstans cogitur ad majus malum propter metum minoris mali; sicut ad peccatum propter metum corporalis poenae. Sed pertinax e contrario non potest cogi etiam ad minus malum sustinendum vel faciendum, ut evitet majus malum; unde constans est medius inter inconstantem et pertinacem.
First, as regards the sort of danger that is feared; for the steadfast man follows right reason, by which he knows what may be good to do or to forego. But always a lesser evil or a greater good must be chosen; and thus the steadfast man is forced by fear of the greater evil to suffer the lesser evil; but he is not forced to the greater evil in order to avoid the lesser evil. But the inconstant man is forced to the greater evil because of fear of the lesser evil; for example, to sin out of fear of bodily pain. But an obstinate man, on the contrary, cannot even be forced to suffer or do the lesser evil for the sake of avoiding the greater evil. And this is why the steadfast man is the mean between the inconstant and the obstinate.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2Secundo differunt quo ad aestimationem periculi imminentis: quia constans non nisi ex forti aestimatione et probabili cogitur; sed inconstans ex levi. Proverb. 18, 1: fugit impius nemine persequente.
Second, they differ as regards the estimation of the imminent danger: for the steadfast man is not compelled, except by a strong and probable judgment, but the inconstant man can be forced by a light judgment, as in Proverbs 18:1: the impious man flees when no one is pursuing.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod constans, sicut de forti Philosophus dicit, intrepidus est, non quod omnino non timeat, sed quia non timet quae non oportet, vel ubi vel quando non oportet.
Reply Obj. 1: The steadfast man, as the Philosopher says of a brave man, is intrepid, not because he fears nothing, but because he does not fear what it is not fitting to fear, or where or when it is not fitting.1
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod peccata sunt maxima malorum; et ideo ad hoc nullo modo potest homo constans cogi; immo magis debet homo mori quam talia sustinere, ut etiam Philosophus, in 3 Ethic., dicit. Sed quaedam damna corporalia sunt minora quibusdam aliis, quae sunt inter praecipua quae ad personam pertinent; sicut mors, verbera, dehonestatio per stuprum, et servitus; et ideo ex istis constans cogitur ad alia damna corporalia sustinenda; et haec continentur hoc versu: stupri, sive status, verberis, atque necis. Nec differt, utrum haec pertineant ad personam propriam, vel uxoris, vel filiorum, aut aliorum hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 2: Sins are the greatest of evils, and therefore the steadfast man can in no way be forced to them; indeed, a man should rather die than allow such evils, as the Philosopher also says in the Ethics 3.1 But certain bodily damages are less than others, which are among those particulars that pertain to the person, like death, flogging, rape, and enslavement. And thus by these things, the steadfast man is forced to undergo other bodily damages, and these are contained in this verse: dishonor or status, flogging, or killing. Nor does it matter whether this pertains to one’s own person, or one’s wife, or one’s children, or others like this.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod infamia quamvis sit magnum damnum, tamen ei de facili occurri potest; et ideo non reputatur cadens in constantem virum metus infamiae secundum jura.
Reply Obj. 3: Disgrace, although it is a great injury, nevertheless can easily happen to someone; and therefore the fear of disgrace is not considered as affecting a steadfast man, according to the laws.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod constans non cogitur ad mentiendum, quia tunc vult dare; sed tamen postea vult petere restitutionem, vel saltem judici denuntiare, si se promisit non petiturum restitutionem. Non potest autem promittere se non denuntiaturum, cum hoc sit contra bonum justitiae, ad quod cogi non potest, ut scilicet contra justitiam faciat.
Reply Obj. 4: The steadfast man is not forced to lie, for at that moment he does wish to give; but nevertheless afterward he may wish to seek restitution, or at least to appeal to the court, if he promised that he would not seek restitution. But he cannot promise that he will not appeal to the court, since this would be against the good of justice, to which he cannot be forced—namely, that he should act against justice.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A2.ad4A. 3Whether forced consent causes marriageUtrum consensus coactus faciat matrimonium
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod consensus coactus non tollat matrimonium. Quia sicut ad matrimonium requiritur consensus, ita ad baptismum requiritur intentio. Sed coactus timore ad accipiendum baptismum recipit sacramentum. Ergo et coactus ad consentiendum aliquo timore matrimonio obligatur.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that forced consent does not invalidate marriage. For consent is required for marriage just as intention is required for baptism. But someone compelled by fear into receiving baptism does receive the sacrament. Therefore, someone compelled by fear into consenting to marriage is also bound by it.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, violentum mixtum, secundum Philosophum, plus habet de voluntario quam de involuntario. Sed non potest aliter consensus coactus esse nisi per violentum mixtum. Ergo non omnino excluditur voluntarium; et ita adhuc est matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in a case of mixed violence, an action is more voluntary than involuntary, according to the Philosopher.1 But consent can only be forced by mixed violence. Therefore, it does not entirely exclude the voluntary action; and thus there is still a marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, ei qui consentit in matrimonium coactus, consulendum videtur quod in matrimonio illo stet: quia speciem mali habet promittere et non solvere, a quo apostolus vult nos abstinere. Hoc autem non esset, si consensus coactus omnino matrimonium tolleret. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, someone who was compelled to consent to marriage should be counseled, it seems, to remain in that marriage: for promising and not keeping one’s promise has the appearance of evil, from which the Apostle wishes us to abstain.1 Now this would not be the case if consent under compulsion invalidated marriage altogether. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg3Sed contra est quod Decretalis dicit: cum consensus locum non habeat ubi metus vel coactio intercedit, necesse est ut ubi communis consensus requiritur, coactionis materia repellatur. Sed in matrimonio requiritur communis consensus. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary (1), the Decretals say: consent has no place where grave fear or compulsion intervene, so it is necessary that the matter of compulsion be excluded where mutual consent is required.1 But in marriage, mutual consent is required. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, matrimonium significat conjunctionem Christi ad Ecclesiam, quae fit secundum libertatem amoris. Ergo non potest fieri per coactum consensum.
Furthermore (2), marriage signifies the union of Christ to the Church, which happens according to the freedom of love. Therefore, it cannot happen by forced consent.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod consensus coactus saltem ex parte cogentis faciat matrimonium. Quia matrimonium est signum spiritualis conjunctionis. Sed spiritualis conjunctio, quae est per caritatem, potest esse ad eum qui non habet caritatem. Ergo et matrimonium ad eum qui non vult.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that forced consent does cause marriage, at least on the part of the one coercing. For marriage is a sign of spiritual union. But spiritual union, which happens through charity, can exist toward someone who does not have charity. Therefore, marriage to someone who does not wish it can also exist.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, si illa quae fuit coacta, postmodum consentiat, erit verum matrimonium. Sed iste qui coegit primo, ex consensu illius non ligatur. Ergo ex primo consensu ligabatur matrimonio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if a woman who had been coerced gave her consent afterward, it would be a valid marriage. But then the man who had coerced her in the first place would not be bound by that consent. Therefore, he must have been bound in the marriage by the first consent.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, matrimonium est relatio aequiparantiae. Sed talis relatio est aequaliter in utroque. Ergo si sit impedimentum ex parte unius, non erit matrimonium ex parte alterius.
On the contrary, marriage is an equal-sided relation. But such a relation exists equally in both members. Therefore, if there is an impediment on the part of one, there is not a marriage on the part of the other.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod nec per consensum conditionatum fiat matrimonium. Quia quod sub conditione ponitur, non simpliciter enuntiatur. Sed in matrimonio oportet esse verba simpliciter exprimentia consensum. Ergo conditio alicujus consensus non facit matrimonium.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that marriage does not come about by conditional consent. For what is placed under a condition is not expressed simply. But in marriage it is necessary that the words be simply expressive of consent. Therefore, any condition laid on consent would fail to bring about a marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg7Praeterea, matrimonium debet esse certum. Sed ubi dicitur aliquid sub conditione, ponitur illud sub dubio. Ergo talis consensus non facit matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a marriage should be certain. But when something is stated subject to a condition, it is subject to doubt. Therefore, such consent does not cause marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.arg8Sed contra, in aliis contractibus fit obligatio sub conditione, et stat stante conditione. Ergo cum matrimonium sit contractus quidam, videtur quod possit fieri per conditionatum consensum.
On the contrary, in other contracts an obligation is undertaken subject to a condition, and it stands so long as the condition is fulfilled. Therefore, since marriage is a kind of contract, it seems that it could be entered by conditional consent.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod vinculum matrimonii perpetuum est; unde illud quod perpetuitati repugnat, tollit matrimonium. Metus autem qui cadit in constantem virum, perpetuitatem contractus tollit, quia potest peti restitutio in integrum: quia talis coactio metus qui cadit in constantem virum, tollit matrimonium, et non alia. Constans autem vir judicatur virtuosus, qui est mensura in omnibus operibus humanis, ut Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethicor., cap. 9.
I answer that, the marriage bond is perpetual, which is why anything opposed to perpetuity invalidates marriage. But fear grave enough to affect a steadfast man removes the perpetuity of the contract, because he can seek restoration to his former condition. For the kind of compulsion from fear that would affect a steadfast man, and no other kind, invalidates marriage. But a steadfast man is considered to be the virtuous man, who is the measure of all human works, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3, Chapter 9.1
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.coQuidam autem dicunt, quod si adsit consensus, quamvis coactus, interius est matrimonium quantum ad Deum, sed non quantum ad statum Ecclesiae, quae praesumit ibi non fuisse consensum interiorem propter metum. Sed hoc nihil est: quia Ecclesia non debet praesumere de aliquo peccatum quosque probetur. Peccavit autem, si dixit se consentire, et non consensit. Unde Ecclesia praesumit eum consensisse, sed judicat illum consensum extortum non esse sufficientem ad faciendum matrimonium.
Now certain people say that if consent is present, although forced, there is an inner marriage before God, but not as regards one’s state in the Church, because the Church presumes that no interior consent was present due to fear. But this amounts to nothing, for the Church should not presume a sin of anyone until it is proved. But if a person said that he consented when he did not consent, then he has sinned. So the Church presumes that he consented, but it judges this extorted consent insufficient for causing marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod intentio non est causa efficiens sacramenti in baptismo, sed solum eliciens actionem agentis; sed consensus est causa efficiens in matrimonio; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: Intention is not an efficient cause of the sacrament in baptism, but only one that elicits the action of the agent. But consent is the efficient cause in marriage, and therefore it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ad matrimonium non sufficit quodcumque voluntarium, sed voluntarium complete: quia debet esse perpetuum; et ideo per violentum mixtum impeditur.
Reply Obj. 2: Not just any voluntary act is sufficient for marriage, but only a completely voluntary act, for marriage must be perpetual. Consequently, it is impeded by mixed violence.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non semper debet induci ad hoc quod in matrimonio ille stet, sed solum quando timetur periculum de dissolutione: alias autem non peccat: quia non solvere promissa quae nolens facit, non est species mali.
Reply Obj. 3: A person should not always be induced to stay in such a marriage, but only when danger is feared from its dissolution. Otherwise he does not sin, because not keeping a promise that was made unwillingly is not an appearance of evil.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod cum matrimonium sit quaedam relatio, et non possit innasci relatio in uno extremorum sine hoc quod fiat in alio; ideo quidquid impedit matrimonium in uno, impedit ipsum in altero; quia non potest esse quod aliquis sit vir non uxoris, vel quod aliqua sit uxor non habens virum, sicut mater non habens filium; et ideo communiter dicitur, quod matrimonium non claudicat.
To the second question, it must be said that marriage is a kind of relation, and a relation cannot arise on one end without arising on the other end as well; so whatever impedes marriage in one, impedes it in the other. For no one can be a husband without a wife, or a wife without a husband, just as no one can be a mother without a child. This is why it is commonly said that marriage cannot limp along on one leg.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis actus amantis possit transire in non amantem, tamen unio inter eos non potest esse nisi sit mutua amatio; et ideo dicit Philosophus in 8 Ethicor., quod ad amicitiam, quae in quadam unione consistit, requiritur redamatio.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the act of one who loves can go out to someone who does not love, still there cannot be a union between them unless the love is mutual. This is why the Philosopher says in the Ethics 8 that friendship, which consists in a certain union, requires love in return.1
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex consensu libero illius qui prius coactus est, non fit matrimonium, nisi inquantum consensus praecedens in altero adhuc manet in suo vigore; unde si dissentiret, non fieret matrimonium.
Reply Obj. 2: A marriage will not arise from the free consent of the one who was formerly compelled, except to the degree that the previous consent remains in the other party in its full strength. Therefore, if he were to dissent, no marriage would occur.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3.ad5Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod conditio apposita, aut est de praesenti, aut de futuro. Si de praesenti, et non est contraria matrimonio, sive sit honesta sive inhonesta, stat matrimonium stante conditione, et ea non stante non stat; sed si sit contraria bonis matrimonii, non efficit matrimonium, sicut etiam supra de sponsalibus dictum est. Si autem sit conditio de futuro: aut est necessaria, sicut solem oriri cras; et tunc est matrimonium, quia talia futura jam sunt praesentia in suis causis: aut est contingens, sicut datio pecuniae, vel acceptatio parentum; et tunc idem est judicium de tali consensu sicut de consensu qui fit per verba de futuro; unde non facit matrimonium.
To the third question, it should be said that the condition attached to the consent concerns either the present or the future. If it concerns the present, and it is not contrary to marriage, then whether it be honorable or dishonorable the marriage stands if the condition is fulfilled, and it does not stand if it is not fulfilled. But if it is contrary to the goods of marriage itself, then it does not bring about a marriage, as was also said above regarding betrothals. If the condition concerns the future, either it is a necessary condition, like the sun rising tomorrow, and then there is a marriage, since such future things are already present in their causes. Or else it is a contingent condition, such as the giving of money or the parents’ approval. And then the judgment is the same about this kind of consent as about consent that is given in words speaking of the future, and so it does not cause marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3Et per hoc patet solutio ad objecta.
And by this the answers to the objections are clear.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A3A. 4Whether someone can be compelled by his father to contract marriageUtrum aliquis possit cogi a patre ad contrahendum matrimonium
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquis praecepto patris possit compelli ad matrimonium contrahendum. Coloss. 3, 20: filii obedite parentibus vestris per omnia. Ergo etiam in hoc eis obedire tenentur.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that someone can be compelled to contract marriage by his father’s command, for Colossians 3:20 states: children, obey your parents in all things. Therefore, they are also bound to obey them in this matter.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, Genes. 28, Isaac praecepit Jacob quod non acciperet uxorem de filiabus Chanaan. Non autem praecepisset, nisi de jure praecipere potuisset. Ergo filius in hoc tenetur obedire patri.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Genesis 28, Isaac commanded Jacob that he not take a wife from among the daughters of Canaan. But he would only have commanded if, by law, he were able to command. Therefore, a son is bound to obey his father in this matter.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, nullus debet promittere, praecipue per juramentum, pro illo quem non potest cogere ad servandum. Sed parentes promittunt futura matrimonia pro filiis, et etiam juramento firmant. Ergo possunt praecepto cogere filios ad implendum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one must promise, especially by an oath, on behalf of someone else whom he cannot compel to keep the promise. But parents promise future marriages on behalf of their children, and even strengthen their promise with an oath. Therefore, they can force their children to fulfill it by their command.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, pater spiritualis, scilicet Papa, potest compellere praecepto ad matrimonium spirituale, scilicet ad episcopatum accipiendum. Ergo et pater carnalis ad carnale matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the spiritual father, namely the Pope, can compel a spiritual marriage by his precept, namely, that someone receive the episcopate. Therefore a physical father can do this for a physical marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.arg4Sed contra, patre imperante matrimonium, filius potest sine peccato religionem intrare. Ergo non tenetur ei in hoc obedire.
On the contrary (1), if the father commands marriage, the son can enter religious life without sinning. Therefore, he is not bound to obey him in this matter.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, si teneretur obedire, sponsalia per parentes contracta absque consensu filiorum essent stabilia. Sed hoc est contra jura. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore (2), if he were bound to obey, the betrothal contracted by the parents without the consent of the children would be binding. But this is contrary to the laws. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod cum matrimonium sit quaedam quasi servitus perpetua, pater non potest cogere filium ad matrimonium per praeceptum, cum sit liberae conditionis, sed potest eum inducere ex rationabili causa; et tunc sicut se habet filius ad causam illam, ita se habet ad praeceptum patris; ut si illa causa cogat de necessitate vel de honestate, et praeceptum similiter cogat, alias non.
I answer that, since marriage is like a certain perpetual servitude, a father cannot compel his child to marry by his command, since the child is of a free condition. But he can induce him by reasonable grounds, and then the son relates to the command of his father as he relates to that reason. So if this reason compels him out of necessity or honor, his father’s command will compel him in the same way, and otherwise not.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod verbum apostoli non intelligitur in illis in quibus sicut pater est liber, ita et filius; et hujusmodi est matrimonium, per quod etiam filius fit pater.
Reply Obj. 1: The Apostle’s words are not to be understood as applying to matters in which the son is as free as the father; and one of these is marriage, by which the son becomes a father.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Jacob alias tenebatur ad faciendum hoc quod mandavit Isaac, tum propter malitiam illarum mulierum, tum quia semen Chanaan de terra quae semini patriarcharum promittebatur, erat disperdendum; et ideo Isaac praecipere poterat.
Reply Obj. 2: Jacob was bound to do what Isaac commanded for other reasons as well, whether because of the wickedness of those women, or because the seed of Canaan was about to be dispersed from the land which had been promised to the seed of the patriarchs; and this is why Isaac could command.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non jurant nisi illa conditione subintellecta: si illis placuerit: et ipsi obligantur ad eos bona fide inducendum.
Reply Obj. 3: They do not swear except under a certain understood condition: that the children will agree; and the parents are obligated in good faith to induce them to agree.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quidam dicunt, quod Papa non potest praecipere alicui quod accipiat episcopatum: quia consensus debet esse liber. Sed hoc posito, periret ecclesiasticus ordo. Nisi enim aliquis posset cogi ad suscipiendum regimen Ecclesiae, Ecclesia conservari non posset; cum quandoque illi qui sunt idonei, hoc nolint suscipere nisi coacti. Et ideo dicendum, quod non est simile hinc inde: quia non est aliqua corporalis servitus in matrimonio spirituali sicut in corporali: est enim spirituale matrimonium, sicut quoddam officium dispensandae reipublicae, 1 Corinth. 4, 1: sic nos existimet homo, ut ministros Christi.
Reply Obj. 4: Some people say that the Pope cannot command someone to accept the episcopate: for consent should be free. But if this were held, the ecclesiastical order would perish. For the Church could not be preserved unless someone could be compelled to undertake ruling the Church, because the men most suited would never want to undertake this unless they were compelled. And thus it should be said that it is not the same thing here, for there is no bodily servitude in spiritual marriage as in corporeal marriage; for the episcopate is a spiritual marriage, like certain office of administering the common welfare: so let a man consider us as ministers of Christ (1 Corinthians 4:1).
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Legati principis Jordani retulerunt. Videtur quod non possit fieri matrimonium per internuntios: quia si ante adventum nuntii alter poeniteat, non erit matrimonium. Et dicendum, quod potest aliquis alterum procuratorem constituere ad consentiendum: tamen si ante poeniteat quam ille consentiat, non est matrimonium nec in rei veritate, nec secundum judicium Ecclesiae, si aliquibus signis appareat poenituisse. Sed ex quo consensus per internuntios factus est, matrimonium tenet ac si ipse fecisset.
The legates of Prince Jordan have reported.1 It seems that a marriage cannot be accomplished through intermediaries, for if before the arrival of the messenger, one of the parties should change his mind, there would be no marriage. And it must be said that someone can establish another as his proxy for the purpose of consenting: nevertheless, if before the consent is signified he should change his mind about consenting, it is not a marriage, neither in the truth of the matter, nor according to the judgment of the Church—if by some signs he should appear to have changed his mind. But from the time that consent is given through intermediaries, the marriage holds as if he himself had done it.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4Consentire autem probatur qui evidenter non contradicit. Hoc intelligitur quantum ad forum Ecclesiae: quia quantum ad forum conscientiae, si interius dissentiat quamvis exterius non reclamet, non est matrimonium.
One who does not manifestly object is deemed to consent.1 This is understood as to the forum of the Church: for as to the forum of conscience, if internally he should dissent although externally he does not make any protest, there is no marriage.
Sent.IV.D29.Q1.A4D. 30On the impediment of errorDe impedimento erroris
Postquam ostendit Magister quod consensus matrimonii impeditur per coactionem, hic ostendit quod impeditur per errorem; et dividitur haec distinctio in partes tres: in prima determinat de impedimento erroris; in secunda de consensu qui fuit in matrimonio Beatae Virginis, ibi: praemissis aliquid addendum est; in tertia de causa finali matrimonii, ibi: exposito quae sit efficiens causa matrimonii, consequens est ostendere ob quam causam soleat vel debeat contrahi matrimonium.
After the Master has shown that matrimonial consent is impeded by compulsion, here he shows that it is impeded by error; and this distinction is divided into three parts: in the first, he considers the impediment of error; in the second, the consent that existed in the Blessed Virgin’s marriage, at: to what was said earlier must be added something;1 in the third part, the final cause of matrimony, at: after expounding what the efficient cause of marriage is, it remains to show the cause for which marriage is or ought to be contracted.2
Sent.IV.D30Circa primum tria facit. Primo ostendit quis error matrimonium impediat: secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: sed objicitur de Jacob etc.; tertio solvit, ibi: sed quod ibi factum est, in mysterio gestum non improbe traditur.
About this he does three things. First, he shows which error impedes marriage; second, he objects to the contrary, at: but an objection is made concerning Jacob, etc.;1 third, he resolves it, at: but what was done in that case is not improperly said to have been carried out as a mystery.2
Sent.IV.D30Praemissis aliquid addendum est. Hic determinat de consensu quod fuit in matrimonio Beatae Virginis; et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit cujusmodi consensus ille fuit; secundo ostendit quod matrimonium illud fuit perfectum, ibi: inter quos, ut ait Augustinus, perfectum fuit conjugium.
To what was said earlier must be added something. Here he considers the consent that existed in the marriage of the Blessed Virgin; and concerning this he does two things: first, he shows what kind of consent that was; second, he shows that the marriage was complete, at: and between them, as Augustine says, there was a perfect marriage.1
Sent.IV.D30Exposito quae sit efficiens causa matrimonii, etc. Hic determinat de causa finali matrimonii; et primo de causis matrimonii in generali; secundo de causis matrimonii Beatae Virginis, ibi: habuit autem conjugium Mariae et Joseph alias causas speciales.
After expounding what the efficient cause of marriage is, etc. Here he considers the final cause of marriage, and first, concerning the causes of marriage in general; second, the causes of the Blessed Virgin’s marriage, at: the marriage of Mary and Joseph also had some other special causes.1
Sent.IV.D30Circa primum duo facit: primo ponit causas finales matrimonii, et principales et secundarias; secundo excludit errorem, ibi: nec est assentiendum illis qui dicunt, non esse conjugium quod propter has causas minus honestas contrahitur.
Concerning the first he does two things: first, he sets forth the final causes of marriage, both principal and secondary; second, he excludes an error, at: nor are we to agree with those who say that it is not a marriage if it is contracted because of these less honorable causes.1
Sent.IV.D30Ubi duo facit: primo ostendit quod malus finis non facit quod non sit matrimonium; secundo ostendit quod non facit quod non sit matrimonium bonum, ibi: et licet fine non bono contrahatur conjugium, quando species contrahentis movet animum, conjugium tamen bonum est.
There he does two things: first, he shows that an evil aim does not mean that there will not be a valid marriage; second, he shows that it does not mean that it will not be a good marriage, at: and even if marriage is contracted for an end which is not good, as when the beauty of the other party moves the spirit, yet marriage itself is good.1
Sent.IV.D30Hic est duplex quaestio. Prima de matrimonio in communi. Secunda de matrimonio Beatae Virginis.
Here there are two questions. First, concerning marriage in general. Second, concerning the marriage of the Blessed Virgin.
Sent.IV.D30Q. 1On the impediment of errorDe impedimento erroris
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first question, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D30.Q1primo, utrum error de sui natura matrimonium impediat;
first, whether error impedes marriage by its very nature;
Sent.IV.D30.Q1secundo, quis error;
second, which errors impede marriage;
Sent.IV.D30.Q1tertio, de causa finali matrimonii.
third, about the final cause of matrimony.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1A. 1Whether error impedes marriage by its very natureUtrum error de sui natura matrimonium impediat
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod error non debeat poni matrimonii impedimentum per se. Consensus enim, qui est causa efficiens matrimonii, impeditur sicut et voluntarium. Sed voluntarium, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethic., ponitur impediri per ignorantiam, quae non est idem quod error: quia ignorantia nullam cognitionem ponit; sed error ponit; eo quod approbare falsa pro veris sit error, secundum Augustinum. Ergo non debuit hic poni impedimentum matrimonii error, sed magis ignorantia.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that error should not be considered an impediment to marriage per se. For consent, which is the efficient cause of marriage, is impeded in the same way as the voluntary. But the voluntary, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 3, is considered to be impeded by ignorance, which is not the same thing as error:1 since ignorance means no knowledge, while error does not: for error is to take false things for true, according to Augustine.2 Therefore, not error, but rather ignorance, should have been counted here as an impediment to marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, illud potest impedire matrimonium de sui natura, quod habet contrarietatem ad bona matrimonii. Sed error non est hujusmodi. Ergo error, de sui natura, non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what can impede marriage by its very nature is what is contrary to the goods of marriage. But error is not. Therefore, error does not of its own nature impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, sicut consensus requiritur ad matrimonium, ita intentio requiritur ad baptismum. Sed si aliquis baptizat Joannem, et credit baptizare Petrum, nihilominus Joannes vere baptizatus est. Ergo error non excludit matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as consent is required for marriage, so also is intention required for baptism. But if someone baptizes John and believes that he baptizes Peter, nevertheless John is validly baptized. Therefore, error does not exclude marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, inter Liam et Jacob fuit verum matrimonium. Sed ibi fuit error. Ergo error non excludit matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, between Leah and Jacob there was a valid marriage. But there was an error there.1 Therefore, error does not exclude marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra est quod in Digestis dicitur: quid tam contrarium est consensui, quam error? Sed consensus requiritur ad matrimonium. Ergo error matrimonium impedit.
On the contrary (1), it says in the Digests: what is so contrary to consent as error?1 But consent is required for matrimony. Therefore, error impedes matrimony.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, consensus aliquid voluntarium nominat. Sed error impedit voluntarium: quia voluntarium, secundum Philosophum, et Gregorium Nyssenum, et Damascenum, est cujus principium est in aliquo sciente singularia, in quibus est actus; quod erranti non competit. Ergo error matrimonium impedit.
Furthermore (2), consent is called something voluntary. But error impedes the voluntary, since the voluntary, according to the Philosopher,1 and Gregory of Nyssa,2 and John Damascene,3 is what has its principle in someone knowing particulars, for an action is about particulars. And this is not the case in someone who errs. Therefore, error impedes matrimony.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod quidquid impedit causam, de sui natura impedit et effectum similiter. Consensus autem est causa matrimonii, ut dictum est; et ideo quod evacuat consensum, evacuat matrimonium. Consensus autem voluntatis est actus, qui praesupponit actum intellectus. Deficiente autem primo, necessarium est defectum contingere in secundo; et ideo, quando error cognitionem impedit, sequitur etiam in ipso consensu defectus, et per consequens in matrimonio; et sic error de jure naturali habet quod evacuet matrimonium.
I answer that, whatever impedes a cause, of its very nature likewise impedes the effect. But consent is the cause of matrimony, as was said; and therefore, whatever does away with consent does away with marriage. But consent is an act of the will, which presupposes the act of the intellect. Now when the first is lacking, the second will necessarily not happen. Therefore, when error impedes knowledge, a defect of consent results as well, and consequently, a defect in the marriage. And therefore, by natural law, error can nullify a marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod ignorantia differt, simpliciter loquendo, ab errore: quia ignorantia de sui ratione non importat aliquem cognitionis actum: sed error ponit judicium rationis perversum de aliquo. Tamen quantum ad hoc quod est impedire voluntarium, non differt utrum dicatur ignorantia vel error: quia nulla ignorantia potest impedire voluntarium nisi quae habet errorem adjunctum, eo quod actus voluntatis praesupponit aestimationem sive judicium de aliquo in quod fertur. Unde si est ibi ignorantia, oportet esse errorem; et ideo etiam ponitur error quasi causa proxima.
Reply Obj. 1: Ignorance differs, simply speaking, from error: for ignorance by its very nature does not imply any act of the intellect, but error indicates a skewed judgment of reason about something. However, where impediments to willing are concerned, it does not matter whether it is called ignorance or error, for no ignorance can impede willing unless it has error attached to it, inasmuch as the act of the will presupposes estimation or judgment of something it is directed toward. Therefore, if there is ignorance, there is necessarily error: and for this reason error is also counted as a proximate cause.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis non contrarietur secundum se matrimonio, contrariatur tamen ei quantum ad causam suam.
Reply Obj. 2: Although error is not in itself contrary to marriage, it is contrary to marriage as regards its cause.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod character baptismalis non causatur ex intentione baptizantis directe, sed ex elemento materiali exterius adhibito. Intentio autem operatur solum ut dirigens elementum materiale ad effectum proprium. Sed vinculum conjugale ex ipso consensu causatur directe; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: The baptismal character is not caused directly by the intention of the one baptizing, but by the material element being outwardly applied. The intention, moreover, works only as directing the material element to the proper effect. But the conjugal bond is caused directly by consent; and therefore it is not similar.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut Magister in littera dicit, matrimonium quod fuit inter Liam et Jacob non fuit perfectum ex ipso concubitu qui ex errore contingit, sed ex consensu qui postmodum accessit. Tamen uterque de peccato excusatur, ut in littera patet.
Reply Obj. 4: As the Master says in the text, the marriage that was between Leah and Jacob was not completed by the fact that they slept together through an error, but by the consent that was supplied afterward. However, both parties were excused from sin, as is clear from the text.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Which errors impede marriage
Quis error
Which errors impede marriage
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnis error matrimonium impediat, et non solum error conditionis aut personae, ut in littera dicitur. Quia quod alicui convenit secundum se, convenit ei secundum totum suum ambitum. Sed error de sui natura habet quod matrimonium impediat, ut dictum est. Ergo omnis error matrimonium impedit.
Obj. 1: To the second article we proceed thus. It seems that every error impedes matrimony, and not only error of condition or of person, as is stated in the text. For what applies to something by its very nature applies in its entire extent. But error by its very nature impedes marriage, as was said. Therefore, every error impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, si error, inquantum hujusmodi, matrimonium impedit, magis error magis debet impedire. Sed magis est error fidei, qui est in haereticis non credentibus hoc sacramentum, quam error personae. Ergo magis debet impedire quam error personae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if error impedes marriage because of the kind of thing it is, then a greater error should impede more greatly. But the error of faith, which is in heretics who do not believe in this sacrament, is greater than the error of the person. Therefore, it should impede more than an error about the person.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, error non evacuat matrimonium nisi inquantum tollit voluntarium. Sed ignorantia cujuslibet circumstantiae voluntarium tollit, ut patet in 3 Ethicor. Ergo non solum error conditionis seu personae matrimonium impedit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, error does not void marriage except insofar as it takes away the voluntary. But ignorance of any circumstance whatsoever destroys the voluntary, as is evident in the Ethics 3.1 Therefore, not only the errors of person or of condition impede matrimony.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, sicut conditio servitutis est aliquid annexum accidens personae, ita qualitas corporis aut animi. Sed error conditionis impedit matrimonium. Ergo eadem ratione error qualitatis aut fortunae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as the condition of slavery is accidental to a person, so also is the quality of the body or of the soul. But the error of condition impedes marriage. Therefore, by the same reasoning, so does an error about a quality or fortune.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, sicut ad conditionem personae pertinet servitus et libertas, ita nobilitas vel ignobilitas, aut dignitas status, et privatio ejus. Sed error conditionis libertatis vel servitutis impedit matrimonium. Ergo et error aliorum dictorum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as slavery or liberty belongs to the condition of the person, so also nobility or ignobility, or dignity of status and its absence. But error concerning the condition of liberty or slavery impedes marriage; so an error concerning the other things mentioned does also.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, sicut conditio servitutis impedit, ita etiam disparitas cultus, et impotentia coeundi, ut infra dicetur. Ergo sicut error conditionis ponitur impedimentum matrimonii, ita error circa alia hujusmodi deberet impedimentum matrimonii poni.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, just as the condition of slavery impedes marriage, so also disparity of worship, and inability to have intercourse, as will be said later. Therefore, just as an error of condition is counted as an impediment to marriage, so also should an error about other things of this kind be counted as an impediment to marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, videtur quod nec error personae matrimonium impediat. Quia sicut emptio est quidam contractus, ita et matrimonium. Sed in emptione et venditione si detur aurum aequivalens pro alio auro, non impeditur venditio. Ergo nec matrimonium impeditur, si pro una muliere alia accipiatur.
On the contrary (7), it seems that neither does an error of person impede marriage. For just as a purchase is a certain contract, so also is marriage. But in buying and selling if one is given gold equivalent to some other gold, it does not impede the sale. Therefore, neither is marriage impeded if in place of one woman another is received.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, potest contingere quod per multos annos isto errore detineantur, et filios et filias generent simul. Sed grave esset dicere, quod tunc essent dividendi. Ergo error primus non frustravit matrimonium.
Furthermore (8), it can happen that two people may be detained for many years by one such error, and they may have sons and daughters together. But it would be harsh to say then that they should separate. Therefore, an error in the beginning should not thwart marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg7Praeterea, potest contingere quod frater viri in quem se credidit consentire mulier, offeratur ei, et cum eo commisceatur carnaliter. Videtur ergo quod non possit redire ad illum in quem consentire se credidit, sed debeat stare cum fratre ejus; et sic error personae non impedit matrimonium.
Furthermore (9), it can happen that the brother of the man to whom a woman believes she has consented presents himself to her in his brother’s place, and joins sexually with her. Therefore, it seems that she could not return to the one to whom she believed she had consented, but should remain with his brother; and thus the error of the person does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut error ex hoc quod involuntarium causat, habet excusare peccatum, ita quod matrimonium impediat ex eodem. Error autem non excusat a peccato, nisi sit illius circumstantiae cujus appositio vel remotio facit differentiam liciti et illiciti in actu. Si enim aliquis percutiat patrem baculo ferreo, quem credit ligneum esse, non excusatur a toto, quamvis forte a tanto; sed si credat quis percutere filium causa disciplinae, et percutiat patrem, excusatur a toto, diligentia debita adhibita. Unde oportet quod error qui matrimonium impedit, sit alicujus eorum quae sunt de essentia matrimonii. Duo autem includit matrimonium ipsum; scilicet personas quae conjunguntur, et mutuam potestatem in invicem, in qua matrimonium consistit. Primum autem tollitur per errorem personae; secundum per errorem conditionis, quia servus non potest potestatem sui corporis alteri tradere sine consensu domini sui; et propter hoc hi duo errores matrimonium impediunt, et non alii.
I answer that, just as the error makes something excuses from sin because it makes it involuntary, so error may impede matrimony for the same reason. However, error does not excuse from sin, unless it is the error of a circumstance whose presence or absence makes the difference between licit or illicit in the act. For if someone strikes his father with an iron rod, which he believes to be wooden, he is not excused completely, although perhaps somewhat; but if someone believes he strikes his son for the sake of discipline, and he strikes instead his father, he is excused from all, if all due reasonable care has been taken. Thus the error that impedes marriage must be an error of what belongs to the essence of matrimony. Now, marriage itself is contained in two things: namely, the persons who are joined and the mutual power over each other, in which the marriage consists. The first, however, is taken away by an error in the person, the second by the error of condition, since a slave cannot transfer power over his own body to another without the consent of his master. This is why these two errors impede marriage, and not others.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod error non habet ex natura generis quod impediat matrimonium, sed ex natura differentiae adjunctae; prout scilicet est error alicujus eorum quae sunt de essentia matrimonii.
Reply Obj. 1: Error does not impede marriage from the nature of its genus, but from the nature of an added difference, namely, according as it is an error concerning something which is of the essence of marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod error infidelis de matrimonio est circa ea quae sunt matrimonium consequentia, sicut an sit sacramentum, vel an sit licitum; et ideo error talis matrimonium non impedit, sicut nec error circa baptismum impedit acceptionem characteris, dummodo intendat facere vel recipere quod Ecclesia dat, quamvis credat nihil esse.
Reply Obj. 2: The error of an unbeliever about marriage has to do with things that follow on marriage, such as whether it is a sacrament, or if it is licit; and therefore this kind of error does not impede marriage, just as neither does an error about baptism impede the reception of the character, provided that someone intends to do or to receive what the Church gives, however much he believes it to be nothing.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non quaelibet ignorantia circumstantiae causat involuntarium quod excusat peccatum, ut dictum est; et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Not all kinds of ignorance of circumstance cause that involuntariness that excuses from sin, as was said above; and because of this, the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod diversitas fortunae non variat aliquid eorum quae sunt de essentia matrimonii, nec diversitas qualitatis, sicut facit conditio servitutis; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: A difference of fortune does not change anything that belongs to the essence of marriage, nor does a difference of quality, in the way that the condition of servitude does; and therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod error nobilitatis, inquantum hujusmodi, non evacuat matrimonium eadem ratione qua nec error qualitatis. Sed si error nobilitatis vel dignitatis redundat in errorem personae, tunc impedit matrimonium; unde si consensus mulieris feratur in istam personam directe, error de nobilitate ipsius non impedit matrimonium. Si autem directe intendit consentire in filium regis, quicumque sit ille, tunc si alius praesentetur ei quam filius regis, est error personae, et impedietur matrimonium.
Reply Obj. 5: An error about nobility as such does not nullify marriage for the same reason that an error about a quality does not. But if the error about nobility or dignity amounts to an error about the person, then it does impede marriage. Thus if the consent of the woman is intended directly to that person, an error about his nobility does not impede the marriage. But if she directly intends to consent to the son of the king, whoever that might be, and then if someone other than the son of the king should be presented to her, it is an error of the person and it would impede the marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod error etiam illorum impedimentorum matrimonii quantum ad ea quae faciunt personas illegitimas, impedit matrimonium. Sed ideo de errore illorum non facit mentionem, quia illa impediunt matrimonium sive cum errore sive sine errore sint; ut si aliqua contrahat cum subdiacono, sive sciat, sive non sciat, non est matrimonium. Sed conditio servitutis non impedit, si servitus sciatur; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 6: An error concerning those impediments to marriage that make persons ineligible also impedes marriage. But he does not mention errors concerning those things, because they impede marriage whether there be an error or not. For example, if someone contracts with a subdeacon, there is no marriage, whether she knows it or not. But the condition of slavery does not impede, if the slavery is known, and therefore there is no comparison.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod pecunia in contractibus accipitur quasi mensura aliarum rerum, ut patet in 5 Ethic., et non quasi propter se quaesita; et ideo si non detur illa pecunia quae creditur sed alia aequivalens, nihil obest contractui; sed si in re quaesita propter se esset error, impediretur contractus, sicut si alicui venderetur asinus pro equo; et similiter est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 7: Money is received in contracts as the measure of other things, and not as if it were sought for its own sake, as is clear from the Ethics 5.1 And therefore, if that money which is owed is not given, but rather some equivalent thing, nothing stands in the way of the contract. But if there were an error about something sought for itself, it would impede the contract, as if, for example, a donkey were sold in place of a horse. And it is likewise in the case proposed.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod quantumcumque fuerit cum ea, nisi de novo consentire velit, non est matrimonium.
Reply Obj. 8: No matter how long he may have been with her, unless he wants to consent anew, there is no marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad8Ad nonum dicendum, quod si ante non consenserat in fratrem ejus, potest eum quem per errorem accepit, retinere; nec potest ad fratrem ejus redire, praecipue si sit cognita carnaliter ab eo quem accepit. Si autem consenserat in primum per verba de praesenti, non potest secundum habere primo vivente; sed potest vel saeculum relinquere, vel ad primum redire: et ignorantia facti excusat peccatum, sicut et excusaretur post consummatum matrimonium, si a consanguineo viri fraudulenter cognosceretur: quia fraus alterius non debet sibi praejudicare.
Reply Obj. 9: If beforehand she had not consented to his brother, she can keep the one whom she received by error. Nor can she return to his brother, especially if she has been carnally known by the one whom she received. If, however, she had consented to the first man in words of the present, she cannot have the second while the first is living; but she can either leave secular life, or return to the first, and ignorance of the deed excuses the sin, just as it would also be excused after the marriage, if she were fraudulently known by someone related to her husband, since the fraud of another should not prejudice one’s own rights.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A2.ad9A. 3About the final cause of matrimonyDe causa finali matrimonii
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium non possit esse ex consensu alicujus in aliquam propter causam inhonestam. Unius enim una est ratio. Sed matrimonium est unum sacramentum. Ergo non potest fieri ex alterius finis intentione quam illius ad quem a Deo institutum est, scilicet ad procreationem prolis.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that marriage cannot exist by someone’s giving consent for dishonorable reasons. For there is only one account of one thing. But marriage is one sacrament. Therefore, it cannot happen by the intention of an end other than that end for which God has instituted it, namely, the procreation of children.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, conjunctio matrimonii est a Deo, ut patet Matth. 19, 6: quos Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Sed conjunctio quae fit propter turpes causas, non est a Deo. Ergo non est matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the union of marriage is from God, as is clear from Matthew 19:6: whom God has joined, let no man put asunder. But the marital union that is made for base reasons is not from God. Therefore, it is not a marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, in aliis sacramentis si non servetur intentio Ecclesiae, non est verum sacramentum. Sed intentio Ecclesiae in sacramento matrimonii non est ad aliquam turpem causam. Ergo si ex aliqua turpi causa matrimonium contrahatur, non erit verum matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in other sacraments, if the intention of the Church is not preserved, it is not a valid sacrament. But the intention of the Church in the sacrament of marriage is not directed to any base motive. Therefore, if marriage is contracted for some base reason, it will not be true marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, secundum Boetium, cujus finis bonus, ipsum quoque bonum. Ergo non est matrimonium, si propter malum finem fiat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Boethius, what has a good end is itself good.1 Therefore, it is not marriage if it is entered for an evil end.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, matrimonium significat conjunctionem Christi et Ecclesiae. Sed ibi non cadit aliqua turpitudo. Ergo nec matrimonium potest contrahi propter aliquam turpem causam.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, marriage signifies the union of Christ and the Church. But no baseness exists there. Therefore, neither can marriage be contracted for a base reason.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.arg5Sed contra est, quia qui baptizat alium intentione lucrandi, vere baptizat. Ergo et qui contrahit cum aliqua, intentione lucri, verum est matrimonium.
On the contrary (1), whoever baptizes someone with the intention of making money, baptizes truly. Therefore also someone who contracts with someone else with the intention of making money, has a true marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, hoc idem probatur per exempla et auctoritates quae ponuntur in littera.
Furthermore (2), the same idea is proved by the examples and authorities who are cited in the text.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod causa finalis matrimonii potest accipi dupliciter; scilicet per se, et per accidens. Per se quidem causa matrimonii est ad quam matrimonium est de se ordinatum; et haec semper bona est; scilicet procreatio prolis, et fornicationis vitatio. Sed per accidens causa finalis ipsius est hoc quod contrahentes intendunt ex matrimonio. Et quia hoc quod ex matrimonio intenditur, consequitur ad matrimonium; et priora non variantur ex posterioribus, sed e converso; ideo ex illa causa non recipit matrimonium bonitatem vel malitiam, sed ipsi contrahentes, quorum est finis per se. Et quia causae per accidens sunt infinitae; ideo infinitae tales causae possunt esse matrimonii, quarum sunt quaedam honestae, et quaedam inhonestae.
I answer that, the final cause of marriage can be taken in two ways: namely per se and per accidens. Indeed, the cause of marriage per se is what marriage is ordained to in itself, and this is always good; namely the procreation of children, and the avoidance of fornication. But its final cause per accidens is what the contracting parties intend from this marriage. And since what is intended from a marriage follows upon a marriage, and prior things are not changed by what comes later, but rather the reverse, this is why the marriage does not receive goodness or badness from that cause. But the contractants themselves do, since it is their end per se. And since per accidens causes are infinite, such causes of marriage can be infinite, some of them being honorable and others dishonorable.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod verum est de causa per se et principali; sed quod habet unum finem per se et principalem, potest habere plures fines secundarios per se, et infinitos per accidens.
Reply Obj. 1: That is true of a per se and principal cause, but what has one per se and principal end can have many secondary per se ends and infinite accidental ends.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod conjunctio potest accipi pro ipsa relatione quae est matrimonium; et talis semper est a Deo, et bona est a quacumque fiat causa: vel pro actu eorum qui conjunguntur; et sic est quandoque mala, et non est a Deo, simpliciter loquendo. Nec est inconveniens quod aliquis effectus sit a Deo cujus causa mala est; sicut proles quae ex adulterio suscipitur. Non enim est ex causa illa inquantum est mala, sed inquantum aliquid habet de bono, secundum quod est a Deo, quamvis non simpliciter sit a Deo.
Reply Obj. 2: ‘Union’ can be taken for the relation itself which is marriage, and as such it is always from God, and it is good no matter what the reason for which it was made; or it can be taken for the act of those who are joined, and in this way it is sometimes evil, and is not from God, simply speaking. Neither is it unfitting that some effect be from God, of which the cause is evil, like children who are conceived through adultery. For the effect is not from that cause insofar as it is evil, but insofar as it has something of good, according as it is from God, even though it is not from God simply speaking.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod intentio Ecclesiae quae intendit tradere sacramentum, est de necessitate cujuslibet sacramenti, ita quod ea non observata nihil in sacramentis agitur; sed intentio Ecclesiae quae intendit utilitatem ex sacramento provenientem, est de bene esse sacramenti et non de necessitate ejus: unde si non observetur, nihilominus est verum sacramentum; sed praetermittens hanc intentionem peccat; sicut si in baptismo non intendatur sanitas mentis quam Ecclesia intendit. Similiter ille qui intendit matrimonium contrahere, quamvis matrimonium non ordinet ad illum finem quem Ecclesia intendit, nihilominus verum matrimonium contrahit.
Reply Obj. 3: The intention of the Church which intends to give the sacrament is necessary to any sacrament, so that nothing happens in the sacraments when it is not observed; but the intention of the Church which intends the benefit coming from the sacrament has to do with the sacrament being done well and not with what is necessary to it. And so, if this is not observed, there is nevertheless a valid sacrament—but the one neglecting this intention sins, just as if in baptism one did not intend the health of the soul, which the Church intends. Likewise, someone who intends to contract marriage, regardless of whether he directs his marriage to the end that the Church intends, nevertheless contracts a valid marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud malum intentum non est finis matrimonii, sed contrahentium.
Reply Obj. 4: That evil intent is not the end of marriage, but of those contracting the marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod ipsa unio est signum conjunctionis Christi et Ecclesiae, et non operatio unitorum: ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 5: The union itself is the sign of the union of Christ and his Church, and not the action of the ones uniting; therefore, the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D30.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2The marriage of the Blessed VirginDe matrimonio Beatae Virginis
Deinde quaeritur de matrimonio Beatae Virginis, et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next the marriage of the Blessed Virgin Mary is inquired into, and about this, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D30.Q2primo, de voto et matrimonio Beatae Virginis;
first, concerning the Blessed Virgin’s vow and marriage;
Sent.IV.D30.Q2secundo, utrum fuerit illud matrimonium perfectum;
second, whether this marriage was complete;
Sent.IV.D30.Q2tertio, utrum fuerit aliquando consummatum, ut Elvidius dixit.
third, whether it was ever consummated, as Helvidius said.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2A. 1Concerning the Blessed Virgin’s vow and marriageDe voto et matrimonio Beatae Virginis
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Beata Virgo non debuerit virginitatem vovere. Quia in lege maledictio debebatur illis qui semen non relinquebant super terram, ut patet Deuter. 7. Sed adhuc durabat status legis. Ergo non debuit virginitatem vovere.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Blessed Virgin should not have vowed virginity. For in the law a curse was due to those who do not leave any of their seed upon the earth, as is clear from Deuteronomy 7. But when she made that vow, the age of the law was still ongoing. Therefore, she should not have vowed virginity.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, votum virginitatis pertinet ad perfectionem consiliorum. Sed talis perfectio debuit a Christo inchoari, qui venit legem consiliis adimplere. Ergo ante Christi adventum non debuit virginitatem vovere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the vow of virginity belongs to the counsels of perfection.1 But such perfection should have been begun by Christ, who came to complete the Law with the counsels. Therefore, before the coming of Christ she should not have vowed virginity.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg2Sed contra, in matre Christi debebat omnis esse perfectio. Sed votum virginitatis est de maximis perfectionibus. Ergo non debuit ei deesse.
On the contrary, every perfection should have been in the mother of Christ. But a vow of virginity is one of the greatest perfections. Therefore, it should not have been lacking from her.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod non debuit esse matrimonio juncta. Quia voventibus virginitatem non solum nubere, sed velle nubere est damnabile, ut Hieronymus dicit. Sed nihil damnabile debuit esse in Beata Virgine. Ergo postquam virginitatem vovit, nubere non debuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that she should not have been joined in matrimony, since, for those vowing virginity, not only marrying but even wishing to marry is blamable, as Jerome1 says.2 But nothing blamable should have been in the Blessed Virgin. Therefore, after she vowed virginity, she should not have married.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, vovens virginitatem periculo se exponeret, si se in potestatem viri traderet. Sed hoc est peccatum. Ergo Beata Virgo non debuit sui potestatem alteri tradere nubendo; ergo nec nubere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, vowing virginity would expose one to danger, if one were to hand oneself over to the power of a man. But this is a sin. Therefore, the Blessed Virgin should not have handed herself over to the power of another in marriage; therefore, neither should she have married.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, quicumque consentit in matrimonium, consentit aliquo modo in carnalem copulam, ad minus implicite. Sed consensus in carnalem copulam aliquid diminuit de puritate virginitatis, ad minus inquantum ad virginitatem mentis. Cum ergo Matri Dei deberetur talis puritas qua major sub Deo nequit intelligi, ut Anselmus dicit, videtur quod non debuit nubere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever consents in marriage, consents in some way to physical intimacy, at least implicitly. But consenting to physical intimacy diminishes in some degree the purity of virginity, at least as regards the spirit of virginity. Since then, such purity was due to the Mother of God that greater purity beneath God could not be conceived, as Anselm says,1 it seems that she should not have married.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 1, 18: cum esset desponsata mater Jesu Maria Joseph; in textu, et Glossa.
On the contrary (1), it says in Matthew 1:18: when Mary, the mother of Jesus, was espoused to Joseph, in the text and in the gloss.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, Christus sua nativitate debuit ita virginitatem commendare, quod nuptiis non derogaret. Non autem melius potuit utrumque approbare quam ut de virgine nupta nasceretur. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore (2), Christ by his birth had to make virginity commendable in such a way that he did not detract from marriage. He could not, however, have better affirmed both than by being born to a married virgin. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg6Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod causae matrimonii ejus assignatae in littera non sint convenientes. Quia Diabolus, cum habeat lucida naturalia, plura potest cognoscere naturali cognitione quam homo. Sed homo etiam sensu potest cognoscere de aliqua an sit virgo. Ergo multo fortius Diabolus hoc scire poterat.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the reasons given for her marriage in the text are not fitting.1 For the devil, since he had natural lucidity, could understand more things by natural understanding than man. But even man can know through his senses whether someone is a virgin. Therefore, much more powerfully was the devil able to know this.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg7Praeterea, Diabolus bene scit quod illa est virgo quae nunquam conjuncta est viro. Sed Diabolus scire poterat quod Joseph nunquam carnaliter ei conjunctus fuerat. Ergo per hoc quod erat nupta, non occultabatur ei virginitas Matris Dei.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the devil knows well that that girl is a virgin who has never been united with a man. But the devil could have known that Joseph never had been united with her carnally. Therefore, the Mother of God’s virginity was not hidden from him by the fact that she was married.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg8Praeterea, mysterium divinitatis Christi non minus miraculis quam virginitate matris demonstratum est. Sed illa miracula Diabolus vidit. Ergo non oportuit quod mysterium incarnationis ejus ei per nuptias matris celaretur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the mystery of the divinity of Christ was shown by miracles no less than by the virginity of his mother. But the devil saw those miracles. Therefore, it was not necessary that the mystery of the Incarnation be concealed from him by the marriage of Christ’s mother.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg9Item, si non esset nupta, non poterat lapidari propter suspicionem fornicationis, quasi adultera. Ergo videtur quod non propter hoc oportebat eam nubere.
Obj. 4: Besides, if she were not married, she could not be stoned as an adulteress on account of suspected fornication. Therefore, it seems that it was not because of this that it was necessary for her to marry.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg10Praeterea, ex hoc quod nupta1 fuisset, Judaei magis aedificati fuissent ad fidem, qui scriptum invenerunt: ecce virgo concipiet; et ita virginitas matris non debuit vir per nuptias occultari.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, from the fact that she had married, the Jews who discovered the Scripture, behold, a virgin shall conceive (Is 7:14), were more fortified against belief; and thus the virginity of the mother should not have been hidden.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg11Item, Christus venit ut labores nostros sustineret, et per hoc auferret. Ergo non oportuit quod haberet mater ejus virum ad ejus obsequia.
Obj. 6: Besides, Christ came so that he might endure our toils, and by this fact take them away. Therefore, it was not fitting that his mother should have a husband for his service.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.arg12Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum, quod in Beata Virgine debuit apparere omne illud quod perfectionis fuit. Virginitas autem, quamvis in se optima, tamen pro tempore illo ei matrimonium praeferebatur propter expectationem benedicti seminis per viam generationis venturi; et ideo Beata Virgo vovit virginitatem tamquam optimum et sibi acceptissimum; non tamen simpliciter, sed sub conditione honestissima, haec scilicet, nisi Deus aliter ordinaret: nec istam conditionem apposuit ut dubitaret an vellet virgo permanere, sed an deberet; et hoc est quod Augustinus in littera dicit, quod proposuit se perseveraturam virginem, nisi Deus aliter ordinaret.
I answer that, everything belonging to perfection ought to have been displayed in the Blessed Virgin. At the time, however, marriage was preferred to virginity (although in itself the best) because of the expectation of the blessed seed1 coming by way of generation. Therefore, the Blessed Virgin vowed virginity as the most excellent thing and the thing most acceptable to herself, yet not simply speaking, but under the most honorable condition—that is, unless God should will otherwise. Nor was that condition added as though she were unsure whether she wanted to remain a virgin, but whether she ought; and this is what Augustine says in the text, that she proposed that she would persevere as a virgin, unless God should arrange otherwise.2
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Beata Virgo fuit confinium veteris et novae legis, sicut aurora diei et noctis; et ideo votum ejus sapuit novam legem, inquantum virginitatem vovit; et veterem, inquantum conditionem apposuit.
Reply Obj. 1: The Blessed Virgin was the threshold between the Old Law and the New, as dawn is between night and day; and thus in her vow she resembled the New Law, inasmuch as she vowed virginity, as well as the old, inasmuch as she attached conditions to it.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod perfectio consiliorum quantum ad consummationem incipere debuit a Christo; sed quantum ad aliquam inchoationem convenienter a matre ejus incepit.
Reply Obj. 2: The perfection of the counsels as regards their consummation had to have been begun by Christ. But as regards a certain inchoation, it was fittingly begun by his mother.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad2Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod conveniens fuit matrem Christi matrimonio esse junctam tum propter causas in littera assignatas, tum etiam propter alias causas: quarum prima est, ut significaret Ecclesiam, quae est virgo et sponsa. Secunda, ut per Joseph genealogia Mariae texeretur: non enim erat consuetudo apud Hebraeos ex parte mulierum genealogiam computare. Tertia, ut virginibus excusatio tolleretur, si de fornicatione infamantur. Quarta, ut nuptias Christus sua nativitate approbaret. Quinta, ut major perfectio virginitatis in Beata Virgine ostenderetur, dum in ipso matrimonio virgo permansit.
To the second question, it should be said that it was fitting for the mother of Christ to be joined in marriage because of the reasons given in the text, and also for other reasons, the first of which is to signify the Church, which is virgin and bride. Second, so that the genealogy of Mary might be woven through Joseph: for it was not the custom of the Hebrews to reckon the genealogy from the side of the woman. Third, so that the excuse might be taken away from virgins, if they were disgraced by fornication. Fourth, so that Christ might affirm marriage by his birth. Fifth, so that the greater perfection of virginity might be displayed in the Blessed Virgin, since she remained a virgin even in matrimony.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod post votum virginitatis absolute factum non potest aliquis in matrimonium consentire sine peccato: quia si sit votum solemne, non fit verum matrimonium; si autem sit votum simplex, verum matrimonium est quod sequitur; tamen peccant contrahentes. Votum autem Beatae Virginis non fuit solemne, sed simplex in corde expressum; nec absolutum, sed sub conditione, ut in littera patet; et ideo potuit sine peccato ex speciali spiritus sancti consilio, cujus dispositio conditionaliter in suo voto cadebat, in matrimonium consentire.
Reply Obj. 1: After the vow of virginity made absolutely, a person cannot consent to marriage without sinning; for if it were solemnly vowed, it would not be a valid marriage. If, however, it were a simple vow, a valid marriage is what would follow, although those contracting it would sin. Yet the vow of the Blessed Virgin was not made solemnly, but simply expressed in her heart; neither was it absolute, but under condition, as is clear from the text; and therefore, she could consent to marriage without sinning by the special counsel of the Holy Spirit, to whose disposition her vow was conditionally subject.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad3Ad secundum dicendum, quod Beata Virgo antequam contraheret cum Joseph, fuit certificata divinitus quod Joseph in simili proposito erat; et ideo non se commisit periculo nubens. Nec tamen propter hoc aliquid veritati deperiit, quia illud propositum non fuit conditionaliter in consensu appositum: talis enim conditio cum sit contra matrimonii bonum, scilicet prolem procreandam, matrimonium tolleret.
Reply Obj. 2: Before the Blessed Virgin contracted with Joseph, she was assured by divine inspiration that Joseph had intended the same course of action, and therefore she did not expose herself to danger by marrying him. Nor was any of the truth of the marriage lost on this account, since that intention was not added to the consent as a condition, for such a condition, since it would be against one of the goods of matrimony, namely the procreation of children, would invalidate the marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad4Ad tertium dicendum, quod copula carnalis cecidit implicite sub consensu Beatae Virginis, sicut actus implicite continetur in potentia, ut ex supra dictis, dist. 28, qu. 1, art. 4, patet. Potentia autem ad carnalem copulam non contrariatur virginitati, nec diminuit aliquid de puritate ipsius nisi ratione actus; qui quidem nunquam fuit in proposito Beatae Virginis, sed erat jam certificata quod actus nunquam sequi deberet.
Reply Obj. 3: Physical intimacy was included implicitly in the consent of the Blessed Virgin, just as act is implicitly contained in a power, as is evident from what was said above, in Distinction 28, Question 1, Article 4. The power for physical intimacy, however, is not contrary to virginity, nor does it diminish anything of purity except by reason of the act itself, which was certainly never in the design of the Blessed Virgin, since she was already assured that the act would never occur.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad5Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod rationes quae in littera ponuntur, convenientes sunt: quarum una accipitur ex parte conceptus, scilicet ut partus Diabolo celaretur; secunda ex parte matris, ut scilicet non lapidaretur; tertia ex parte Joseph, scilicet ut obsequeretur et matri et puero, et testimonium praeberet virginitatis.
To the third question, it should be said that the reasons set forth in the text are fitting. The first is taken on the part of the one conceived, namely, that the birth be concealed from the devil; the second on the part of the mother, namely, that she not be stoned; and the third reason is on the part of Joseph, that he might serve the mother and the child, and furnish testimony of her virginity.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Diabolus cognitione naturali bene potuisset perpendere virginitatem Matris Dei cum toto hoc quod nupta erat, nisi prohibitus fuisset a diligenti examinatione eorum quae circa ipsam erant, divina virtute.
Reply Obj. 1: By his natural understanding, the devil could perceive well the virginity of the Mother of God despite the fact that she had married, unless he was prevented by divine power from the accurate examination of her circumstances.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad6Et similiter dicendum ad secundum.
And the answer to the second objection is similar.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1Ad tertium dicendum, quod per alia etiam miracula non aperte poterat cognoscere ipsum esse filium Dei: quia simul videbat in eo signa infirmitatis et virtutis; unde si aliquando aliquid de divinitate ejus confitebatur, magis ex praesumptione quam ex certitudine procedebat. Sed hoc propter praecedens vaticinium fuisset certissimum signum filii Dei viventis.
Reply Obj. 3: Even through the other miracles, he could not manifestly recognize Jesus as the Son of God, since he saw in him signs of weakness and of strength at the same time. Therefore, if sometimes he confessed something of his divinity, it proceeded more from presumption than from certitude. But this virginal birth, because of the preceding prophecy, would have been the most certain sign of the Son of the living God.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad7Ad quartum dicendum, quod intelligitur de lapidatione infamiae: vel quia erat de stirpe sacerdotali ex parte matris; quod patet ex hoc quod Elisabeth, quae erat de filiabus Aaron, dicitur ejus cognata. Luc. 1. Filia autem sacerdotis, etiam non nupta, deprehensa in stupro exurebatur, ut patet Lev. 21: sed ex parte patris erat de stirpe David. Bene enim poterant per matrimonium conjugi filiae Aaron illis de tribu regia, vel etiam quibuslibet alterius tribus, eo quod non acceperant hereditatem divisam ab aliis tribubus; et sic ex hoc non potuit confusio sortium provenire, quae erat causa prohibitionis matrimonii contrahendi inter illos qui erant de diversis tribubus.
Reply Obj. 4: This is to be understood of the stoning of disrepute;1 or, because she was of priestly lineage on her mother’s side (which is clear from the fact that Elizabeth, who was of the daughters of Aaron, is said to have been related to her, in Luke 1:36), and the daughter of a priest, apprehended in unchastity, even if unmarried, was to be burned, as is clear from Leviticus 21:9.2 But on her father’s side, she was of the line of David. For the daughters of Aaron were able to be joined in marriage with those of the royal tribe or also with any of the other tribes, by the fact that they did not receive an inheritance separate from the other tribes, and so from this fact no confusion could have arisen over the inheritance, which was the reason for the prohibition against contracting marriage between members of different tribes.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad8Ad quintum dicendum, quod dominus maluit permittere Judaeos dubitare de deitate sua quam de castitate matris, sciens lubricam esse virginitatis famam, ut Ambrosius dicit.
Reply Obj. 5: The Lord preferred to permit the Jews to be uncertain of his own divinity rather than of the chastity of his mother, for he knew that the reputation of virginity is fragile, as Ambrose says.1
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad9Ad sextum dicendum, quod Christus non debuit necessitatis solatium refutare: quia hoc perversitatis magis est quam humilitatis.
Reply Obj. 6: Christ did not of necessity have to refuse comfort, since this is more an act of perversity than of humility.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A1.ad10A. 2Whether this marriage was completeUtrum fuerit illud matrimonium perfectum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium praedictum non fuerit perfectum. Perfectum enim matrimonium ex absoluto consensu procedit. Sed Beata Virgo non absolute in matrimonium consensisse videtur, sicut nec absolute vovisse; cum in utroque se dispositioni divinae commiserit, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo non fuit perfectum matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the marriage described was not complete. For a complete marriage proceeds from absolute consent. But the Blessed Virgin does not seem to have consented absolutely in matrimony, as neither did she vow absolutely, since in both she committed herself to divine governance, as is said in the text. Therefore, it was not a complete marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, significatio est de essentia matrimonii, inquantum est sacramentum. Sed matrimonium illud non fuit perfectum in consignificatione, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo non fuit perfectum sacramentum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the signification belongs to the essence of marriage, inasmuch as it is a sacrament. But that marriage was not complete in its signification, as it says in the text. Therefore, it was not a perfect sacrament.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, ubi deest ultima consummatio, non est vera perfectio. Sed matrimonium Beatae Virginis nunquam fuit consummatum. Ergo non fuit vere perfectum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, where the final consummation is lacking, there is no true completion. But the marriage of the Blessed Virgin was never consummated. Therefore, it was not truly completed.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, perfectum dicitur esse matrimonium ex eo quod habet bonum prolis. Sed illud matrimonium non habuit bonum prolis, quia proles quae fuit in illo matrimonio educata, non fuit effectus illius matrimonii, sicut nec filius adoptivus dicitur bonum matrimonii. Ergo non fuit perfectum matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a marriage is said to be complete from the fact that it possesses the good of offspring. But that marriage did not have the good of offspring, since the child who was brought up in that marriage was not the effect of that marriage, just as neither is an adoptive son called a good of marriage. Therefore, it was not a complete marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, post perfectum matrimonium non licet alicui sponsam dimittere. Sed Joseph, quamvis esset justus, volebat eam occulte dimittere, ut dicitur Matth. 1. Ergo nondum erat perfectum matrimonium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, after a marriage is complete, one is not allowed to send away one’s spouse. But Joseph, although he was a just man, wanted to send Mary away secretly, as it says in Matthew 1:19. Therefore, the marriage was not yet complete.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.arg5Sed contra, Dei perfecta sunt opera; Deut. 32, 4. Sed illud matrimonium fuit divinitus inspiratum. Ergo fuit perfectum.
On the contrary (1), the works of God are complete (Deut 32:4). But that marriage was divinely inspired. Therefore, it was complete.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, per matrimonium non dicuntur aliqui conjuges, nisi sit perfectum. Sed Maria dicitur conjux Joseph. Matth. 1. Ergo fuit inter eos perfectum matrimonium.
Furthermore (2), unless marriage is complete, the parties are not called spouses. But Mary was called Joseph’s spouse (Matt 1:24). Therefore, a complete marriage existed between them.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod duplex est perfectio matrimonii. Una quantum ad esse ipsius, quae fit per consensum verbis de praesenti expressum; et tali perfectione matrimonium illud perfectum fuit. Alia est perfectio quantum ad operationem; et sic non fuit perfectum, quia actus proprius matrimonii est carnalis copula.
I answer that, there are two kinds of perfection for marriage. The first refers to its very being, which arises through consent expressed in words of the present. And with regard to this kind of perfection, that marriage was complete. The other perfection refers to activity, and in this regard that marriage was not complete, because the proper act of marriage is physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Beata Virgo absolute in matrimonium consensit, ut certificata divinitus; sed in matrimonium sic consentiens virginitatem suam Deo commisisse in littera dicitur.
Reply Obj. 1: The Blessed Virgin consented absolutely to marriage, as confirmed by divine inspiration. But while consenting thus to marriage, she had entrusted her virginity to God, as it says in the text.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod significatio non quaelibet est de essentia sacramenti, sed illa qua significatur effectus sacramenti; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Not just any signification pertains to the essence of marriage, but only that signification by which the effect of the sacrament is signified; and therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit de secunda perfectione quae consummatio dicitur matrimonii.
Reply Obj. 3: This argument proceeds from the second kind of perfection, which is called the consummation of a marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod proles non dicitur bonum matrimonii solum inquantum per matrimonium generatur, sed inquantum in matrimonio suscipitur et educatur; et sic bonum illius matrimonii fuit proles illa et non primo modo. Nec tamen de adulterio natus, nec filius adoptivus qui in matrimonio educatur, est bonum matrimonii: quia matrimonium non ordinatur ad educationem illorum, sicut hoc matrimonium fuit ad hoc ordinatum specialiter quod proles illa susciperetur in eo, et educaretur.
Reply Obj. 4: A child is not called the good of marriage only because he is generated through marriage, but also inasmuch as he is accepted and educated in marriage; and in this way the good of this marriage was a child, but not in the first way. Nor would a child be a good of marriage who is born of adultery, nor an adopted son who is educated in marriage; for marriage is not ordained to the education of those, as this marriage was specially ordained to this child’s being received into it and educated.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Joseph noluit eam dimittere quasi aliam ducturus, vel propter aliquam suspicionem, sed quia timebat tantae sanctitati cohabitare propter reverentiam; unde dictum est ei: noli timere; Matth. 1, 20.
Reply Obj. 5: Joseph did not wish to send Mary away so that he could take another wife, or on account of any suspicion, but because he feared to cohabit with such holiness out of reverence; which is why it was said to him, do not fear to take Mary as your wife (Matt 1:20).
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A2.ad5A. 3Whether it was ever consummatedUtrum fuerit aliquando consummatum
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium illud fuerit aliquando consummatum. Dicitur enim Matth. 1, 18: antequam convenirent, inventa est in utero habens de spiritu sancto. Et item 25: non cognoscebat eam donec peperit filium suum primogenitum. Ergo videtur quod post cognoverit eam.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that this marriage was consummated at some time. For it says in Matthew 1:18: before they came together, she was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit. And in verse 25, he did not know her until she had given birth to her firstborn son. Therefore, it seems that afterward he did know her.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg1Praeterea, primum dicitur respectu secundi. Sed Christus in auctoritate inducta dicitur primogenitus filius Virginis. Ergo post primum habuit alium; et sic matrimonium illud, saltem post Christi nativitatem, consummatum fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, ‘the first’ is said with respect to a second. But Christ is called the firstborn son of the Virgin by the authorities brought forth. Therefore, after the first child, she had another; and thus this marriage, at least after the birth of Christ, was consummated.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, non defuerunt verba Evangelistis ad exprimendum suam intentionem. Sed nunquam expresserunt, quod Joseph amplius eam non cognosceret. Ergo post Christi generationem matrimonium fuit consummatum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the words of the Gospel writers never failed in expressing their intention. But they never expressed that Joseph did not know his wife at all. Therefore, after the generation of Christ, the marriage was consummated.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, Joseph dicitur pater Christi in pluribus Evangelii locis, et dicitur etiam habere fratres; quod non esset, si matrimonium illud nunquam fuisset consummatum. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Joseph is called the father of Christ in many places in the Gospels, and Christ is also said to have brothers; but this would not be, if the marriage had never been consummated. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg4Praeterea, duo corpora non possunt simul esse in eodem loco. Ergo Christus non potuit exire de ventre matris integritate virginitatis manente; et sic non fuit inconveniens quod matrimonium illud consummaretur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, two bodies cannot be in the same place at the same time. Therefore, Christ could not have exited the womb of his mother while leaving her virginity intact; and given this, it would not have been unfitting for the marriage to have been consummated.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg5Praeterea, Abraham et alii patres qui conjugiis usi sunt, maximae dignitatis fuerunt. Ergo nihil deperisset matri Christi, si matrimonium consummasset.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Abraham and other fathers who enjoyed marriage had the greatest of dignity. Therefore, nothing would have been lost to the mother of Christ, if she had consummated her marriage.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg6Praeterea, Helvidius objicit: si turpe est Christo matrem cognosci post partum, quanto magis per genitalia virginis esse natum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, Helvidius objects: if it is a base thing for Christ that his mother be known after his birth, how much more so for him to have been born through the genitals of a virgin?1
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg7Sed contra, virginitas corruptioni praeponitur. Sed mater Christi debuit esse in excellentissimo statu. Ergo debuit esse virgo: et sic non debuit illud matrimonium consummari.
On the contrary (1), virginity is preferred to corruption. But the mother of Christ had to be in the most excellent state. Therefore, she had to be a virgin, and thus her marriage could not have been consummated.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, non est probabile quod Joseph auderet uterum quem templum Dei noverat, attingere, ut Hieronymus dicit.
Furthermore (2), it is not probable that Joseph would dare to approach the womb that he knew was a temple of God, as Jerome says.1
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod mater Christi ante partum et in partu et post partum in aeternum virgo permansit. Sed ejus virginitati ante partum Judaei et Ebionitae derogant, dicentes, Christum ex Joseph semine esse natum. Ejus autem virginitati in partu philosophi derogabant, dicentes, non posse duo corpora esse in eodem loco. Sed virginitati ejus post partum Helvidius quidam idiota et sacerdos ausus est derogare, quod loquacitatem facundiam aestimans, accepta materia disputandi, a blasphemiis Matris Dei incepit, dicens eam post partum a Joseph cognitam; et contra quem Hieronymus librum conscripsit.
I answer that, the mother of Christ remained a virgin before the birth, and in the birth, and after the birth for all eternity. But the Jews and the Ebionites detract from her virginity before the birth, saying that Christ was born from the seed of Joseph. The philosophers, on the other hand, dispute her virginity during the birth, saying that two bodies cannot be in the same place. But Helvidius, a certain idiot and priest, dared to calumniate her virginity after the birth; for, believing garrulousness to be eloquence, and having found a subject to disagree about, he began with blasphemies against the Mother of God, saying that she had been known by Joseph after the birth of Christ. And against him, Jerome composed a book.1
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod antequam non semper denotat ordinem ad illud quod futurum est secundum rei veritatem, sed quandoque ad illud quod futurum speratur secundum communem cursum, secundum quod dicitur: iste, antequam haberet viginti annos, mortuus est; et sic est in proposito. Et similiter ly donec, quandoque significat hoc quod praecessit, terminari veniente eo quod expectatur, ut cum dicitur: sede hic, donec veniam; quandoque autem non sic, ut cum dicitur 1 Corinth. 15, 25: oportet illum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus ejus: non quod tempus regni ejus finiatur ad subjectionem inimicorum; sed subjectio inimicorum in tempore regni includitur.
Reply Obj. 1: ‘Before’ does not always denote an order to what is in the future according to the truth of the matter, but sometimes it is said regarding what is expected in the future according to the usual course of things—as in, “before he had reached twenty years of age, he was dead.” And so it is in the case at hand. And likewise with ‘until,’ for sometimes it means that what preceded will be terminated by this coming thing that is expected, as when it is said, “Sit here, until I come.” But sometimes not like this, as when it says in 1 Corinthians 15:25: he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet—not that the time of his reign will be finished at the subjection of his enemies, but rather, the subjection of the enemies is included in the time of the reign.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod primogenitus dicitur ante quem nullus, quamvis post ipsum non sit alius: alias unigeniti jus primogeniturae non haberent, nec debuissent Deo offerri in lege: quod falsum est.
Reply Obj. 2: ‘Firstborn’ is said of the one before whom there is no one, notwithstanding there may not be another after him. Otherwise, only-begotten sons would not have had the right of primogeniture, and they would not have had to be offered to God according to the law, which is false.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Evangelistae ex eo quod minus est credibile, dimiserunt intelligendum hoc quod magis credibile est. Minus autem credibile est quod virgo concipiat (quod Evangelistae dixerunt), quam quod post partum virgo conservetur; et ideo non curaverunt hoc dicere.
Reply Obj. 3: The Gospel writers left what is more believable to be understood from what is less believable. It is less believable that a virgin should conceive (which the Gospel writers said), than that after the birth she should have been preserved a virgin; and therefore, they did not take the trouble to say it.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod Joseph dicitur pater Christi putativus, ut patet Luc. 3. Et iterum Christus fuit filius ejus adoptivus, ut quidam dicunt. Alii autem dicti sunt fratres ejus ratione cognationis, quia erant de eadem familia: quia nec Maria alium filium habuit, nec Joseph, qui etiam virgo fuit, ut dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Joseph is called the ‘foster father’ of Christ, as is evident from Luke 3:23. And again, Christ was made his adopted son, as certain people say. Others, though, were called the ‘brothers’ of Jesus by reason of family relation, since they were of the same family: since neither did Mary have another son, nor did Joseph, who was also a virgin, as it is said.1
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod verum est per naturam; sed per miraculum potest fieri quod duo corpora sint in eodem loco, ut infra, dist. 44, dicetur. Partus autem ille et conceptus totus miraculosus fuit. Quidam tamen dicunt, quod Christus tunc dotem subtilitatis assumpsit. Sed primum est melius.
Reply Obj. 5: This is true according to nature; but by a miracle it can happen that two bodies are in the same place at the same time (as will be shown in Distinction 44)—and that birth and conception were entirely miraculous. Indeed, some say that Christ assumed the gift of subtlety at that time; yet the first account is better.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis status conjugii consummati sit bonus, tamen status virginitatis est multo altior; et hic Matri Dei debebatur.
Reply Obj. 6: However good might be the state of consummated marriage, nonetheless the state of virginity is much higher. And this befitted the Mother of God.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, secundum Hieronymum, quod quanto sunt humiliora quae pro me passus est, tanto ei plus debeo; dummodo per haec perfectioni virtutis nihil subtrahatur. Sed virginitatis privatio derogaret perfectioni matris ex parte virtutis animae.
Reply Obj. 7: According to Jerome, the more humiliating things he suffered for me, the more I owe him,1 provided that nothing in these things detracts from the perfection of his virtue. But the privation of virginity would take away from the perfection of his mother as regards the virtue of her soul.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3.ad7Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Si enim diabolus transfigurans se in angelum lucis credatur bonus, non est error periculosus. Hoc intelligendum est, quando non proceditur ad adorationem, vel quando proceditur sub conditione, si est Christus; alias esset periculum idolatriae.
If the devil, transforming himself into an angel of light, is believed to be good, it is not a dangerous error.1 This should be understood, when it does not proceed to the point of adoration, or, if it should, only under the supposition that it was Christ; otherwise, it would pose the danger of idolatry.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3Si quis haereticus nomine Augustini vel Ambrosii alicui Catholico se offerret, eumque ad suae fidei imitationem vocaret, si ille assentiret, in cujus fidei sententiam diceretur consensisse? Hoc est verum quando non procederet ad expressionem alicujus erroris; alias esset ibi periculum infidelitatis, si ei consentiret.
If some heretic, in the name of Augustine or Ambrose should present himself to a Catholic, and invite him to imitate his faith, if the Catholic should assent, to whose definition of faith would he be said to have assented?1 This is true when it has not proceeded to the point of the expression of some error; otherwise, there would have been the danger of infidelity, if someone assented to him.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3Consensit in carnalem copulam: non explicite, sed implicite, ut dictum est.
She consented to carnal union,1 not explicitly but implicitly, as was said.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3Jacob Rachel decoram facie et venusto aspectu amavit. Sciendum, quod decor faciei non fuit causa principalis, sed secundaria; et hoc bene potest esse sine peccato, vel quandoque etiam sine veniali peccato. Si autem esset principalis causa libido pulchritudinis, non excusaretur a peccato mortali, si esset effrenata libido.
Jacob . . . who loved Rachel of the beautiful face and shapely aspect.1 It should be known that comeliness of face was not a principal reason, but a secondary one; and this can exist perfectly well without sin, and sometimes even without venial sin. However, if sensual desire for her beauty were the principal cause, he would not have been excused from mortal sin, if it were unbridled sensual desire.
Sent.IV.D30.Q2.A3D. 31On the goods of marriage and the marital actDe bonis coniugii et actu matrimonii
Postquam determinavit Magister de causis quibus constituitur matrimonium ipsum, hic determinat de causis honestatis ipsius; scilicet de bonis conjugii, quibus actus matrimonii honestatur; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de bonis matrimonii quantum ad matrimonium, secundum quod nunc agitur; in secunda ostendit quomodo hujusmodi bona erant in matrimonio antiquorum patrum, 33 dist. ibi: quaeritur hic de antiquis patribus, etc.
After the Master has determined the causes by which marriage itself is constituted, here he examines the reasons for its dignity, namely, the goods of the union, by which the marital act is dignified. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he determines the goods of marriage as regards marriage, and this is what we are now discussing; in the second part, he shows how these goods existed in the marriages of the patriarchs, in Distinction 33, at: here it is asked concerning the ancient Fathers.1
Sent.IV.D31Prima in duas: in prima determinat de bonis conjugii, quibus matrimonii actus excusatur; in secunda determinat de actu matrimonii, qui per bona praedicta excusatur, secundum quod insuper habet rationem debiti; 32 dist., ibi: sciendum est etiam, quia cum in omnibus aliis vir praesit mulieri . . . in solvendo tamen carnis debito pares sunt.
The first part is divided into two: first, he determines the goods of the union for which the marital act is excused. Second, he considers the marital act itself, which is excused through the aforementioned goods, according as it also has the nature of something owed, in Distinction 32, at: it is also to be known that even though in all other things the husband is above the wife . . . yet they are equal in satisfying the debt of the flesh.1
Sent.IV.D31Prima in duas: in prima determinat de bonis conjugii, quomodo in matrimonio inveniantur; in secunda ostendit quando per ea actus conjugalis excusatur, ibi: cum haec ergo tria bona in aliquo conjugio simul concurrunt, ad excusationem coitus carnalis valent.
The first of these points is divided in two: first, he determines how the goods of the union are found in marriage; second, he shows when the conjugal act may be excused for their sake: and so, when these three goods occur together in any marriage, they serve to excuse carnal joining.1
Sent.IV.D31Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quae sint tria bona conjugii; in secunda qualiter se habeant ad matrimonium, ibi: et est sciendum, ab aliquibus contrahi conjugium, ubi haec tria bona non comitantur.
The first has two parts: in the first, he shows what the three goods of the union are; in the second, how they are related to marriage: and it is to be known that a marriage is at times contracted by some people which is not accompanied by these three goods.1
Sent.IV.D31Et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit quod unum praedictorum bonorum in quolibet matrimonio invenitur, scilicet sacramentum; quamvis non alia duo, scilicet fides et proles, quae aliquando secundum actum matrimonio desunt; secundo determinat de matrimonio, in quo etiam intentio illorum duorum non salvatur, ibi: solet quaeri, cum masculus et femina, nec ille maritus, nec illa uxor alterius, sibimet non filiorum procreandorum, sed pro incontinentia solius concubitus causa copulantur, etc.
And regarding this he does two things: first, he shows that one of the goods mentioned is found in every marriage, namely, the sacrament, although not the other two—that is, fidelity and offspring—which at times are absent from a marriage in actuality. Second he considers the marriage in which the intention of those two things is not preserved: it is usual to ask: when a man and a woman, who are not the husband and wife of anyone else, join together, not for the procreation of children, but for the sake of sexual intercourse alone on account of incontinence, etc.1
Sent.IV.D31Et circa hoc tria facit: primo determinat de matrimonio in quo non intenditur bonum prolis; secundo de eo in quo non solum non intenditur, sed etiam impeditur, ibi: qui vero venena sterilitatis procurant, non conjuges, sed fornicarii sunt; tertio determinat quamdam quaestionem incidentem: hic quaeri solet de his qui abortum procurant.
And regarding this he does three things: first, he considers the marriage in which the good of children is not intended; second, one in which it is not only not intended, but even impeded: as for those who procure poisons [to induce] sterility, they are not marriage partners but fornicators;1 third, he considers a certain related question: here it is usual to ask about those who procure an abortion.2
Sent.IV.D31Cum ergo haec tria bona in aliquo conjugio simul concurrunt, ad excusationem coitus carnalis valent. Hic ostendit quomodo per bona praedicta actus conjugalis excusatur; et circa hoc duo facit; primo determinat veritatem; secundo ponit objectiones in contrarium, ibi: sed si concubitus qui sit causa prolis, culpa caret, quid apostolus secundum indulgentiam permittit?
And so, when these three goods occur together in any marriage, they serve to excuse carnal joining. Here he shows how the conjugal act is excused by the aforementioned goods, and concerning this he does two things: first, he determines the truth; second, he poses objections to the contrary, at: but if the intercourse which is done for the sake of offspring lacks fault, what is it that the Apostle allows according to indulgence?1
Sent.IV.D31Et circa hoc duo facit: primo objicit contra excusationem matrimonialis actus, ostendens quod matrimonium excusatione non indiget; secundo ostendens quod excusari non possit, quin culpa careat, ibi: sed forte aliquis dicet, etc.
And regarding this he does two things: First, he objects to the excusing of the matrimonial act, showing that marriage does not need an excuse; second, he shows that it cannot be excused, if it is free of sin, at: “perhaps someone will say, etc.”1
Sent.IV.D31Et circa hoc duo facit: primo objicit per rationem; secundo per auctoritatem, ibi: videtur tamen sentire aliter beatus Gregorius; et quaelibet harum dividitur in objectionem et solutionem, ut per se patet in littera.
And regarding this he does two things: first, he objects through reasoning; second, through authority: but blessed Gregory seems to feel otherwise;1 and each of these is divided into objection and resolution, as is clear from the text.
Sent.IV.D31Hic est duplex quaestio. Prima de bonis matrimonii. Secunda de excusatione actus matrimonialis per bona praedicta.
Here there are two questions. First, concerning the goods of marriage. Second, excusing the marital acts by the goods mentioned.
Sent.IV.D31Q. 1The three goods of marriageDe bonis conjugii
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Regarding the first, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D31.Q1primo, utrum debeant esse aliqua bona ad excusandum matrimonium;
first, whether certain goods should excuse marriage;
Sent.IV.D31.Q1secundo, quae et quot sint;
second, what and how many they might be;
Sent.IV.D31.Q1tertio, qualiter ad matrimonium se habeant.
third, how they are related to marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1A. 1Whether certain goods should excuse marriageUtrum debeant esse aliqua bona ad excusandum matrimonium
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonium non debeat habere aliqua bona quibus excusetur. Sicut enim conservatio individui, quae fit per ea quae ad nutritivam pertinent, est de intentione naturae; ita conservatio speciei, quae fit per matrimonium; et multo magis, quanto melius et divinius est bonum speciei quam bonum unius individui. Sed ad actum nutritivae excusandum non indigetur aliquibus. Ergo nec etiam ad excusandum matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that marriage should not be excused by certain goods. For nature intends the conservation of the individual, which occurs by what pertains to nutrition, just as it intends the conservation of the species, which occurs through marriage; and much more, as the good of the species is much better and more godlike than the good of one individual.1 But no one needs to be excused from the act of nourishing himself. Therefore, neither from marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 8 Ethicor., amicitia quae est inter virum et uxorem, est naturalis, et claudit in se honestum, utile et delectabile. Sed illud quod de se est honestum, non indiget aliqua excusatione. Ergo nec bona excusantia debent matrimonio attribui.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 8, the friendship between a husband and wife is natural, and includes in itself the honorable, the useful, and the pleasurable.1 But what is honorable in itself does not require any excuse. Therefore, neither should excusing goods be attributed to marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, matrimonium institutum est in remedium et in officium, ut supra, dist. 23, quaest. 2, art. 1 et 2, dictum est. Sed secundum quod est in officium, non indiget excusatione: quia sic etiam in Paradiso excusatione indiguisset, quod falsum est: ibi enim fuissent nuptiae honorabiles, et torus immaculatus, ut Augustinus dicit. Similiter nec secundum quod est in remedium; sicut nec alia sacramenta, quae in remedium peccati instituta sunt. Ergo matrimonium hujusmodi excusantia habere non debet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, marriage was instituted as a remedy and an office of nature, as was said above in Distinction 23, Question 2, Articles 1 and 2. But insofar as it is an office, it does not require any excusing, for then it would also have needed excusing in Paradise, which is false: for there marriage was honorable, and the bridal-bed was immaculate, as Augustine says.1 Likewise, neither as a remedy does it require an excuse, for neither do the other sacraments, which were instituted as remedies for sin. Therefore, marriage does not need excuses like this.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, ad omnia quae honeste fieri possunt, virtutes dirigunt. Si ergo matrimonium aliquibus bonis potest honestari, non indiget aliis honestantibus quam animi virtutibus; et sic non debent matrimonio aliqua bona assignari quibus honestetur, sicut nec aliis in quibus virtutes dirigunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the virtues direct us toward all things that can be done honorably. If therefore marriage can be dignified by certain goods, it requires no other dignifying qualities than virtues of the soul. And thus no other goods should be ascribed to marriage by which it may be dignified, just as they are not ascribed to other things that virtues direct us in.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra, ubicumque est indulgentia, ibi est necessaria aliqua excusationis ratio. Sed matrimonium conceditur in statu infirmitatis secundum indulgentiam, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7. Ergo indiget per aliqua bona excusari.
On the contrary (1), wherever an indulgence is given, there is necessarily some character of excuse. But marriage is conceded to the state of our weakness as an indulgence, as is evident from 1 Corinthians 7. Therefore, it is necessary for it to be excused by certain goods.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, concubitus matrimonialis et fornicarius sunt ejusdem speciei quantum ad speciem naturae. Sed concubitus fornicarius est de se turpis. Ergo ad hoc quod matrimonialis non sit turpis, oportet ei aliquid addi quod ad honestatem ejus pertineat, et in aliam speciem moris trahat.
Furthermore (2), marital intercourse and fornication are of the same species as regards the natural species of the act. But fornication is disgraceful in itself. Therefore, for marital intercourse not to be disgraceful, it is necessary that something be added to it that pertains to honorableness, and draws it into another species of moral act.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod nullus sapiens debet jacturam aliquam sustinere nisi pro aliqua recompensatione alicujus aequalis vel melioris boni; unde electio alicujus quod aliquam jacturam habet annexam, indiget alicujus boni adjunctione, per cujus recompensationem ordinetur, et honestetur. In conjunctione autem viri et mulieris rationis jactura accidit: tum quia propter vehementiam delectationis absorbetur ratio, ut non possit aliquid intelligere in ipsa, ut Philosophus dicit: tum etiam propter tribulationem carnis, quam oportet tales sustinere ex solicitudine temporalium, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7; et ideo electio talis conjunctionis non potest esse ordinata nisi per recompensationem aliquorum ex quibus dicta conjunctio honestetur; et haec sunt bona quae matrimonium excusant, et honestum reddunt.
I answer that, no wise man should endure any forfeiture except for the recompense of some equal or better good; and so choosing something that has some loss attached to it requires the recompense of some good, to order and dignify it. Now, in the union of a man and a woman, the forfeiture of reason occurs: both because at the moment of extreme pleasure reason is eclipsed, so that it cannot understand anything while the pleasure lasts, as the Philosopher says;1 and because of the tribulation of the flesh, that people must maintain out of concern for temporal things, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 7. And therefore, the choice of such a union cannot be ordered, unless through the recompense of certain things by which the union is said to be dignified. And these things are the goods which excuse marriage, and render it honorable.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in actu comestionis non est tam vehemens delectatio rationem absorbens, sicut in praedicta delectatione: tum quia vis generativa, per quam originale traducitur, est infecta et corrupta; nutritiva autem per quam non traducitur, est corrupta et non infecta: tum quia defectum individui quilibet magis sentit in seipso quam defectum speciei. Unde ad excitandum ad comestionem, secundum quam defectui individui subvenitur, sufficit sensus ipsius defectus; sed ad excitandum ad actum quo defectui speciei subvenitur, divina providentia delectationem apposuit in actu illo, quae etiam alia bruta movet, in quibus non est infectio originalis peccati. Et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: In the act of eating there is not so intense a pleasure that it eclipses reason, as in this pleasure, both because the generative power, through which original sin is transmitted, is infectious and corrupt, while the nutritive power, by which it is not transmitted, is corrupt but not infectious; and because anyone senses more a lack in himself as an individual than the lack of the species. This is why, to stimulate someone to eat, which remedies a lack in the individual, the feeling of that very lack is enough. But to induce someone to the act that remedies the lack of the species, divine providence has attached pleasure to that act, which also moves other animals that have no infection of original sin. And therefore, it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ista bona quae matrimonium honestant, sunt de ratione matrimonii; et ideo non indiget eis quasi exterioribus quibusdam ad honestandum, sed quasi causantibus in ipso honestatem quae ei secundum se competit.
Reply Obj. 2: Those goods that dignify marriage belong to the nature of marriage; and therefore it does not need them like some sort of exterior things that dignify it, but like things within it causing that dignity that arises from its own nature.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod matrimonium ex hoc ipso quod est in officium vel remedium, habet rationem utilis et honesti; sed utrumque horum ei competit ex hoc quod hujusmodi bona habet, quibus fit et officiosum, et remedium ad concupiscentiam adhibens.
Reply Obj. 3: Marriage, by the very fact that it is both office and remedy, has the account of the useful and the dignified; but both of these belong to it because it has goods of some kind, by which it becomes both an office and a remedy against concupiscence.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliquis actus virtutis honestatur et virtute quasi principio elicitivo, et circumstantiis quasi formalibus principiis ipsius. Hoc autem modo se habent bona ad matrimonium sicut circumstantiae ad actum virtutis, ex quibus habet quod virtutis actus esse possit.
Reply Obj. 4: An act of virtue is dignified both by virtue as by an inducing principle, and by circumstances as by its formal principles. Now this is how these goods are related to marriage: as circumstances are related to an act of virtue, because of which the act can be an act of virtue.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2What and how many they might be
Quae et quot sint
What and how many they might be
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod insufficienter bona matrimonii assignentur in littera; scilicet fides, proles, et sacramentum. Quia matrimonium non solum fit in hominibus ad prolem procreandam et nutriendam; sed ad consortium communis vitae propter operum communicationem, ut dicitur in 8 Ethic. Ergo sicut ponitur proles bonum matrimonii, ita deberet poni communicatio operum.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the goods of marriage—namely, fidelity, children, and sacrament—are inadequately ennumerated in the text. For marriage does not only occur among men for the procreation and nurturing of children; but also for the fellowship of a shared life for the sake of sharing the labors, as is stated in the Ethics 8.2 Therefore, just as offspring are counted as a good of marriage, so also the sharing of labors should be.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, conjunctio Christi ad Ecclesiam, quam matrimonium significat, perficitur per caritatem. Ergo inter bona matrimonii magis deberet poni caritas quam fides.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the union of Christ and the Church, which marriage signifies, is accomplished by charity. Therefore, among the goods of marriage, charity should be counted rather than faith.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, in matrimonio sicut exigitur quod neuter conjugum ad alterius torum accedat, ita exigitur quod unus alteri debitum reddat. Sed primum pertinet ad fidem, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo deberet etiam justitia propter redditionem debiti inter bona matrimonii computari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in marriage, just as it is required that neither spouse approach the bed of someone else, so it is also required that each one render the marital debt to the other. But the first requirement belongs to fidelity, as is stated in the text. Therefore, justice should also be counted among the goods of marriage because of the rendering of the debt.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, sicut in matrimonio, inquantum significat conjunctionem Christi et Ecclesiae, requiritur indivisibilitas; ita et unitas, ut sit una unius. Sed sacramentum quod inter tria bona conjugii computatur, pertinet ad indivisionem. Ergo deberet esse aliquid aliud quod pertineret ad unitatem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as indissolubility is required in marriage insofar as it signifies the union of Christ and the Church, so also unity, which signifies that one woman be for one man. But the sacrament that is counted among the three goods of marriage refers to indissolubility. Therefore, there should be something else which refers to unity.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.arg4Sed contra, videtur quod superfluat. Quia unica virtus sufficit ad unicum actum honestandum. Sed fides est quaedam virtus. Ergo non oportuit alia duo addere ad honestandum matrimonium.
On the contrary (5), it seems that this ennumeration is excessive. For a single virtue suffices for dignifying a single act. But fidelity is a certain virtue. Therefore, it was not necessary to add the other two in order to dignify marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, non ex eodem aliquid accipit rationem utilis et honesti; cum utile et honestum ex opposito bonum dividant. Sed ex prole matrimonium accipit rationem utilis. Ergo proles non debet computari inter bona quibus matrimonium honestatur.
Furthermore (6), something does not receive the account of ‘useful’ and ‘noble’ from the same thing, since useful and noble are divided against each other in the genus of ‘good’. But marriage receives the nature of ‘useful’ from offspring. Therefore, offspring should not be counted among the goods which dignify marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, nihil debet poni ut proprietas vel conditio sui ipsius. Sed haec bona ponuntur ut quaedam conditiones matrimonii. Ergo cum matrimonium sit sacramentum, non debet poni sacramentum inter bona matrimonii.
Furthermore (7), nothing should be set forth as a property or condition of itself. But these goods are considered certain conditions of marriage. Therefore, since marriage is a sacrament, the sacrament should not be considered among the goods of marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod matrimonium est in officium naturae, et est sacramentum Ecclesiae. Inquantum ergo est in officium naturae, duobus ordinatur, sicut et quilibet alius virtutis actus: quorum unum exigitur ex parte ipsius agentis, hoc est intentio finis debiti, et sic ponitur bonum matrimonii proles: aliud exigitur ex parte ipsius actus, qui est bonus in genere ex hoc quod cadit supra debitam materiam; et sic est fides, per quam homo ad suam accedit, et non ad aliam. Sed ulterius habet aliquam bonitatem inquantum est sacramentum; et hoc significatur ipso nomine sacramenti.
I answer that, marriage is an office of nature as well as a sacrament of the Church. Therefore, insofar as it is an office of nature, it is ordered by two things, like any other act of virtue: one of these is required on the part of the agent himself, and this is the intention of the due end, and this is how offspring are counted as a good of marriage. The other is required on the part of the act itself, which is good in its genus by the fact that it deals with its due matter; and this is how it has fidelity, by which a man approaches his own wife, and no other. But in addition, it has a certain goodness from the fact that it is a sacrament, and this is signified by the very name of sacrament.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in prole non solum intelligitur procreatio prolis, sed etiam educatio ipsius, ad quam sicut ad finem ordinatur tota communicatio operum quae est inter virum et uxorem, inquantum sunt matrimonio juncti, quia patres naturaliter thesaurizant filiis, ut patet 2 Corinth. 12, et sic in prole, quasi in principali fine, alius quasi secundarius includitur.
Reply Obj. 1: In the good of offspring not only the procreation of children is understood, but also their education, to which all sharing of work between a man and a woman insofar as they are joined in marriage is ordered as to an end, for fathers naturally store up treasure for their sons, as is evident from 2 Corinthians 12:14. And thus in the procreation of children another end is included, as a secondary end in a principal end.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod fides non accipitur hic prout est virtus theologica, sed prout est pars justitiae, secundum quod fides dicitur ex hoc quod fiunt dicta in observatione promissorum: quia in matrimonio, cum sit quidam contractus, est quaedam promissio, per quam talis vir tali mulieri determinatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Fidelity is not taken here as the theological virtue of faith, but as a part of justice, according to which it is named fidelity from the fact that the things that were said are done in the observation of promises. For since marriage is a kind of contract, there is a promise in it, by which a certain man is determined to a certain woman.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut in promissione matrimonii continetur ut neuter ad alterum torum accedat; ita etiam quod sibi invicem debitum reddant: et hoc etiam est principalius, cum consequatur ex ipsa mutua potestate invicem data; et ideo utrumque ad fidem pertinet; sed in littera ponitur illud quod est minus manifestum.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as it is contained in the promise of marriage that neither party may approach the bed of someone else, so also that both must render the debt to each other, and this is even more central, since it follows directly from the mutual power given by each to the other. And thus both matters belong to fidelity, but in the text is stated what is less manifest.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in sacramento non solum intelligenda est indivisio, sed omnia illa quae consequuntur matrimonium ex hoc quod est signum conjunctionis Christi et Ecclesiae. Vel dicendum, quod unitas quam objectio tangit, pertinet ad fidem, sicut indivisio ad sacramentum.
Reply Obj. 4: In the good of sacrament, not only is indissolubility to be understood, but all those things which follow upon marriage being a sign of the union of Christ and the Church. Or it could be said that the unity that the objection touches upon belongs to the good of fidelity in the same way that indissolubility belongs to the sacrament.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod fides non accipitur hic pro aliqua virtute, sed pro quadam conditione virtutis, ex qua fides nominatur, quae ponitur pars justitiae.
Reply Obj. 5: Fidelity is not here taken as a particular virtue, but as a certain condition of virtue, from which fidelity is named, which is counted as a part of justice.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod sicut debitus usus boni utilis accipit rationem honesti, non quidem ex utili, sed ex ratione quae rectum usum facit; ita etiam ordinatio ad aliquod bonum utile potest facere bonitatem honestatis ex vi rationis debitam ordinationem facientis; et hoc modo matrimonium ex hoc quod ordinatur ad prolem, utile est; et nihilominus honestum, inquantum debite ordinatur.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as the due use of a useful good receives the account of ‘noble’, not indeed from the usefulness, but from reason making the right use of it, so also the ordering toward some useful good can make the goodness of nobility by the power of reason ordering it duly. And in this way, by the fact that marriage is ordained to the procreation of children, it is useful; and nonetheless it is noble, inasmuch as it is duly ordered.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod, sicut Magister dicit in littera, sacramentum non dicitur hic ipsum matrimonium, sed inseparabilitas ejus, quae est ejusdem rei signum cujus et matrimonium. Vel dicendum, quod quamvis matrimonium sit sacramentum, tamen aliud est matrimonio esse matrimonium, et aliud est ei esse sacramentum: quia non solum ad hoc est institutum ut sit in signum rei sacrae, sed etiam ut sit in officium naturae; et ideo ratio sacramenti est quaedam conditio adveniens matrimonio secundum se considerato, ex quo etiam honestatem habet; et ideo sacramentalitas ejus, ut infra dicam, ponitur inter bona honestantia matrimonium: et secundum hoc in tertio bono matrimonii, scilicet sacramento, non solum intelligitur inseparabilitas, sed etiam omnia quae ad significationem ipsius pertinent.
Reply Obj. 7: As the Master says in the text, the good of sacrament does not here refer to marriage itself, but to its indissolubility, which is a sign of the same thing of which marriage is the sign. Or it may be said that although marriage is a sacrament, nonetheless, it is one thing for marriage to be marriage, and something else for it to be a sacrament: for it was not only instituted in order to be a sign of a holy thing, but also that it might be an office of nature; and therefore the nature of a sacrament is a certain condition added onto marriage considered in itself, from which it also has dignity; and therefore its sacramentality, as I will say later, is counted among the goods dignifying marriage: and according to this, in the third good of marriage (namely, sacrament) is not only to be understood indissolubility, but also all those things which belong to its signification.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A2.ad7A. 3How they are related to marriage
Qualiter ad matrimonium se habeant
How they are related to marriage
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod sacramentum non sit principalius inter matrimonii bona. Quia finis est potissimum in unoquoque. Sed proles est matrimonii finis. Ergo proles est principalius matrimonii bonum.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that sacrament is not the principal good among the goods of marriage. For the end is most important in anything. But the procreation of children is the end of marriage. Therefore, the procreation of children is foremost among the goods of marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, principalius est in ratione speciei differentia, quae complet speciem, quam genus; sicut forma quam materia in constitutione rei naturalis. Sed sacramentum competit matrimonio ex ratione sui generis; proles autem et fides ex ratione differentiae, inquantum est tale sacramentum. Ergo alia duo sunt magis principalia in matrimonio quam sacramentum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the difference of species, which completes the species, is more important to the account than the genus, just as form is more important than matter in the constitution of a natural thing. But sacrament belongs to marriage under the notion of its genus; while offspring and fidelity belong to it under the notion of difference, insofar as it is this kind of sacrament. Therefore, the other two are more principal things in marriage than sacrament is.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, sicut invenitur matrimonium sine prole et fide; ita invenitur sine inseparabilitate; sicut patet quando alter conjugum ante matrimonium consummatum ad religionem transit. Ergo nec ex hac ratione sacramentum est in matrimonio principalius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as marriage is found without children or fidelity, so also it is found without indissolubility, as is evident whenever one spouse enters religious life before the consummation of the marriage. Therefore, neither for this reason is sacrament foremost among the goods of marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, effectus non potest esse principalior sua causa. Sed consensus, qui est causa matrimonii, mutatur frequenter. Ergo et matrimonium dissolvi potest; et sic inseparabilitas non semper concomitatur matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the effect cannot be more important than its cause. But consent, which is the cause of marriage, is frequently changed. Therefore, marriage also can be dissolved; and thus indissolubility does not always accompany marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, sacramenta quae habent effectum perpetuum, imprimunt characterem. Sed in matrimonio non imprimitur character. Ergo non adest ei inseparabilitas perpetua; et ita sicut est matrimonium sine prole, ita potest esse sine sacramento; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, sacraments that have perpetual effects imprint a character. But in marriage, no character is imprinted. Therefore, it has no perpetual indissolubility, and thus, just as there can be marriage without children, so there can also be marriage without sacrament; and so the same as was said above.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.arg5Sed contra, illud quod ponitur in definitione rei, est sibi maxime essentiale. Sed indivisio quae pertinet ad sacramentum, ponitur in definitione supra de matrimonio data; non autem proles, vel fides. Ergo sacramentum inter alia matrimonio est essentialius.
On the contrary (1), what is included in the definition of a thing is the most essential to that thing. But indissolubility, which belongs to the sacrament, is included in the definition given above of marriage, whereas offspring and fidelity are not. Therefore, among these things the sacrament is more essential to marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, virtus divina, quae in sacramentis operatur, est efficacior quam virtus humana. Sed proles et fides pertinent ad matrimonium, secundum quod est in officium naturae humanae; sacramentum autem secundum quod est ex institutione divina. Ergo sacramentum est principalius in matrimonio quam alia duo.
Furthermore (2), divine power, which works in the sacraments, is more efficacious than human power. But offspring and fidelity belong to marriage according as it is an office of human nature, while sacrament belongs to it according as it is divinely instituted. Therefore, sacrament is more important in marriage than the other two.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod aliquid dicitur in re aliqua principalius altero duobus modis: aut quia est essentialius, aut quia dignius. Si quia dignius, sic omnibus modis sacramentum est principalius inter tria conjugii bona: quia pertinet ad matrimonium inquantum est sacramentum gratiae; alia vero duo pertinent ad ipsum inquantum est quoddam naturae officium: perfectio autem gratiae est dignior perfectione naturae. Si autem dicatur principalius quod est essentialius, sic distinguendum est: quia fides et proles possunt dupliciter considerari. Uno modo in seipsis; et sic pertinent ad usum matrimonii, per quem et proles producitur, et pactio conjugalis servatur; sed indivisibilitas, quam sacramentum importat, pertinet ad ipsum matrimonium secundum se; quia ex hoc ipso quod per pactionem conjugalem sui potestatem sibi invicem in perpetuum conjuges tradunt, sequitur quod separari non possint; et inde est quod matrimonium nunquam invenitur sine inseparabilitate.
I answer that, there are two ways that one thing is said to be in a certain thing more principally than something else: either because it is more essential, or because it is more worthy. If because it is more worthy, then in every way sacrament is more principal among the three goods of the marital union, since it belongs to marriage inasmuch as it is a sacrament of grace, while the other two belong to it inasmuch as it is a certain office of nature. Moreover, the perfection of grace is more noble than the perfection of nature. If, on the other hand, what is more essential is said to be more principal, then a distinction should be drawn: for fidelity and offspring can be considered in two ways. In one way, in themselves, and thus they belong to the use of marriage, by which children are produced and the conjugal pact is preserved. But indissolubility, which the sacrament brings with it, belongs to marriage in itself. For from the very fact that in their conjugal pact the spouses hand themselves over to each other in perpetuity, it follows that they may not be separated, and for this reason marriage is never found without indissolubility.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.coInvenitur autem sine fide et prole, quia esse rei non dependet ab usu suo; et secundum hoc sacramentum est essentialius matrimonio quam fides et proles. Alio modo possunt considerari fides et proles secundum quod sunt in suis principiis, ut pro prole accipiatur intentio prolis, et pro fide debitum servandi fidem; sine quibus etiam matrimonium esse non potest, quia haec in matrimonio ex ipsa pactione conjugali causantur; ita quod si aliquid contrarium hujusmodi exprimeretur in consensu qui matrimonium facit, non esset verum matrimonium; et sic accipiendo fidem et prolem, proles est essentialissimum in matrimonio, et secundo fides, et tertio sacramentum; sicut etiam homini est essentialius esse naturae quam esse gratiae, quamvis esse gratiae sit dignius.
However, marriage is found without fidelity and children, since the being of a thing does not depend upon its use. And according to this the sacrament is more essential to marriage than fidelity and offspring. In another way fidelity and children can be considered according as they exist in their own principles, as the intention of having children may be taken in place of the actual children, and in place of fidelity, the obligation of keeping fidelity, for marriage cannot exist without these things, since they are caused in marriage by the conjugal pact itself. So that if something contrary to these should be expressed in the consent that causes marriage, it would not be a valid marriage. So, taking fidelity and offspring in this way, procreation of children is most essential in marriage, and second is fidelity, and third is sacrament; as also for a man the being of nature is more essential than the being of grace, even though the being of grace is more worthy.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod finis secundum intentionem est primum in re, sed secundum consecutionem est ultimum; et similiter se habet proles inter matrimonii bona; et ideo quodammodo est principalius, et quodammodo non.
Reply Obj. 1: The end according to intention is first in a thing, but according to attainment, it is last; and this is how children stand among the goods of marriage. Therefore in one way this is the more principal good, and in another way not.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sacramentum, etiam prout ponitur tertium matrimonii bonum, pertinet ad matrimonium ratione suae differentiae. Dicitur enim sacramentum ex significatione hujus rei sacrae determinatae, quam matrimonium significat.
Reply Obj. 2: Sacrament, even considered as the third good of marriage, belongs to marriage in virtue of its difference. For it is called a ‘sacrament’ because of the signification of this determinate sacred thing, which marriage signifies.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod nuptiae, secundum Augustinum, sunt bonum mortalium; unde in resurrectione non nubent neque nubentur, ut dicitur Matth. 22; et ideo vinculum matrimonii non se extendit ultra vitam in qua contrahitur; et ideo dicitur inseparabile, quia non potest in hac vita separari; sed per mortem separari potest, sive corporalem post carnalem conjunctionem, sive spiritualem, post spiritualem tantum.
Reply Obj. 3: Marriage, according to Augustine, is a good of mortals,1 which is why in the resurrection they will not marry nor be given in marriage, as is said in Matthew 22:30, and therefore the bond of marriage does not extend beyond the life in which it is contracted. And thus it is called indissoluble, for it cannot be dissolved in this life, but it can be dissolved through death, either a physical death after physical union, or a spiritual death after a spiritual union alone.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis consensus qui facit matrimonium, non sit perpetuus materialiter, idest quantum ad substantiam actus; quia ille actus cessat, et potest contrarius succedere; tamen, formaliter loquendo, est perpetuus; quia est de perpetuitate vinculi, alias non faceret matrimonium: non enim consensus ad tempus ad aliquam matrimonium facit. Et dico formaliter, secundum quod actus accipit speciem ab objecto; et secundum hoc matrimonium ex consensu inseparabilitatem accipit.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the consent that causes marriage is not perpetual materially, i.e., as regards the substance of the act—for the act ceases and a contrary act can succeed it—yet, formally speaking, it is perpetual, for it regards the perpetuity of the bond, otherwise, it would not effect a marriage. For consent to a certain woman for a time does not bring about a marriage. And I say formally, according as the act receives its species from its object, and according to this, marriage receives indissolubility from consent.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in sacramentis in quibus imprimitur character, traditur potestas ad actus spirituales; sed in matrimonio ad actus corporales; unde matrimonium ratione potestatis quam in se invicem conjuges accipiunt, convenit cum sacramentis in quibus character imprimitur, et ex hoc habet inseparabilitatem, ut in littera dicitur, sed differt ab eis, inquantum potestas illa est ad actus corporales; et propter hoc non imprimit characterem spiritualem.
Reply Obj. 5: In those sacraments that imprint a character, the power for spiritual acts is transmitted. But in marriage it is a power for physical acts. Thus, by reason of the power that the spouses receive over each other, marriage resembles those sacraments in which a character is imprinted, and from this it takes its indissolubility, as is stated in the text. But it differs from those sacraments insofar as this power is for physical acts, and because of this it does not imprint a spiritual character.
Sent.IV.D31.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2The marital actDe actu matrimoniali
Deinde quaeritur qualiter per bona praedicta matrimonium excusetur; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next it should be asked how marriage may be excused by the aforementioned goods; and regarding this, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D31.Q2primo, utrum praedicta bona possint excusare actum matrimonii, ut non sit omnino peccatum;
first, whether the goods mentioned excuse the marital act, so that it is not a sin at all;
Sent.IV.D31.Q2secundo, utrum sine eis a peccato aliquando excusari possit;
second, whether without these goods it might ever be excused from sin;
Sent.IV.D31.Q2tertio, utrum quando est sine eis, semper sit peccatum mortale.
third, whether when it is without them it is always a mortal sin.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2A. 1Whether the goods mentioned excuse the marital act, so that it is not a sin at allUtrum praedicta bona possint excusare actum matrimonii, ut non sit omnino peccatum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus matrimonii non possit excusari per bona praedicta, ut non sit omnino peccatum. Quia quicumque sustinet damnum majoris boni propter minus bonum, peccat, quia inordinate sustinet. Sed bonum rationis, quod laeditur in ipso actu conjugali, est majus quam haec tria conjugii bona. Ergo praedicta bona non sufficiunt ad excusandum conjugalem concubitum.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the marital act cannot be excused by the goods named, such that there is no sin at all. For anyone who endures the loss of a greater good because of a lesser good sins, for it is disordered to allow this. But the good of reason, which is injured in the conjugal act itself, is greater than these three goods of the conjugal union. Therefore, these goods do not suffice to excuse conjugal intercourse.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, si bonum malo addatur in genere moris, totum efficitur malum; non autem totum bonum: quia una circumstantia mala facit actum malum, non autem una bona facit ipsum bonum. Sed actus conjugalis secundum se malus est, alias excusatione non indigeret. Ergo bona matrimonii adjuncta non possunt ipsum bonum facere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if good is added to evil in the genus of moral acts, the whole is made evil, not good. For one bad circumstance makes an act evil, but one good circumstance does not make it good. But the conjugal act is evil in itself, otherwise it would not need to be excused. Therefore, the goods added to marriage cannot make it good.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, ubicumque est immoderatio passionis, ibi est vitium in moribus. Sed bona matrimonii non possunt efficere quin delectatio illius actus sit immoderata. Ergo non possunt excusare quin sit peccatum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, wherever there is immoderation in the passions, there is vice in moral acts. But the goods of marriage cannot make it so that the pleasure of the act is not immoderate. Therefore, they cannot excuse it from being a sin.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, verecundia non est nisi de turpi actu, secundum Damascenum. Sed bona matrimonii non tollunt erubescentiam ab illo actu. Ergo non possunt excusare, quin sit peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, there is no shame except about a disgraceful act, according to Damascene.1 But the goods of marriage do not remove embarrassment from that act. Therefore, they cannot excuse it.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.arg4Sed contra, concubitus conjugalis non differt a fornicario nisi per bona matrimonii. Si ergo haec non sufficerent excusare ipsum, tunc matrimonium semper illicitum remaneret; quod est contra id quod habitum est supra, 26 dist., quaest. 1, art. 3.
On the contrary (1), conjugal intercourse only differs from fornication by the goods of marriage. If, therefore, they did not suffice to excuse it, then marriage would remain always illicit; which is against what is found above, in Distinction 26, Question 1, Article 3.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, bona matrimonii se habent ad actum ejus sicut circumstantiae debitae, ut dictum est. Sed circumstantiae tales sufficienter faciunt quod aliquis actus non sit malus. Ergo et haec bona possunt excusare matrimonium, ut nullo modo sit peccatum.
Furthermore (2), the goods of matrimony relate to its act as due circumstances, as was said. But such circumstances suffice to make an act not evil. Therefore, these goods can excuse marriage so that it is in no way a sin.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod aliquis actus dicitur excusari dupliciter. Uno modo ex parte facientis, ita quod non imputetur facienti in culpam, quamvis sit malus, vel saltem non in tantam culpam; sicut ignorantia dicitur excusare peccatum in toto vel in parte. Alio modo dicitur excusari actus ex parte sui, ita scilicet quod non sit malus; et hoc modo praedicta bona dicuntur excusare actum matrimonii. Ex eodem autem habet actus aliquis quod non sit malus in genere moris, et quod sit bonus: quia non est aliquis actus indifferens, ut in 2 Lib., dist. 40, art. 5, dictum est. Dicitur autem aliquis humanus actus bonus dupliciter. Uno modo bonitate virtutis; et sic actus habet quod sit bonus ex his quae ipsum in medio ponunt; et hoc faciunt in actu matrimonii fides et proles, ut ex dictis patet; alio modo bonitate sacramenti, secundum quod actus non solum bonus sed etiam sanctus dicitur; et hanc bonitatem habet actus matrimonii ex indivisibilitate conjunctionis, secundum quam signat conjunctionem Christi ad Ecclesiam. Et sic patet quod praedicta sufficienter actum matrimonii excusant.
I answer that, an act is said to be excused in two ways. In one way on the part of the one doing it, so that however evil it may be, guilt is not imputed to the doer, or at least not so much guilt; for example, as ignorance is said to excuse sin in whole or in part. In another way, an act is said to be excused on the part of itself, so that it is not evil; and this is how the goods of marriage are said to excuse the marital act. Now the reason that accounts for a moral act not being evil is the same reason that makes it good: for no particular act is indifferent, as was said in Book II, Distinction 40, Article 5. However, a human act is called good in two ways. In one way, by the goodness of virtue, and thus an act is made good by those things which place it in the mean; and fidelity and the procreation of children do this in the marital act, as is clear from what has been said. In another way, by the goodness of a sacrament, according to which the act is not only called good but also holy; and the marital act has this goodness from the indissolubility of the union, according to which it designates the union of Christ and his Church. And thus it is clear that the aforementioned goods sufficiently excuse the marital act.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod per matrimonii actum non incurrit homo damnum rationis quantum ad habitum, sed solum quantum ad actum. Nec est inconveniens quod quandoque aliquis actus melior secundum genus suum interrumpatur pro aliquo minus bono actu: hoc enim sine peccato fieri potest, sicut patet in eo qui a contemplatione cessat, ut interdum actioni vacet.
Reply Obj. 1: By the marital act a man does not incur the loss of reason habitually, but only in the act. Nor is it unfitting that sometimes a certain act, better according to its own genus, is interrupted by a certain act of lesser good. For this can be done without sin, as is evident in someone who ceases contemplation so that he may be available for action for a while.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ratio illa procederet, si malum quod inseparabiliter concomitatur concubitum, esset malum culpae: nunc autem non est malum culpae, sed poenae tantum, quae est inobedientia concupiscentiae ad rationem; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: That argument would hold if the evil that inseparably accompanies intercourse were the evil of guilt. In this case, however, it is not the evil of guilt, but only of punishment, which is the disobedience of concupiscence to reason. And therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod superabundantia passionis quae vitium facit, non attenditur secundum intensionem quantitativam ipsius, sed secundum proportionem ad rationem; unde tunc solum passio reputatur immoderata, quando limites rationis excedit. Delectatio autem quae fit in actu matrimoniali, quamvis sit intensissima secundum quantitatem, tamen non excedit limites sibi a ratione praefixos ante principium suum, quamvis in ipsa delectatione ratio eos ordinare non possit.
Reply Obj. 3: The overflow of passion that causes vice does not depend on its quantitative intensity, but its relation to reason. This is why passion is only considered immoderate when it exceeds the limits of reason. However, the pleasure that occurs in the marital act, no matter how intense it may be according to quantity, nonetheless does not exceed the limits fixed for it by reason before its beginning, regardless of how incapable reason may be to establish those limits during the pleasure itself.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod turpitudo illa quae semper est in actu matrimonii, et erubescentiam facit, turpitudo est poenae, et non culpae: quia de quolibet defectu homo naturaliter erubescit.
Reply Obj. 4: That baseness which is always present in the marital act and causes embarrassment is the baseness of punishment, not guilt. For man is naturally embarrassed by any defect.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether without these goods it might ever be excused from sinUtrum sine eis a peccato aliquando excusari possit
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus matrimonii excusari possit etiam sine matrimonii bonis. Qui enim a natura tantum movetur ad actum matrimonii, non videtur aliquod bonum intendere; quia bona matrimonii pertinent ad gratiam vel virtutem. Sed quando aliquis solo naturali appetitu movetur ad actum praedictum, non videtur esse peccatum: quia nullum naturale est malum, cum malum sit praeter naturam et praeter ordinem, ut dicit Dionysius. Ergo actus matrimonialis potest excusari etiam sine bonis matrimonii.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the marital act may be excused even without the goods of matrimony. For whoever is moved to the marital act by nature alone does not seem to intend any good, since the goods of matrimony pertain to grace or virtue. But when someone is moved to the aforementioned act by natural appetite alone, it does not seem to be a sin. For nothing natural is bad, since evil is contrary to nature and contrary to order, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore, the marital act can be excused even without the goods of marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, ille qui utitur conjuge ad fornicationem vitandam, non videtur aliquod bonum matrimonii intendere. Sed talis non peccat, ut videtur, quia ad hoc est matrimonium concessum humanae infirmitati, ut fornicatio vitetur: 1 Cor. 7. Ergo etiam sine bonis matrimonii potest actus ejus esse excusatus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the man who avails himself of his wife in order to avoid fornication does not seem to intend any good of marriage. But such a man does not sin, as it seems, since marriage was granted to human weakness for this purpose, that fornication might be avoided (1 Corinthians 7). Therefore even without the goods of marriage this act may be excused.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, ille qui utitur re sua ad libitum, non facit contra justitiam; et sic non peccat, ut videtur. Sed per matrimonium uxor efficitur res viri, et e converso. Ergo si se invicem ad libitum utuntur libidine movente, non videtur esse peccatum; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the man who uses at will what is his does not do anything against justice, and thus, he does not sin, as it seems. But through marriage the wife becomes the husband’s, and vice versa. Therefore, if they avail themselves of each other at will when sensual desire moves them, it does not seem to be a sin. And thus, the same as was said before.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, illud quod efficitur bonum ex genere, non efficitur malum nisi ex mala intentione fiat. Sed actus matrimonii quo quis suam cognoscit, est ex genere bonus. Ergo non potest malus esse, nisi mala intentione fiat. Sed potest bona intentione fieri, etiam si non intendatur aliquod matrimonii bonum; puta cum quis per hoc salutem corporalem intendit servare aut consequi. Ergo videtur quod etiam sine matrimonii bonis actus ille possit excusari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, something that is made good by its genus is not made bad unless done with an evil intention. But the marital act, in which someone knows his own wife, is good by its genus. Therefore, it cannot be bad unless done with a bad intention. But it can be done with a good intention even if one does not intend any of the goods of matrimony, for instance, when someone intends to preserve or pursue physical health by it. Therefore, it seems that even without the goods of marriage, that act can be excused.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.arg4Sed contra, remota causa removetur effectus. Sed causa honestatis actus matrimonialis sunt matrimonii bona. Ergo sine eis non potest actus matrimonialis excusari.
On the contrary (1), when a cause is removed, its effect is removed. But the marital goods are the cause of the dignity of the marital act. Therefore, without them the marital act cannot be excused.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, actus praedictus non differt ab actu fornicario nisi in praedictis bonis. Sed concubitus fornicarius semper est malus. Ergo, si non excusatur in praedictis bonis, etiam matrimonialis actus semper erit malus.
Furthermore (2), the act in question only differs from the act of fornication by the goods named. But fornication is always evil. Therefore, if it is not excused by the goods mentioned, the marital act will also always be evil.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut bona matrimonii, secundum quod sunt in habitu, faciunt matrimonium honestum et sanctum; ita etiam secundum quod sunt in actuali intentione, faciunt actum matrimonii honestum quantum ad illa duo bona quae ipsius actum respiciunt. Unde, quando conjuges conveniunt causa prolis procreandae, vel ut sibi invicem debitum reddant, quae ad fidem pertinent; totaliter excusantur a peccato. Sed tertium bonum non pertinet ad usum matrimonii, sed ad essentiam ipsius, ut dictum est, unde facit ipsum matrimonium honestum, non autem actum ejus, ut per hoc actus absque peccato reddatur; quia alicujus significationis causa conveniunt; et ideo duobus solis modis conjuges absque omni peccato conveniunt; scilicet causa prolis procreandae, et debiti reddendi; alias autem semper est ibi peccatum, ad minus veniale.
I answer that, according as the goods of matrimony are habitual, they make marriage dignified and holy. Likewise, according as they exist in actual intention, they make the marital act dignified with regard to those two goods that have to do with the act itself. Thus, when spouses come together for the sake of the procreation of children, or so that they might render the debt to one another, which belongs to fidelity, they are totally excused from sin. But the third good does not pertain to the use of marriage, but rather to its very essence, as was said; and so it makes marriage itself dignified, but not its act in such a way that through it the act may be made sinless because they come together for the sake of a certain signification. And therefore, only in these two ways do spouses come together without any sin whatsoever, namely, for the sake of the procreation of children, and for rendering the debt. Otherwise, however, it is always a sin, at least venially.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod proles prout est bonum sacramenti, addit supra prolem prout est intentum a natura. Natura enim intendit prolem prout in ipsa salvatur bonum speciei; sed in prole secundum quod est bonum sacramenti matrimonii, ultra hoc intelligitur ut proles suscepta ulterius ordinetur in Deum; et ideo oportet quod intentio naturae qua prolem intendit, referatur actu vel habitu ad intentionem prolis prout est bonum sacramenti; alias staretur in creatura; quod sine peccato esse non potest: et ideo, quando natura tantum movet ad actum matrimonii, non excusatur a peccato omnino, nisi inquantum motus naturae ordinatur actu vel habitu ulterius ad prolem secundum quod est bonum sacramenti. Nec tamen sequitur quod motus naturae sit malus; sed quod sit imperfectus, nisi ad aliquod bonum matrimonii ulterius ordinetur.
Reply Obj. 1: Offspring, considered as a good of the sacrament, adds something beyond offspring as the intention of nature. For nature intends children according as the good of the species is preserved in them. But in offspring as a good of the sacrament of matrimony, it is understood that, beyond the preservation of the species, the children received are directed to God. Therefore, it is necessary that nature’s intention, by which she intends children, be referred actually or habitually to the intention of children as a good of the sacrament; otherwise it would be stuck at the level of creation, which cannot happen without sin. Therefore, when nature alone moves someone to the marital act, he is not excused from all sin, except to the extent that the movement of nature is further ordered actually or habitually to children as a good of the sacrament. Though it also does not follow that the impulse of nature is evil, but that it is imperfect, unless ordered further, to some good of matrimony.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod si aliquis per actum matrimonii intendat vitare fornicationem in conjuge, non est aliquod peccatum; quia hoc est quaedam redditio debiti, quod ad bonum fidei pertinet. Sed si intendat vitare fornicationem in se, sic est ibi aliqua superfluitas; et secundum hoc est peccatum veniale: nec ad hoc est matrimonium institutum, nisi secundum indulgentiam, quae est de peccatis venialibus.
Reply Obj. 2: If someone intended by the marital act to avoid fornication in his spouse,1 this is not a sin; for this is an example of rendering the debt, which belongs to the good of fidelity. But if he intended to avoid fornication in himself, then there is here a certain superfluity, and accordingly it is a venial sin; nor was marriage instituted for this purpose, except according to the forbearance that concerns venial sins.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod una debita circumstantia non sufficit ad hoc quod actus sit bonus; et ideo non oportet quod qualitercumque quis re sua utatur, usus sit bonus; sed quando utitur re sua ut debet secundum omnes circumstantias.
Reply Obj. 3: One due circumstance does not suffice for an act to be good; and therefore it is not necessary that any use of one’s things be good, but rather, when one uses it as he should, in keeping with all the circumstances.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis intendere sanitatis conservationem non sit per se malum; tamen haec intentio efficitur mala, si ex aliquo sanitas intendatur quod non est ad hoc de se ordinatum, sicut qui ex sacramento baptismi tantum salutem corporalem quaereret; et similiter est in proposito de actu matrimoniali.
Reply Obj. 4: Although to intend the conservation of health is not bad in itself, still this intention becomes evil if one intends to conserve health through something which is not of itself ordained to it, for example, if someone sought only bodily well-being from the sacrament of baptism. And it is the same way with the situation proposed regarding the marital act.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A2.ad4A. 3Whether when it is without them it is always a mortal sinUtrum quando est sine eis, semper sit peccatum mortale
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod quandocumque aliquis uxorem cognoscit non intendens aliquod matrimonii bonum, sed solam delectationem, mortaliter peccet. Quia Hieronymus dicit, et habetur in littera: voluptates quae de meretricum amplexibus capiuntur, in uxore damnandae sunt. Sed non dicitur esse damnabile nisi peccatum mortale. Ergo cognoscere uxorem propter solam voluptatem, est peccatum mortale semper.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that whenever someone knows his wife without intending any good of marriage, but only pleasure, he sins mortally. For Jerome says, and the text quotes him: pleasures that are taken from the embraces of prostitutes are condemned in a wife.2 But something is not said to be condemned unless it is a mortal sin. Therefore, to know one’s wife for the sake of sensuality alone is always a mortal sin.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.arg1Praeterea, consensus in delectationem est peccatum mortale, ut in 2 Lib., dist. 24, qu. 2, art. 2, in corp., dictum est. Sed quicumque cognoscit uxorem suam causa delectationis, consentit in delectationem. Ergo mortaliter peccat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, consenting to pleasure is a mortal sin, as was stated in Book II, Distinction 23, Question 2, Article 2. But whoever knows his wife for the sake of pleasure consents to pleasure. Therefore, he sins mortally.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, quicumque usum creaturae non refert in Deum, creatura fruitur; quod est peccatum mortale. Sed quicumque uxore propter solam delectationem utitur, hunc usum non refert in Deum. Ergo mortaliter peccat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever does not refer the use of creation to God enjoys the creation, which is a mortal sin. But whoever avails himself of his wife for the sake of pleasure alone, does not refer this use to God. Therefore, he sins mortally.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, nullus debet excommunicari nisi pro peccato mortali. Sed aliquis sola libidine uxorem cognoscens arcetur ab introitu Ecclesiae, ut in littera dicitur, quasi sit excommunicatus. Ergo omnis talis peccat mortaliter.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no one should be excommunicated except for mortal sin. But someone who knows his wife out of sexual desire alone is prevented from entering the Church as if he were excommunicated, as is said in the text. Therefore, anyone like this sins mortally.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.arg4Sed contra est, secundum Augustinum, quod talis concubitus ponitur inter peccata quotidiana, pro quibus dicitur pater noster, ut habetur in littera. Sed talia non sunt peccata mortalia. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary (1), according to Augustine, such intercourse is counted among daily sins, for which one may say a Pater Noster, as the text has it.1 But that kind of sin is not a mortal sin. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, qui cibo utitur propter delectationem tantum, non peccat mortaliter. Ergo pari ratione qui utitur uxore tantum causa libidinis.
Furthermore (2), someone who uses food for pleasure alone does not sin mortally. Therefore, the same reasoning applies to someone who avails himself of his wife only out of sensual desire.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam dicunt quod quandocumque ad actum conjugalem libido principaliter movet, est peccatum mortale; sed quando movet ex latere, tunc est peccatum veniale; quando autem delectationem omnino respuit, et displicet ei; tunc est omnino absque veniali peccato: ut sic delectationem in actu illo quaerere, sit peccatum mortale; delectationem oblatam acceptare, sit peccatum veniale; sed eam odire, sit perfectionis.
I answer that, certain people say that whenever sensual desire principally moves someone to the conjugal act, it is a mortal sin. But when it is a side motive, then it is a venial sin. However, when someone rejects the pleasure altogether, and it displeases him, then it is without any venial sin at all. So in this way, to seek pleasure in the act would be mortal sin, to accept the pleasure offered would be venial sin, but to hate it would belong to perfection.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.coSed hoc non potest esse: quia, secundum Philosophum in 10 Ethic., idem est judicium de delectatione et operatione: quia operationis bonae est delectatio bona, et malae mala. Unde cum actus matrimonialis non sit per se malus; nec quaerere delectationem erit peccatum mortale semper. Et ideo dicendum, quod si delectatio quaeratur ultra honestatem matrimonii, ut scilicet quia aliquis in conjuge non attendat quod conjux est, sed solum quod mulier est, idem paratus facere cum ea etsi non esset conjux, est peccatum mortale; et talis dicitur ardentior amator uxoris, quia scilicet ardor ille extra bona matrimonii effertur. Si autem quaeratur delectatio infra limites matrimonii, ut scilicet talis delectatio in alia non quaereretur quam in conjuge, sic est veniale peccatum.
But this cannot be: for according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 10, the judgment of a pleasure and an activity is the same: for the pleasure of a good activity is good, and a bad activity carries bad pleasure.1 Consequently, since the marital act is not evil per se, neither will seeking its pleasure always be a mortal sin. And therefore it should be said that if pleasure were sought outside the dignity of marriage, such that, for example, someone did not turn to his wife because she was his wife, but only because she was a woman, prepared to do the same with her as if she were not his wife, that is a mortal sin. And such a man is called a too ardent lover of his wife,2 for in fact that ardor is borne outside the goods of marriage. If, on the other hand, pleasure were sought within the limits of marriage, namely so that such pleasure were not sought in any woman but one’s wife, then it would be a venial sin.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod tunc voluptates meretricias vir in uxore quaerit quando nihil aliud in ea attendit quam quod in meretrice attenderet.
Reply Obj. 1: A man seeks a harlot’s pleasures in his own wife whenever he sees nothing else in her than what he might look for in a prostitute.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod consensus in delectationem concubitus qui est mortale peccatum, est mortale peccatum; non autem talis est delectatio matrimonialis actus.
Reply Obj. 2: Consenting to pleasure in the kind of intercourse that is a mortal sin, is a mortal sin. However, the pleasure of the marital act is not so.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis delectationem non referat actu in Deum, tamen non ponit in ea ultimum voluntatis finem; alias eam ubicumque indifferenter quaereret; et ideo non oportet quod creatura fruatur, sed utitur creatura propter se;1 se autem habitualiter propter Deum, quamvis non actu.
Reply Obj. 3: Although he does not refer this pleasure to God in act, nevertheless, he does not place in it the final end of his will; otherwise he would seek it indifferently wherever he could find it. Therefore, he does not necessarily rest in the enjoyment of a created thing, but in act he uses a created thing for himself—and himself habitually, if not actually, for God’s sake.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc non dicitur propter hoc quod ex hoc peccato homo excommunicationem mereatur; sed quia spiritualibus se reddit inhabilem, propter hoc quod in actu illo homo efficitur totus caro.
Reply Obj. 4: This is not said because a man deserves excommunication for this sin, but because he renders himself unfit for spiritual things, by the fact that in this act a man is made to be entirely flesh.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Solet quaeri, cum masculus et femina, nec ille maritus nec illa uxor alterius . . . pro incontinentia solius concubitus causa copulantur. De hoc in praecedenti dist. dictum est, quoniam malus finis bonitatem matrimonii non tollit.
It is usual to ask: when a man and a woman, who are not the husband and wife of anyone else, join together . . . for the sake of sexual intercourse alone on account of incontinence.1 This was discussed in the preceding distinction, since a bad end does not remove the goodness of marriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3Qui vero venena sterilitatis procurant, non conjuges, sed fornicarii sunt. Hoc peccatum quamvis sit grave, et inter maleficia computandum, et contra naturam, quia etiam bestiae fetus expectant; tamen est minus quam homicidium; quia adhuc poterat alio modo impediri conceptus. Nec est judicandus talis irregularis, nisi jam formato puerperio abortum procuret.
As for those who procure poisons to induce sterility, they are not marriage partners, but fornicators.1 Although this sin is grave, and to be counted among wicked deeds, and against nature (for even beasts desire offspring), nevertheless it is less grave than murder, since a child conceived could be prevented in another way. Nor is such a person to be judged irregular, unless he should now procure an abortion for the child about to be born.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3Semina paulatim formantur, etc. De hoc habitum est in tertio, dist. 3.
“The seeds are gradually formed in the womb.”1 There is discussion of this in Book III, Distinction 3.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3Et postquam venter uxoris intumuerit, non perdant filios. Quamvis enim matrix post impraegnationem claudatur; tamen ex delectatione, ut Avicenna dicit, movetur et aperitur; et ex hoc imminet periculum abortus; et ideo Hieronymus vituperat accessum viri ad uxorem impraegnatam; non tamen ita quod semper sit peccatum mortale; nisi forte quando probabiliter timetur de periculo abortus.
“Men . . . should at least imitate animals, and not destroy their offspring, once the wife’s womb has become swollen.”1 For although the womb is closed after impregnation, yet it is moved and opened by sensual pleasure, as Avicenna says, and because of this there is a danger of miscarriage. And this is why Jerome censures a man’s approaching his pregnant wife. Not, however, that such a thing would always be a mortal sin, unless perhaps when there is fear of a probable danger of miscarriage.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3Nec immutetur in eum usum qui est contra naturam. Usus contra naturam conjugis est, quando debitum vas praetermittit, vel debitum modum a natura institutum quantum ad situm; et in primo semper est peccatum mortale, quia proles sequi non potest, unde totaliter intentio naturae frustratur; sed in secundo modo non semper est peccatum mortale, ut quidam dicunt, sed potest esse signum mortalis concupiscentiae; quandoque etiam sine peccato esse potest, quando dispositio corporis alium modum non patitur; alias tanto est gravius, quanto magis a naturali modo receditur.
“And it does not become the kind of practice which is against nature.”1 The use of one’s wife against nature is when one neglects the right aperture, or the right mode instituted by nature as to the position. And in the first case it is always a mortal sin, for children cannot possibly follow, and so the intention of nature is totally thwarted. But in the second instance it is not always a mortal sin, as certain men say, but it can be a sign of mortal concupiscence. Sometimes it can even be without sin, when the disposition of the body does not permit another mode. Otherwise it becomes more serious, the more one recedes from the natural mode.
Sent.IV.D31.Q2.A3D. 32The marital debtDe debito matrimonii
Postquam determinavit Magister de bonis conjugii quibus actus matrimonialis excusatur; hic determinat de actu ipso secundum quod ulterius accipit rationem debiti per bona conjugii; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quod uterque conjugum alteri debitum reddere tenetur; in secunda ostendit quod petitio debiti propter solemnitatem temporis impeditur, ibi: et licet debitum poscenti semper sit solvendum, non licet tamen qualibet die poscere.
After the Master has considered the goods of the union by which the marital act is excused, here he considers the act itself according as it takes on the character of something owed through the goods of the union; and this is divided into two parts: in the first he shows that both of the spouses are bound to render the debt to each other; and in the second he shows that requesting the debt is impeded by a solemn time, at: and although the debt is always to be satisfied to one asking for it, yet it is not lawful to ask every day.1
Sent.IV.D32Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod vir et uxor sunt aequales in debiti redditione; secundo probat quoddam quod supposuerat, ibi: quod probatur testimoniis.
The first part is divided into two: in the first part he shows that husband and wife are equals in the rendering of the debt; second, he proves a certain thing which had been supposed, at: that the husband may not practice continence without the wife’s consent is proved by the testimonies below.1
Sent.IV.D32Et licet debitum poscenti semper sit solvendum, non licet tamen qualibet die poscere. Hic determinat de temporibus in quibus actus matrimonii interdicitur; et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit quod aliquod tempus impedit petitionem debiti; secundo ostendit quod etiam aliquod impedit celebrationem nuptiarum, ibi: nec solum in opere carnali servanda sunt tempora, sed etiam in celebrandis nuptiis.
And although the debt is always to be satisfied to one asking for it, yet it is not lawful to ask every day. Here he considers the times in which the marital act is forbidden, and regarding this he does two things: first, he shows that a certain time impedes the requesting of the debt; second, he shows that something may also impede the celebration of marriage, at: times are to be observed not only with regard to the work of the flesh, but also in the celebration of nuptials.1
Sent.IV.D32Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit veritatem; secundo excludit quamdam objectionem, ibi: illi autem quod dictum est, reddere debitum non esse peccatum, videtur obviare quod ait Hieronymus.
About the first he does two things: first, he shows the truth; second, he excludes a certain objection, at: as for what was said earlier, that to render the debt is not a sin, it seems to be contradicted by what Jerome says.1
Sent.IV.D32Q. 1The marital debtDe debito
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five questions arise:
Sent.IV.D32.Q1primo, utrum uterque conjugum teneatur ex necessitate praecepti alteri debitum reddere semper;
first, whether both spouses are always bound to render the debt to each other by the necessity of a precept;
Sent.IV.D32.Q1secundo, utrum debeat aliquando reddere non poscenti;
second, whether one should sometimes not render to the one asking;
Sent.IV.D32.Q1tertio, utrum in redditione debiti vir et uxor sint aequales;
third, whether in rendering the debt husband and wife are equals;
Sent.IV.D32.Q1quarto, utrum unus sine consensu alterius possit votum emittere per quod impediatur redditio debiti;
fourth, whether one party without consent of the other could take a vow by which rendering of the debt would be impeded;
Sent.IV.D32.Q1quinto, utrum tempus impediat redditionem debiti.
fifth, whether a time impedes the rendering of the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1A. 1Whether both spouses are always bound to render the debt to each other by the necessity of a preceptUtrum uterque conjugum teneatur ex necessitate praecepti alteri debitum reddere semper
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod alter conjugum non teneatur alteri ad redditionem debiti ex necessitate praecepti. Nullus enim prohibetur a sumptione Eucharistiae propter hoc quod praeceptum implet. Sed ille qui uxori debitum reddit, non potest carnes agni edere, ut Hieronymus in littera dicit. Ergo reddere debitum non est de necessitate praecepti.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 Proceeding to the first, it seems that one spouse is not bound to pay the debt to the other spouse by the necessity of a precept. For no one is prohibited from partaking of the Eucharist on account of having fulfilled a precept. But he who pays the debt to his wife is not permitted to eat the flesh of the Lamb, as Jerome says in the text.2 Therefore, to pay the debt is not of the necessity of precept.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, quilibet potest licite abstinere ab his quae sunt sibi nociva in persona. Sed aliquando reddere debitum poscenti esset nocivum personae vel ratione infirmitatis, vel ratione solutionis jam factae. Ergo videtur quod licite possit debitum poscenti negari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, anyone can licitly abstain from those things that are harmful to his person. But sometimes, to render the debt to the one asking might be injurious to the person, either by reason of infirmity, or by reason of payment already made. Therefore, it seems that the debt may licitly be denied to the one asking.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, quicumque facit se impotentem ad faciendum id ad quod ex praecepto tenetur, peccat. Si ergo aliquis ex necessitate praecepti tenetur ad reddendum debitum, videtur quod peccet si jejunando, vel alias corpus suum attenuando, impotentem se reddat ad debiti solutionem; quod non videtur verum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, anyone who makes himself powerless to do what he is bound to do by a precept, sins. If, therefore, someone were bound to pay the debt by necessity of a precept, it seems that he would sin if, due to fasting or any other weakening of his body, he rendered himself powerless to pay the debt; which does not seem to be true.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, matrimonium, secundum Philosophum, ordinatur ad procreationem prolis et educationem, et iterum ad communicationem vitae. Sed lepra est contra utrumque matrimonii finem; quia cum sit morbus contagiosus, mulier leproso non tenetur cohabitare; similiter etiam morbus ille frequenter transmittitur ad prolem. Ergo videtur quod viro leproso uxor debitum reddere non teneatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, marriage, according to the Philosopher, is ordained to the procreation and education of children, as well as to a shared life.1 But leprosy is contrary to both ends of marriage, because, since it is a contagious disease, a woman is not bound to live together with a leper; and similarly, too, that disease is frequently transmitted to children. Therefore, it seems that a wife is not bound to pay the debt to a leprous husband.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra, sicut servus est in potestate domini sui, ita et unus conjugum in potestate alterius, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7. Sed servus tenetur ex necessitate praecepti domino suo debitum servitutis reddere, ut patet Rom. 13, 7: reddite omnibus debita: cui tributum, etc. Ergo et unus conjugum ex necessitate praecepti tenetur alteri reddere debitum.
On the contrary (1), as a slave is in the power of his master, so also is one spouse in the power of the other, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 7. But a slave is bound by the necessity of a precept to render any debt of servitude to his master, as is clear from Romans 13:7: render your debts to all men: tribute to whom tribute is due. Therefore one spouse is also bound by the necessity of a precept to render the debt to the other.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, matrimonium est ordinatum ad fornicationem vitandam, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7. Sed hoc non posset per matrimonium fieri, si unus alteri non teneretur debitum reddere, quando concupiscentia infestatur. Ergo reddere debitum est de necessitate praecepti.
Furthermore (2), marriage is ordained to the avoidance of fornication, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 7. But this could not happen through marriage if one spouse were not bound to render the debt to the other when the other is attacked by concupiscence. Therefore, to render the debt is of the necessity of a precept.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod matrimonium est principaliter institutum in officium naturae; et ideo in actu ejus considerandus est motus naturae, secundum quem nutritiva non ministrat generativae nisi id quod superfluit ad conservationem individui: quia hic est ordo naturalis ut prius aliquid in seipso perficiatur, et postmodum alteri de perfectione sua communicet: hoc etiam ordo caritatis habet, quae naturam perficit. Et ideo cum uxor in virum potestatem non habeat nisi quantum ad generativam virtutem, non autem quantum ad ea quae sunt ad conservationem individui ordinata, vir tenetur uxori reddere debitum in his quae ad generationem prolis spectant, salva tamen prius personae incolumitate.
I answer that, marriage was principally instituted as an office of nature, and therefore in its act the movement of nature must be considered, by which the nutritive gives to the generative only what is not needed for the conservation of the individual. For this is the natural order, that first something should be perfected in itself, and afterward communicate its perfection to another. The order of charity is also characterized by this, that it perfects nature. Therefore, since a wife does not have power over a husband except as to the faculty of generation, but not as to those things which are ordained to the conservation of the individual, the man is bound to render to his wife what he owes in all that regards the generation of children, although preserving first the safety of his person.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod aliquis implens aliquod praeceptum potest reddi inhabilis ad aliquod officium sacrum exequendum, sicut judex qui hominem ad mortem condemnat, praeceptum implens irregularis efficitur; et similiter etiam ille qui praeceptum implens, debitum solvit, redditur ineptus ad divina officia exequenda; non quod ille actus sit peccatum, sed ratione carnalitatis illius actus; et sic, secundum quod Magister dicit, Hieronymus loquitur tantum de ministris Ecclesiae, non autem de aliis qui sunt suo judicio relinquendi: quia possunt et ex devotione dimittere, et sumere corpus Christi absque peccato.
Reply Obj. 1: Someone fulfilling a certain precept can be rendered incapable of carrying out a certain sacred office, as a judge who condemns a man to death is made irregular by fulfilling a precept. Likewise too that man who, fulfilling a precept, pays the debt, is made unfit for executing the divine office; not because that act is a sin, but by reason of the carnality of the act.1 Thus, as the Master says, Jerome speaks only about the ministers of the Church, but not about others who are to be left to their own judgment: for they can either forego out of devotion, or consume the body of Christ without sin.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod uxor non habet potestatem in corpus viri nisi salva consistentia personae ipsius, ut dictum est; unde si ultra exigat, non est petitio debiti, sed injusta exactio; et propter hoc vir non tenetur ei satisfacere.
Reply Obj. 2: The wife’s power over the body of the man does not extend to the endangerment of his person, as was said. For this reason if she should make demands beyond this, it is not a requesting of a debt, but an unjust exaction from him, and for this reason, the man is not bound to satisfy her.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si aliquis reddatur impotens ad debitum solvendum ex causa ex matrimonio consecuta, puta cum prius debitum redditur, et est impotens ad debitum solvendum ulterius, mulier non habet jus plus petendi, et in petendo ulterius se magis meretricem quam conjugem exhibet. Si autem reddatur impotens ex altera causa; si illa est licita, sic iterum non tenetur, nec potest mulier exigere: si non est, tunc peccat; et peccatum uxoris, si in fornicationem propter hoc labatur, aliquo modo sibi imputatur; et ideo debet quantum potest operam dare ut uxor contineat.
Reply Obj. 3: If someone should be rendered incapable of paying the debt because of something following upon marriage, for instance, when the debt is rendered beforehand, and he is incapable of paying it further, the woman does not have the right to ask for it again, and she shows herself to be more of a harlot than a wife in asking for it further. If, though, he is rendered incapable by another cause, and it is a licit one, then again he is not bound, nor can the woman demand it. If it is not licit, then he sins, and the sin of his wife, if she should lapse into sexual sin because of it, in some way would be imputed to him, and therefore he should take pains as much as he can so that his wife may remain in continence.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod lepra solvit sponsalia, sed non matrimonium; unde uxor etiam viro leproso tenetur reddere debitum, non tamen tenetur ei cohabitare: quia non ita cito inficitur ex coitu sicut ex frequenti cohabitatione; et quamvis proles generetur infirma, tamen melius est ei sic esse quam penitus non esse.
Reply Obj. 4: Leprosy dissolves a betrothal, but not a marriage; and for this reason, even the wife of a leprous man is bound to render the debt to her husband, though she is not bound to cohabit with him; for one is not so quickly infected by intercourse as by frequent cohabitation, and although a sickly child may be generated, nevertheless it is better for it to exist diseased like this than not to exist at all.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether one should sometimes not render to the one askingUtrum debeat aliquando reddere non poscenti
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod vir non teneatur reddere debitum uxori non petenti. Praeceptum enim affirmativum non obligat nisi ad tempus determinatum. Sed tempus determinatum solutionis debiti non potest esse, nisi quando debitum petitur. Ergo alias solvere non tenetur.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that a man is not bound to render the debt to a wife who does not ask for it. For an affirmative precept does not oblige except at a determined time. But the time determined for the payment of the debt can only be when it is asked for. Therefore, one is not otherwise bound to pay it.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, de quolibet debemus praesumere meliora. Sed melius est etiam conjugibus continere quam matrimonio uti. Ergo nisi expresse debitum petat, debet praesumere vir quod ei placeat continere; et sic non tenetur ei debitum reddere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we should presume the best of anyone. But it is even better for spouses to restrain themselves than to make use of matrimony. Therefore, unless she should expressly request her due, the man should presume that she would rather be continent, and thus he is not bound to render the debt to her.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, sicut uxor habet potestatem in virum, ita dominus in servum. Sed servus non tenetur domino servire nisi quando ei a domino imperatur. Ergo nec vir uxori tenetur reddere debitum nisi quando ab ea exigitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the wife has power over the husband as a master over his slave. But a slave is not bound to serve his master except when the master commands. Therefore, neither is the husband bound to render the debt to his wife except when required by her.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, vir potest aliquando uxorem exigentem precibus avertere ne exigat. Ergo multo magis potest non reddere, si non exigat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a man can sometimes turn aside his demanding wife with entreaties that she not demand. Therefore, even more can he not render if she does not demand.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg4Sed contra, per redditionem debiti medicamentum praestatur contra uxoris concupiscentiam. Sed medicus cui est infirmus aliquis commissus, tenetur morbo ejus subvenire, etiam si ipse non petat. Ergo vir uxori non petenti tenetur debitum reddere.
On the contrary (1), by rendering the debt, the husband offers the wife a medicine against her concupiscence. But a doctor to whom someone sick has been committed is bound to relieve his sickness, even if the invalid does not ask. Therefore, the man is bound to render the debt to the wife who does not ask.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, praelatus tenetur correctionis remedium contra peccatum subditorum adhibere, etiam eis contradicentibus. Sed redditio debiti in viro est ordinata contra peccata uxoris. Ergo tenetur vir debitum reddere quandoque etiam non petenti.
Furthermore (2), a prelate is bound to apply the remedy of correction against the sin of those placed under him, even if they oppose it. But the rendering of the debt by a husband is ordained against the sins of his wife. Therefore, the man is bound to render the debt sometimes even if she does not request it.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg5Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod liceat mulieri menstruatae debitum petere. Sicut enim in lege mulier menstruata erat immunda, ita et vir fluxum seminis patiens. Sed vir seminifluus potest debitum petere. Ergo pari ratione et mulier menstruata.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it is licit for a menstruating woman to request the debt. For under the Old Law, just as a menstruating woman was unclean, so also was a man suffering an outflowing of semen.1 But a man suffering in this way can request the debt. Therefore, by the same reasoning, during menstruation a woman can as well.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg6Item, major infirmitas est lepra quam passio menstruorum; et majorem, ut videtur, corruptionem causat in prole. Sed leprosa potest debitum petere. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Again, leprosy is a greater infirmity than suffering a menstrual period. And it seems that it causes a greater corruption in the child. But a leper may request the debt. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg7Item, si menstruatae non licet petere debitum, hoc non est nisi ratione defectus qui timetur in prole. Sed si mulier sit sterilis, non timetur talis defectus. Ergo videtur quod saltem sterilis menstruata possit petere.
Obj. 3: Again, if a menstruating woman is not permitted to request the debt, this is only because of a defect that is feared in the child. But if the woman were barren, such a defect would not be feared. Therefore, it seems that at least a barren woman may request the debt during menstruation.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg8Sed contra, Levit. 18, 19: ad mulierem quae patitur menstruum, non accedes: ubi Augustinus: cum sufficienter prohibuisset, hic etiam repetit, ne forte in superioribus videretur figurative accipiendum.
On the contrary (1), Leviticus 18:19 says: you shall not approach a woman . . . while she is in her menstrual uncleanness. To which Augustine adds, although he had sufficiently prohibited it, here again he repeats, so that it would not perhaps seem to be taken figuratively about higher things.1
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.scItem Isa. 64, 6: omnes justitiae vestrae quasi pannus menstruatae; ubi Hieronymus: tunc viri abstinere debent a mulieribus, quoniam concipiuntur membris damnati, caeci, claudi, leprosi; ut quia parentes non erubuerunt in conclavi commisceri, eorum peccata pateant cunctis, et apertius redarguantur in parvulis. Et sic idem quod prius.
Again (2), according to Isaiah 64:6: all of your justices are like the rags of a menstruous woman. About which Jerome says: during that period men were supposed to abstain from their wives, because the children conceived are damaged in their members—blind, lame, leprous; so that since the parents were not ashamed to commingle in their chamber, their sins might be evident to all, and that they might be more openly rebuked in their little ones.1 And thus the same conclusion as above.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod mulier menstruata non debeat reddere debitum petenti. Levit. 20, dicitur quod si aliquis ad menstruatam accesserit, uterque morte est puniendus. Ergo videtur quod tam reddens quam exigens debitum mortaliter peccet.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that a menstruating wife should not render the debt to a husband who asks. In Leviticus 20:18, it says that if someone approaches a menstruating woman, both are to be punished by death. Therefore, it seems that a woman rendering the debt sins mortally as much as the one demanding the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg9Item, Rom. 1, 32: non solum qui faciunt, sed etiam qui consentiunt, digni sunt morte. Sed exigens debitum scienter a menstruata mortaliter peccat. Ergo et mulier consentiens ei in redditione debiti.
Obj. 2: Again, Romans 1:32 says: not only they that do them, but they also who consent to them that do them, deserve to die. But someone who knowingly demands the debt of a menstruating woman sins mortally. Therefore also, the woman consenting to him in the rendering of the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg10Item, furioso non est gladius reddendus, ne se vel alium interficiat. Ergo eadem ratione nec uxor tempore menstruorum debet viro corpus suum exponere, ne spiritualiter occidat.
Obj. 3: Again, a sword is not to be given to someone who is insane, lest he kill himself or someone else. Therefore, by the same reasoning neither should a woman expose her body to her husband in the time of menstruation, lest he should spiritually kill himself.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.arg11Sed contra, 1 Corinth. 7, 4: mulier sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed vir. Ergo petenti viro mulier etiam menstruata debet debitum reddere.
On the contrary (1), 1 Corinthians 7:4 says: the woman does not rule over her own body, but the man does. Therefore, the woman must render the debt to her husband requesting it even during the time of menstruation.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.scItem, mulier menstruata non debet esse viro peccandi occasio. Sed si viro petenti debitum, debitum ipsa non redderet, etiam tempore menstruorum, esset viro peccandi occasio: quia forte fornicaretur. Ergo, etc.
Again (2), a menstruating woman must not be an occasion of sin for her husband. But if the husband should ask for his rights and she should not render the debt even in the time of her menstruation, she would be an occasion of sin to her husband, for perhaps he would fall into fornication. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod petere debitum est dupliciter. Uno modo expresse, ut quando verbis invicem petunt. Alio modo est petitio debiti interpretata, quando scilicet vir percipit per aliqua signa quod uxor vellet sibi debitum reddi, sed propter verecundiam tacet; et ita etiam si non expresse verbis debitum petat, tamen vir tenetur reddere, quando expressa signa in uxore apparent voluntatis debiti reddendi.
I answer that, there are two ways of requesting the debt. In one way, explicitly, as when the two ask each other in words. In another way, the requesting of the debt can be understood when, for example, the man perceives by certain signs that the wife wishes the debt to be rendered to her, but because of modesty she is silent. And in that case even if she did not explicitly request the debt in words, her husband is still bound to render it to her, when express signs appear in his wife of her will to have the debt rendered.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod tempus determinatum non est solum quando petitur, sed quando timetur ex aliquibus signis periculum (ad quod vitandum ordinatur debiti redditio) nisi tunc reddatur.
Reply Obj. 1: The time is not only determined by when it is requested, but whenever there are signs of that danger to be feared which rendering the debt is ordered toward avoiding, and which might occur if it is not rendered at that time.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod vir potest talem praesumptionem de uxore habere, quando in ea signa contraria non videt; sed quando videt, esset stulta praesumptio.
Reply Obj. 2: A man can make this assumption about his wife when he does not see in her signs to the contrary. But when he does see them, it would be a stupid assumption.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod dominus non ita verecundatur a servo petere debitum servitutis, sicut uxor a viro debitum conjugii. Si tamen dominus non peteret propter ignorantiam, vel alia de causa, nihilominus servus teneretur implere, si periculum immineret: hoc enim est non ad oculum servire, quod apostolus servis mandat.
Reply Obj. 3: A master is not so embarrassed to ask from a slave what is due from his servitude as a wife is to ask her husband for the conjugal debt. If, however, the master did not ask because of ignorance or another cause, nevertheless the servant would be bound to fulfill it, if danger were imminent: for this would be ‘not to serve the eye,’ which the Apostle commands to slaves.1
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non debet vir uxorem avertere ne petat debitum, nisi propter aliquam rationabilem causam; et tunc non debet cum magna instantia averti propter pericula imminentia.
Reply Obj. 4: A man should not turn aside his wife when she requests the debt, unless for some good reason; and then he should not turn her aside with much insistence, on account of the dangers that threaten.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad4Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod accedere ad menstruatam in lege prohibitum erat duplici ratione; tum propter immunditiam; tum propter nocumentum quod in prole ex hujusmodi commixtione frequenter sequebatur. Et quo ad primum, praeceptum erat caeremoniale, sed quantum ad secundum erat morale: quia cum matrimonium sit ad bonum prolis principaliter ordinatum, ordinatus est omnis matrimonii usus quo bonum prolis impenditur; et ideo hoc praeceptum obligat etiam in nova lege propter secundam rationem, etsi non propter primam.
To the second question, it should be said that to approach a menstruating woman was prohibited under the Law for two reasons: both because of uncleanness as well as because of the harm which frequently resulted in the children from this kind of commingling. And so as to the first, this precept was ceremonial, but as to the second, it was moral; for since marriage is principally ordered to the good of children, that use of marriage is ordered which promotes the good of children; and therefore, this precept also obliges under the New Law because of the second reason, even if not for the first.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2Fluxus tamen menstruorum potest esse naturalis et innaturalis. Naturalis quidem, quando scilicet mulieres patiuntur temporibus determinatis, quando sunt sanae. Innaturalis autem quando inordinate et quasi continue ex aliqua infirmitate fluxum sanguinis patiuntur. In fluxu ergo menstruorum innaturali non est prohibitum ad mulierem menstruatam accedere in lege nova: tum propter infirmitatem, quia mulier in tali statu concipere non potest; tum quia talis fluxus est perpetuus et diuturnus; unde oporteret quod vir perpetuo abstineret. Sed quando naturaliter mulier patitur fluxus menstruorum, potest concipere; et iterum talis fluxus non durat nisi ad modicum tempus. Unde prohibitum est ad talem accedere; et similiter prohibitum est mulieri in tali fluxu debitum petere.
The menstrual flow can, however, be natural or unnatural. It is natural when women suffer it at the regular times, when they are healthy. However, it is unnatural when they suffer a flow of blood inordinately and almost incessantly because of some infirmity. Therefore, in an unnatural menstrual flow it is not prohibited to approach the menstruating woman under the New Law: both because of the infirmity, since a woman cannot conceive in such a state, and also since such an issue of blood is perpetual and long-lasting, and thus it would be necessary for her husband to abstain perpetually. But when the woman naturally undergoes the menstrual flow, she can conceive; and again such a period lasts only a short while. Thus it is prohibited to approach a woman in this state, and likewise it is prohibited for the woman in such a period to request the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod fluxus seminis in viro ex infirmitate procedit, nec semen sic fluens est aptum ad generationem; et praeterea talis passio est diuturna vel perpetua, sicut lepra. Unde non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 1: The flow of semen in a man proceeds from an infirmity, and semen flowing like that is not suitable for generation. Furthermore, such a condition is long-lasting or perpetual, like leprosy; so there is no similar argument.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad5Et per hoc solvitur etiam secundum.
And by this the answer the second objection is also resolved.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamdiu mulier menstrua patitur, non potest esse certum eam esse sterilem. Quaedam enim in juventute sunt steriles, quae processu temporis sunt fecundae, et e converso, ut dicitur in 10 de Animalibus.
Reply Obj. 3: As long as a woman undergoes menstruation, one cannot be certain that she is barren. Certain women are barren in their youth, who become fertile by the process of time, and vice versa, as is stated in Book 10 of the History of Animals.1
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad6Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod circa hoc dixerunt quidam, quod mulier menstruata sicut non debet petere debitum, ita nec reddere. Sicut enim non tenetur reddere si haberet infirmitatem in propria persona, ex qua periculum ei immineret; ita non tenetur reddere ad vitandum periculum prolis. Sed ista opinio videtur derogare matrimonio, per quod datur omnimoda potestas viro in corpus mulieris quantum ad matrimonialem actum. Nec est simile de infirmitate corporis prolis et periculo proprii corporis; quia si mulier infirmatur, certissimum est quod ex carnali actu periculum ei imminet; non autem ita certum est de prole, quae forte nulla sequetur.
To the third question, it should be said that on this matter some have said that the menstruating woman should not render the debt, just as she should not request it. For just as she is not bound to render it if she has an infirmity in her own person, from the fact that it would be dangerous to her, she is likewise not bound to render it if avoiding danger to the offspring. But this opinion detracts from matrimony, by which complete power is given to the man over the body of his wife with respect to the marital act. Nor is endangering the body of the offspring similar to endangering one’s own body; for if the woman is unwell, it is most certain that the sexual act would be dangerous to her; but it is not so certain about children, who perhaps will not even follow.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2Et ideo alii dicunt, quod mulieri menstruatae nunquam licet petere debitum. Si tamen vir ejus petat; aut petit scienter, et tunc debet eum avertere precibus et monitis, tamen non ita efficaciter ut possit ei esse occasio in alias damnabiles corruptelas, si ad id pronus credatur: aut ignoranter; et mulier potest aliquam occasionem praetendere, vel infirmitatem allegare, ne debitum reddat, nisi periculum viro timeatur. Tamen finaliter, si vir non desistit a petitione, debet debitum reddere poscenti. Passionem vero suam non est tutum indicare, ne forte vir ex hoc ad eam abominationem concipiat, nisi de viri prudentia praesumatur.
And therefore, others say that the menstruating woman is never allowed to request the debt. If, however, her husband should ask, either he asks knowingly, and then she should turn him aside by entreaties and warnings, yet not so categorically that it might be an occasion to him for other condemnable seductions, if he is believed to be prone to that. Otherwise he asks ignorantly, and the woman can give some pretext, or say that she is unwell, so as not to render the debt, unless danger is feared for her husband. However, ultimately, if the man does not cease to request it, she should render the debt when he asks. But it is not safe for her to indicate her own situation lest perhaps the man should conceive a loathing for her because of it, unless she can presume that he will be prudent.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc intelligendum est quando uterque voluntarie consentit; non autem si mulier involuntaria et quasi coacta debitum reddat.
Reply Obj. 1: This is to be understood when both consent voluntarily; not, however, if the woman should render the debt involuntarily and, as it were, compelled.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad7Ad secundum dicendum, quod cum consensus non sit nisi voluntatis, non intelligitur mulier consentire peccato viri nisi voluntarie debitum reddat: quando enim est involuntaria, magis patitur quam consentiat.
Reply Obj. 2: Since consent only comes from the will, a woman is not understood to consent to the sin of her husband unless she renders the debt voluntarily: for when it is involuntary, she endures it rather than consenting.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad8Ad tertium dicendum, quod gladius furioso etiam esset reddendus quando majus periculum timeretur in non reddendo; et similiter est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 3: A sword should be given even to an insane man when greater danger is feared if it were not given; and it is similar in this case.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A2.ad9A. 3Whether in rendering the debt husband and wife are equalsUtrum in redditione debiti vir et uxor sint aequales
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod vir et mulier non sint in actu matrimonii aequales. Agens enim nobilius est patiente, ut Augustinus dicit, 12 super Gen. ad litteram, cap. 16. Sed in actu conjugali vir se habet ut agens, et femina ut patiens. Ergo non sunt in actu illo aequales.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that man and woman are not equals in the marital act. For what is active is nobler than what is acted upon, as Augustine says, in Book 12 of On the Literal Meaning of Genesis, Chapter 16.2 But in the conjugal act the man is related as the active party, and the woman as the passive.3 Therefore, they are not equals in the conjugal act.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, uxor non tenetur viro debitum reddere nisi petat; vir autem tenetur uxori, ut dictum est. Ergo non sunt pares in actu matrimonii.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the wife is not bound to render the debt to the husband unless he asks; the husband on the other hand is bound to render it to the wife, as was said. Therefore, they are not equals in the marital act.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, in matrimonio mulier propter virum facta est, ut patet Genes. 2, 18: faciamus ei adjutorium simile sibi. Sed illud propter quod est alterum, semper est principalius. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in matrimony the woman was made for the sake of the man, as is evident from Gen. 2:18: let us make him a helper similar to himself. But when something is for the sake of something else, the latter is always more principal. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, matrimonium principaliter ordinatur ad actum conjugalem. Sed in matrimonio vir est caput mulieris, ut patet 1 Corinth. 11. Ergo non sunt aequales in actu praedicto.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, marriage is principally ordained to the conjugal act. But in matrimony the man is the head of the woman, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 11:3. Therefore, they are not equals in this act.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.arg4Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 4: vir non habet potestatem sui corporis; et simile de uxore dicit. Ergo sunt aequales in actu matrimonii.
On the contrary (1), it says in 1 Corinthians 7:4: the man does not have power over his own body, and the same thing is said of the wife. Therefore, they are equals in the marital act.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, matrimonium est relatio aequiparantiae, cum sit conjunctio, ut dictum est. Ergo vir et uxor sunt aequales in actu matrimonii.
Furthermore (2), marriage is an equal-sided relationship, since it is a union, as was said. Therefore, husband and wife are equals in the marital act.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod duplex est aequalitas; scilicet quantitatis, et proportionis. Aequalitas quidem quantitatis est quae attenditur inter duas quantitates ejusdem mensurae, sicut bicubiti ad bicubitum; sed aequalitas proportionis est quae attenditur inter duas proportiones ejusdem speciei, sicut dupli ad duplum. Loquendo ergo de prima aequalitate, vir et uxor non sunt aequales in matrimonio neque quantum ad actum conjugalem, in quo id quod nobilius est, viro debetur; neque quantum ad domus dispensationem, in qua uxor regitur, et vir regit. Sed quantum ad secundam aequalitatem sunt aequales in utroque: quia sicut tenetur vir uxori in actu conjugali et dispensatione domus ad id quod viri est, ita uxor viro ad id quod uxoris est; et secundum hoc dicitur in littera, quod sunt aequales in reddendo et petendo debitum.
I answer that, there are two kinds of equality: namely, of quantity and of proportion. Equality of quantity is what is found between two quantities of the same measure, like two things that are each a bicubit long. But equality of proportion is what is found between two proportions of the same species, like a double and a double. Therefore, speaking of the first equality, a man and woman are not equals in matrimony, neither with respect to the conjugal act, in which what is nobler is due the man, nor as regards the management of the home, in which the woman is ruled and the man rules. But as regards the second kind of equality, they are equals in both things. For just as the man is bound to the woman in the conjugal act and in the management of the home in what pertains to a husband, so the wife is bound to the man in those things that pertain to a wife. And in keeping with this it says in the text that they are equals in rendering and requesting the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis agere sit nobilius quam pati; tamen eadem est proportio patientis ad patiendum, et agentis ad agendum; et secundum hoc est ibi aequalitas proportionis.
Reply Obj. 1: Although to act is more noble than to be acted upon, nevertheless the proportion of the passive to being acted upon is the same as the proportion of the agent to acting. And according to this there is an equality of proportion.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod hoc est per accidens. Vir enim quia nobiliorem partem habet in actu conjugali, naturaliter habet quod non ita erubescat petere debitum sicut uxor; et inde est quod uxor non ita tenetur reddere debitum non petenti viro, sicut vir uxori.
Reply Obj. 2: This is accidental. For since the man has the nobler part in the conjugal act, naturally he is not so embarrassed to request the debt as his wife; and this is the reason that the wife is not so bound to render the debt to a husband who does not request it, as a husband is to his wife.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ex hoc ostenditur quod non sunt aequales absolute; non autem quod non sint aequales secundum proportionem.
Reply Obj. 3: This fact shows that they are not absolute equals, but not that they are not equals according to proportion.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis caput sit principalius membrum; tamen sicut membra tenentur capiti in officio suo, ita caput membris in suo; et sic est ibi aequalitas proportionis.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the head is the chief among the members of the body, yet as the members are bound to the head in their functions, so is the head bound to the members in its functions; and that is how an equality of proportion exists here.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A3.ad4A. 4Whether one party without consent of the other could take a vow by which rendering of the debt would be impededUtrum unus sine consensu alterius possit votum emittere per quod impediatur redditio debiti
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod vir et uxor possint votum emittere contra debitum matrimonii sine mutuo consensu. Vir enim et uxor aequaliter obligantur ad debiti solutionem, ut dictum est. Sed licitum est viro, uxore etiam prohibente, accipere crucem in subsidium terrae sanctae. Ergo hoc etiam est licitum uxori; et ideo, cum per hoc votum debiti redditio impediatur, potest alter conjugum sine consensu alterius votum praedictum emittere.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a husband and wife may take a vow against the marital debt without each other’s consent. For the husband and wife are equally obligated to the payment of the debt, as was said. But it is permissible for the man, even with his wife forbidding it, to undertake a crusade in the defense of the Holy Land. Therefore, this is also permitted to the wife, and thus since by this vow the rendering of the debt would be impeded, either spouse may take the vow mentioned without the consent of the other.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, non est expectandum in aliquo voto consensus alicujus qui non potest sine peccato dissentire. Sed unus conjugum non potest sine peccato dissentire quin alter continentiam voveat, vel simpliciter vel ad tempus; quia impedire profectum spiritualem est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum. Ergo unus potest votum continentiae simpliciter vel ad tempus sine consensu alterius vovere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no vow should depend upon the consent of someone who cannot dissent without sin. But one of the spouses cannot dissent without sin if the other should vow continence, either simply or for a time. For to impede spiritual progress is a sin against the Holy Spirit. Therefore, one can vow a vow of continence simply or for a time without the consent of the other.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, sicut in actu matrimonii requiritur debiti redditio, ita debiti petitio. Sed unus potest sine consensu alterius vovere quod debitum non petat, cum in hoc sit suae potestatis. Ergo pari ratione quod debitum non reddat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the marital act just as the rendering of the debt is required, so also the requesting of the debt. But one can without the consent of the other vow that he will not request the debt, since this is in his power. Therefore, by the same reasoning, he may vow that he will not render the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, nullus potest ex praecepto superioris cogi ad id quod non liceret sibi simpliciter vovere et facere; quia in illicitis non est obediendum. Sed praelatus superior posset praecipere viro ut uxori ad tempus debitum non redderet, occupando eum in aliquo servitio. Ergo hoc etiam ipse posset per se facere et vovere, per quod a debiti redditione impediretur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no one can be forced by the command of a superior to do what he would not be allowed to vow or to do for himself. For illicit things do not fall under obedience. But the superior prelate may command a man and a woman not to render the debt by imposing upon him some service. Therefore, a man may himself vow something that may impede the rendering of the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.arg4Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 5: nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ex communi consensu, ut vacetis orationi.
On the contrary (1), it says in 1 Corinthians 7:5: do not refuse each other, except perhaps by agreement, that you may devote yourselves to prayer.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, nullus potest facere votum de alieno. Sed vir non habet potestatem sui corporis, sed uxor. Ergo sine ejus consensu non potest votum facere continentiae, vel simpliciter, vel ad tempus.
Furthermore (2), no one can make a vow about what belongs to another. But the man does not have power over his own body, but the wife does. Therefore, without her consent he cannot make a vow of continence, either simply, or for a time.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod vovere voluntatis est, ut etiam ipsum nomen ostendit; unde de illis tantum bonis potest esse votum quae nostrae subjacent voluntati, qualia non sunt ea in quibus unus alteri tenetur; et ideo in talibus non potest aliquis votum emittere sine consensu ejus cui tenetur. Unde cum conjuges sibi invicem teneantur in redditione debiti, ut dictum est, per quod continentia impeditur; non potest unus absque consensu alterius continentiam vovere; et si voverit, peccat, nec debet servare votum; sed agere poenitentiam de malo voto facto.
I answer that, vowing belongs to the will, as even the word itself shows. For this reason a vow can only be made about those goods that are subject to one’s will, which are not those matters in which one is bound to another. And therefore, in such things no one can profess a vow without the consent of the one to whom he is bound. And so, since spouses are bound to each other in the rendering of the debt, as was said, continence is prevented by this fact. One cannot vow continence without the consent of the other, and if he does vow it, he sins; nor should he keep this vow, but should do penance for having made a wicked vow.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod satis probabile est quod uxor debet velle continere ad tempus pro subveniendo necessitati Ecclesiae generalis; et ideo in favorem negotii pro quo crux sibi datur, institutum est quod vir possit absque consensu uxoris crucem accipere, sicut etiam posset domino suo terreno a quo feudum tenet, absque ejus consensu militare.
Reply Obj. 1: It is probable enough that a wife ought to will continence for a time to assist a need of the general Church. Therefore, in consideration of the trouble that a crusade means, it was established that a man may undertake a crusade without the consent of his wife, just as also he may join the army without the consent of the earthly lord from whom he holds a fief.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.ad1Nec tamen in hoc omnino subtrahitur mulieri jus suum; quia uxor potest eum sequi. Nec est simile de uxore ad virum; quia cum vir debeat regere uxorem, et non e converso; magis tenetur uxor sequi virum quam e converso. Et praeterea uxor cum majori periculo castitatis discurreret per terras quam vir, et cum minori Ecclesiae utilitate; et ideo uxor non potest hujusmodi votum facere sine viri consensu.
Nor, however, is all the woman’s right taken away from her in this, for the wife can follow him. Nor is a wife’s obligation to her husband the same as his obligation to her, for since the husband should rule the wife, and not vice versa, the wife is more bound to follow her husband than vice versa. Furthermore, the wife would incur much greater danger to her chastity in traveling through the land than the husband would, and with less benefit to the Church. And therefore, the wife cannot make this kind of vow without the consent of the husband.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4Ad secundum dicendum, quod alter conjugum dissentiens voto continentiae alterius, non dissentit ut bonum illius impediat, sed ne sibi praejudicium generetur.
Reply Obj. 2: The spouse who dissents from the other’s vow of continence does not dissent in order to impede that person’s good, but so as not to work to his own detriment.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod circa hoc est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod unus absque consensu alterius potest vovere quod non petat debitum, non autem quod non reddat; quia in primo est uterque sui juris, sed non in secundo. Sed quia si alter nunquam peteret debitum, ex hoc alteri matrimonium onerosum redderetur, dum oporteret unum semper confusionem debiti petendi subire; ideo alii probabilius dicunt, quod neutrum potest unus absque consensu alterius vovere.
Reply Obj. 3: There are two opinions about this. For some say that one person may vow not to request the debt without the consent of the other, though not that he will not render it, for in the first instance, both spouses are within their rights, but not in the second instance. But if one spouse were never to request the debt, it would make the marriage onerous to the other, who would then always have to undergo the embarrassment of requesting the debt. For this reason, others say more probably that one person cannot vow either thing without the consent of the other.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut mulier accipit potestatem in corpus viri, salvo hoc in quo vir tenetur corpori suo; ita etiam salvo hoc in quo alii domino tenetur; et ideo sicut uxor non potest petere debitum a viro contra salutem corporis sui, ita nec ad impediendum hoc in quo domino tenetur. Sed praeter hoc non potest dominus prohibere quin debitum reddat.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as the woman receives power over the body of the man, except in what the man owes to his own body, so also is excepted what he owes to another master. Therefore, just as the wife cannot request the debt from her husband against the health of his own body, so neither can she impede what he owes to his lord. But beyond this a master or lord cannot prohibit someone from rendering the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A4.ad4A. 5Whether a time impedes the rendering of the debtUtrum tempus impediat redditionem debiti
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod temporibus sacris non debeat aliquis impediri quin debitum petat. Tunc enim est subveniendum morbo dum invalescit. Sed possibile est quod in die festo invalescat concupiscentia. Ergo tunc debet ei subveniri per petitionem debiti.
Obj. 1: To the fifth question, we proceed thus. It seems that in sacred times no one should be prevented from requesting the debt. For a sick man is to be cared for during these times if he is ailing. But it is possible that on a holy day someone might be afflicted with concupiscence. Therefore, one should care for him through the requesting of the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg1Praeterea, non est alia ratio quare non sit petendum debitum in diebus festivis, nisi quia sunt orationi deputati. Sed in illis diebus sunt horae determinatae orationi. Ergo aliis horis liceret petere debitum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there is no other reason why the debt is not to be requested on holy days except that they are set aside for prayer. But on these days there are determined hours for prayer. Therefore, at other hours it is permissible to request the debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg2Sed contra, sicut aliqua loca sunt sacra, quia deputata sunt sacris, ita aliqua tempora sunt sacra propter eamdem rationem. Sed in loco sacro non licet petere debitum. Ergo nec in tempore sacro.
On the contrary, just as some places are sacred, for they are set aside for sacred things, so also some times are sacred for the same reason. But in a sacred place it is not permitted to request the debt. Therefore, neither is it permissible at a sacred time.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod petens in tempore sacro mortaliter peccat. Gregorius enim dicit in 1 Dial., quod mulier quae in nocte cognita est a viro, mane ad processionem veniens, a diabolo est arrepta. Sed hoc non esset, nisi mortaliter peccasset. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that someone who requests the debt during sacred times sins mortally. For Gregory says in Book 1 of the Dialogues that that woman who was known by her husband during the night, was seized by the devil when she joined the Church procession in the morning.1 But this would not have happened unless she had sinned mortally. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, quicumque facit contra praeceptum divinum, mortaliter peccat. Sed dominus praecepit, Exod. 19, 15: nolite appropinquare uxoribus vestris, quando scilicet erant legem accepturi. Ergo multo magis peccant mortaliter, si tempore quo sacramentis novae legis intendendum est, uxoribus viri commisceantur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever does something against a divine precept sins mortally. But the Lord commanded in Exodus 19:15, when they were about to receive the law: do not approach your wives. Therefore, much more do they sin mortally if, at the time intended for the sacraments of the New Law, men should commingle with their wives.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg4Sed contra, nulla circumstantia aggravat in infinitum. Sed tempus indebitum est circumstantia quaedam. Ergo non aggravat in infinitum, quod faciat mortale quod alias esset veniale.
On the contrary, no circumstance makes things infinitely worse. But an undue time is a certain circumstance. Therefore, it does not worsen a sin infinitely, making mortal what would otherwise be venial.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod non tenetur reddere tempore festivo. Quia peccantes et consentientes pariter punientur, ut patet Rom. 2. Sed ille qui reddit debitum, consentit petenti, qui peccat. Ergo et ipse peccat.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that one is not bound to render the debt during holy days. For sinners and those who consent to their sins are punished equally, as is evident from Romans 1:32. But the one who renders the debt consents to the one requesting, who sins. Therefore, he too sins.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, ex praecepto affirmativo obligamur ad orandum; et ita ad aliquod tempus determinatum. Ergo pro tempore illo in quo quis orare tenetur, debitum reddere non debet, sicut nec eo tempore quo tenetur temporali domino ad speciale obsequium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we are obliged to pray by an affirmative precept, and also at certain determined times. But at that time in which someone is bound to pray, he should not render the debt, just as neither at that time in which he is bound to some special service for a temporal lord.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg6Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 5: nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi. Ergo quando petit, reddendum est ei.
On the contrary, it says in 1 Corinthians 7:5: do not refuse one another, except perhaps by agreement for a season, that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Therefore, when someone asks, it is to be rendered to him.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.scQuaestiuncula 4
Ulterius. Videtur quod nuptiae non sint interdicendae temporibus in littera determinatis. Quia matrimonium sacramentum est. Sed in illis temporibus non interdicitur celebratio aliorum sacramentorum. Ergo nec celebratio matrimonii.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that weddings are not forbidden during the times spelled out in the text. For matrimony is a sacrament. But in those times the celebration of the other sacraments is not forbidden. Therefore, neither should the celebration of matrimony be.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg7Praeterea, magis incompetens est diebus festis petitio debiti quam celebratio nuptiarum. Sed in diebus illis potest debitum peti. Ergo et nuptiae celebrari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the requesting of the debt is more unsuited to holy days than a wedding celebration. But the marital debt can be requested on those days. Therefore, so can weddings be celebrated.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg8Praeterea, matrimonia quae fiunt contra statutum Ecclesiae, debent separari. Sed non separantur, si fiant nuptiae in talibus temporibus. Ergo non debet esse prohibitum per Ecclesiae statuta.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, marriages that happen against the statutes of the Church should be dissolved. But they are not dissolved if the wedding happens during such periods. Therefore, neither should they be prohibited by the statutes of the Church.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.arg9Sed contra est quod dicitur Eccles. 3, 5: tempus amplexandi, et tempus longe fieri ab amplexibus.
On the contrary, it says in Ecclesiastes 3:5: a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod actus matrimonialis quamvis culpa careat, tamen, quia rationem deprimit propter carnalem delectationem, hominem reddit ineptum ad spiritualia; et ideo in diebus in quibus praecipue spiritualibus est vacandum, non licet petere debitum.
I answer that, although the marital act is free from sin, nevertheless, since it brings down reason because of the physical pleasure, it renders man unfit for spiritual things. Therefore, on the days in which one is particularly to give oneself to spiritual things, it is not permitted to request the marital debt.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod tempore illo possunt alia adhiberi ad concupiscentiam reprimendam, sicut oratio, et multa alia hujusmodi; quae etiam illi adhibent qui perpetuo continent.
Reply Obj. 1: At such a time, other things can be applied for the repression of concupiscence, like prayer, and many other things like it, which those who are bound to perpetual continence also make use of.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis non teneatur omnibus horis orare, tamen tenetur tota die se conservare idoneum ad orandum.
Reply Obj. 2: Although no one is bound to pray at every hour, nonetheless one is bound to keep oneself fit for prayer for the whole day.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad2Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod petere debitum in die festivo non est circumstantia trahens ad aliam speciem peccati; unde non potest in infinitum aggravare; et ideo non peccat mortaliter uxor vel vir, si in die festivo debitum petat. Sed tamen gravius est peccatum si sola delectationis causa petatur, quam si propter timorem quo quis sibi timet de lubrico carnis, sibi debitum petat.
To the second question, it should be said that to seek the marital debt on a holy day is not a circumstance amounting to another species of sin; and so, it cannot become infinitely more grave. Therefore, neither the husband nor the wife sin mortally, if either requests the debt on a holy day. But nevertheless the sin is graver if it is sought only for the sake of pleasure, than if someone should seek the marital debt because he fears for himself due to the frailty of the flesh.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non fuit punita mulier illa propter hoc quod debitum reddidit; sed quia postmodum se temere ad divina ingessit contra conscientiam.
Reply Obj. 1: That woman was not punished because she rendered the debt, but because afterward she rashly approached the divine things against her conscience.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad3Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex auctoritate illa non potest probari quod sit peccatum mortale, sed quod sit incongruum. Multa enim ad munditias carnis pertinentia exigebantur de necessitate praecepti in veteri lege, quae carnalibus dabatur, quae non exiguntur in nova lege, quae est lex spiritus.
Reply Obj. 2: From that text it cannot be proved that this is a mortal sin, but only that it is unfitting. For many more things pertaining to the cleanliness of the flesh were required by necessity of precept in the Old Law, which was given for carnal men, that are not required in the New Law, which is the law of the Spirit.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad4Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod cum mulier habeat potestatem in corpus viri quantum ad actum generationis spectat, et e converso; tenetur unus alteri debitum reddere quocumque tempore et quacumque hora, salva debita honestate, quae in talibus exigitur; quia non oportet quod statim in publico debitum reddat.
To the third question, it should be said that since the woman has power over the body of her husband as far as concerns the act of generation, and vice versa, one is bound to render the debt to the other at any time whatsoever and at any hour whatsoever, preserving the due decency required in such things. For it is not fitting that it be rendered immediately in a public place.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ille, quantum in se est, non consentit, sed id quod ab eo exigitur, invitus et cum dolore reddit; hoc enim est propter lubricum carnis divinitus ordinatum ut semper petenti debitum reddatur, ne aliqua occasio peccandi detur.
Reply Obj. 1: That person, as he is in himself, does not consent, but what is required from him he renders reluctantly and with sorrow. For, because of the frailty of the flesh, it is divinely ordained that one may always render the debt to the one asking, so that no occasion of sin will be given.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad5Ad secundum dicendum, quod non est aliqua hora ita determinata ad orandum quin possit postea recompensari in aliis horis; et ideo objectio illa non cogit.
Reply Obj. 2: There is no determined hour for praying which cannot be compensated for in other hours, and therefore this objection does not compel.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad6Quaestiuncula 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum, quod quando novae sponsae traduntur, animus conjugum magis ex ipsa novitate ad curam carnalium occupatur et ideo in nuptiis consueverunt signa multa laetitiae dissolutae ostendi; et propter hoc illis temporibus in quibus homines praecipue debent se ad spiritualia elevare, prohibitum est nuptias celebrari. Hoc autem est ab adventu usque ad Epiphaniam propter communionem, quae secundum antiquos canones in nativitate fieri convenienter solet; et a septuagesima usque ad octavas Paschae, propter communionem paschalem; et a tribus diebus ante ascensionem usque ad octavas Pentecostes, propter praeparationem ad communionem illo tempore sumendam.
To the fourth question, it should be said that when new brides are given to their husbands, the souls of the spouses are more greatly occupied by physical things because of this very newness, and that is why one typically sees many signs of unbridled rejoicing at weddings. And because of this, it is prohibited for weddings to be celebrated at those times when people should particularly elevate themselves to spiritual things. Now this is from Advent until Epiphany because of the reception of communion, which, according to the ancient canons, customarily and appropriately happens during the period of the Nativity; and from Septuagesima until the octave of Easter, because of the Easter communion; and from three days before the Ascension until the octave of Pentecost, because of preparation for consuming communion at that time.1
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod celebratio matrimonii habet aliquam mundanam laetitiam et carnalem adjunctam, quod non est de aliis sacramentis; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: The celebration of matrimony has something of worldly and carnal rejoicing joined to it, which is present not in the other sacraments. Therefore, it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad7Ad secundum dicendum, quod non fit tanta distractio animorum in redditione vel petitione debiti, sicut in celebratione nuptiarum; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: Such great distraction of souls does not occur in the rendering or requesting of the debt as in the celebration of a wedding, and therefore it is not similar.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad8Ad tertium dicendum, quod cum tempus non sit de essentia matrimonii, si in tempore indebito contrahatur, nihilominus verum est sacramentum; nec separatur matrimonium simpliciter, sed ad tempus, ut poenitentiam agant de hoc quod statutum Ecclesiae sunt transgressi; et sic est intelligendum quod Magister dicit.
Reply Obj. 3: Since time is not of the essence of matrimony, if it is contracted at an improper time, nevertheless it is a valid sacrament; nor are the contractants separated simply, but for a time, that they may do penance for having transgressed the statutes of the Church; and this is how what the Master says should be understood.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5.ad9Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Si prius promiserit, et postea prohibuerit, etc. Videtur ex hoc quod vir possit revocare uxorem ad se, etiam si de licentia sua castitatem vovit. Et dicendum, quod verbum Augustini intelligitur, quando vir dissimulavit ante plenam deliberationem, quae quidem dissimulatio quidam consensus videtur. Si autem expresse consensisset, non posset votum revocare. Unde loquitur quantum ad judicium Ecclesiae, quando promissio non potest probari. Unde propter periculum talia vota occulta non sunt approbanda.
If he should first allow and then forbid.1 It seems from this that the man may call his wife back to himself, even if, of his own freedom, he has vowed chastity. And the words of Augustine are understood as applying to the case when the man has dissembled before full deliberation, which dissimulation indeed seems to be a kind of consent. If, however, he had expressly consented, he may not revoke the vow. This is why he speaks about the judgment of the Church, when the promise cannot be proved. Therefore, because of this danger, such secret vows are not approved.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5Nec carnes agni edere. De impedimento sumptionis Eucharistiae propter carnalem delectationem in somno, supra, dist. 9, dictum est.
“Nor eat the flesh of the Lamb.”1 On the impediment to the consumption of the Eucharist because of carnal pleasure in sleep, see above, Distinction 9.
Sent.IV.D32.Q1.A5D. 33On the development of marriageDe matrimonio antiquorum
Postquam determinavit Magister de bonis matrimonii, hic ostendit quomodo haec bona erant in matrimonio antiquorum; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quomodo erant in matrimonio patrum ante legem; in secunda, quomodo erant in matrimonio tempore legis celebrato, ibi: legis vero tempore interdixit Moyses carnalem copulam fieri cum matre, etc.
After the Master has considered the goods of marriage, here he shows how these goods existed in the marriage of the ancients. And this is divided into two parts: in the first part, he shows how they existed in the marriage of the patriarchs before the Law; in the second part, how they existed in marriage celebrated in the time of the Law, where he says in Distinction 32: but in the time of the Law, Moses forbade carnal joining with one’s mother, etc.1
Sent.IV.D33Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod ante legem patres licite plures uxores habuerunt; in secunda inquirit quomodo cum pluralitate uxorum bonum fidei servabatur, ibi: si quis opponat quod fidem tori non servabant illi patres, dicimus, etc.
The first of these is in two parts: in the first, he shows that before the Law the patriarchs licitly had several wives; in the second, he inquires how the good of fidelity was preserved with multiple wives, here in Distinction 33: if anyone objects that those Fathers did not preserve the faith of the marriage bed, we say, etc.1
Sent.IV.D33Circa primum tria facit: primo movet quaestionem; secundo determinat eam, ibi: ad quod dicimus etc.; tertio solutionem per auctoritatem confirmat, ibi: de hoc Augustinus sic ait, etc.
Concerning the first, he does three things. First he raises the question; second, he determines it, at: to which we say, etc.;1 third, he confirms the solution by authority, at: concerning this, Augustine speaks as follows, etc.2
Sent.IV.D33Et circa hoc duo facit: primo inducit auctoritatem ad principale propositum probandum, quod scilicet illorum essent conjugia licita qui plures habebant uxores; secundo ostendit quod etiam erant tanti meriti sicut est virginitas nostri temporis, ibi: quod vero castitas virginalis non praeferatur in merito conjugali castitati Abrahae, Augustinus ostendit.
And concerning the latter he does two things: first he cites the authority for proving the main proposition, namely that the unions of those people who had many wives were licit; second, he shows that they even merited as much as virginity does in our time, at: but that virginal chastity is not to be preferred in merit to the conjugal chastity of Abraham in merit, Augustine shows.1
Sent.IV.D33Legis vero tempore interdixit Moyses carnalem copulam fieri cum matre, cum noverca, etc. Hic determinat de matrimonio tempore legis celebrato; et circa hoc tria facit: primo ostendit quomodo per legem Moysi matrimonium fuit determinatum et quantum ad legitimarum personarum determinationem, et quantum ad separationem; secundo inquirit, utrum tempore legis liceret plures habere uxores, ibi: sed numquid sub lege licebat habere plures uxores? Tertio ex consequenti de virginitate determinat, ibi: melior est autem virginitas mentis quam carnis.
But in the time of the Law, Moses forbade carnal joining with one’s mother. Here he considers the marriage celebrated in the time of the Law; and concerning this he does three things: first he shows how marriage was determined by the Law of Moses both regarding the determination of eligible persons and regarding separation. Second, he inquires whether in the time of the Law it was licit to have several wives, where he says: but was it really lawful, under the Law, to have several wives? Third, he considers virginity from what follows: for virginity of mind is better than that of the flesh.1
Sent.IV.D33Hic est triplex quaestio. Prima de pluralitate uxorum. Secunda de libello repudii. Tertia de virginitate.
Here there are three questions. First, concerning the plurality of wives. Second, about the writ of divorce. Third, about virginity.
Sent.IV.D33Q. 1Polygamy
Plures uxores
Polygamy
Sent.IV.D33.Q1Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D33.Q1primo, an habere plures uxores sit contra legem naturae;
first, whether having multiple wives is against the law of nature;
Sent.IV.D33.Q1secundo, utrum fuerit licitum;
second, whether it was licit;
Sent.IV.D33.Q1tertio, utrum habere concubinam sit contra legem naturae.
third, whether having a concubine is against the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1A. 1Whether having multiple wives is against the law of nature
An habere plures uxores sit contra legem naturae
Whether having multiple wives is against the law of nature
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod habere plures uxores non sit contra legem naturae. Consuetudo enim juri naturali non praejudicat. Sed habere plures uxores peccatum non erat quando mos erat, ut ab Augustino in littera habetur. Ergo habere plures uxores non est contra legem naturae.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that having several wives is not against the law of nature. For custom does not overturn natural right. But having several wives was not a sin when it was a custom, as Augustine holds in the text.2 Therefore, having several wives is not against the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, quicumque facit contra legem naturae, facit contra praeceptum; quia sicut lex scripta habet sua praecepta, ita et lex naturae. Sed Augustinus dicit, quod habere plures uxores non erat contra praeceptum, quia nulla lege erat prohibitum. Ergo habere plures uxores non est contra legem naturae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever acts against the natural law acts against a precept. For just as the written law has its own precepts, so does the natural law. But Augustine says that having several wives was not against a precept, for it had not been prohibited by any law.1 Therefore, having several wives is not against the natural law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, matrimonium principaliter ordinatur ad prolis procreationem. Sed unus potest ex pluribus prolem accipere, plures fecundando. Ergo non est contra legem naturae habere plures uxores.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, marriage is principally ordered to the procreation of children. But one man can receive children from many women, by making many of them pregnant. Therefore, it is not against natural law to have many wives.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, jus naturale est quod natura omnia animalia docuit, ut in principio Digestorum dicitur. Sed natura non docuit hoc omnia animalia, quod sit una unius; cum unum mas in multis animalibus, pluribus feminis conjungatur. Ergo non est contra legem naturae habere plures uxores.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, natural law is what nature has taught all animals, as is stated at the beginning of the Digests.1 But nature has not taught all animals this, that there should be one female to one male. For among many animals, one male mates with several females. Therefore, it is not against the law of nature to have many wives.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 15 de Animalibus, in generatione prolis mas se habet ad feminam sicut agens ad patiens, et artifex ad materiam. Sed non est contra ordinem naturae quod unum agens in plura patientia agat, aut unus artifex ex diversis materiis operetur. Ergo nec est contra legem naturae quod unus mas plures uxores habeat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in Book 1 of On the Generation of Animals, in the generation of offspring the male relates to the female as active to passive, and craftsman to material.1 But it is not against the order of nature that one active principle should act upon several passive elements, or that one craftsman should work with diverse materials. Therefore, it is also not against the law of nature that one male should have several wives.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg5Sed contra, illud praecipue videtur esse de jure naturali quod homini in ipsa institutione humanae naturae est inditum. Sed quod sit una unius, in ipsa institutione humanae naturae est ei inditum, ut patet Genes. 2, 24: erunt duo in carne una. Ergo est de lege naturae.
On the contrary (6), whatever was put into human beings in the very institution of human nature seems particularly to be of natural law. But it was instilled in the human being at the very institution of human nature that one woman should belong to one man, as is clear from Genesis 2:24: they shall be two in one flesh. Therefore, it is of natural law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, contra legem naturae est quod homo se ad impossibile obliget; et ut quod uni datum est, alteri detur. Sed homo contrahens cum una uxore, sui corporis potestatem ei tradit, ut necesse sit reddere debitum cum petierit. Ergo contra legem naturae est, si postea alteri potestatem sui corporis tradat; quia non posset simul utrique reddere debitum, si simul peterent.
Furthermore (7), it is against the law of nature that man should oblige himself to the impossible, as, for example, that what was given to one should be given to another. But a man contracting with one wife hands over to her the power over his body, so that it is necessary to render the debt to her whenever she requests it. Therefore, it is against the law of nature if afterward he should hand over to another the power over his body; for he could not render the debt at the same time to both, if they should request it at the same time.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg6Praeterea, de lege naturae est quod tibi non vis fieri, ne alteri feceris. Sed vir nullo modo vellet quod uxor alium virum haberet. Ergo contra legem naturae faceret, si uxorem aliam superinduceret.
Furthermore (8), it is of natural law that what you do not wish to be done to yourself, you shall not do to another. But a man would never will that his wife should have another husband. Therefore, he would act against the law of nature if he took an additional wife.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg7Praeterea, quidquid est contra naturale desiderium, est contra legem naturae. Sed zelus viri ad uxorem et uxoris ad virum naturalis est; quia in omnibus invenitur. Cum ergo zelus sit amor non patiens consortium in amato, videtur quod contra legem naturae sit quod plures uxores habeant unum virum.
Furthermore (9), whatever is against natural desire is against natural law. But the jealousy of the husband for his wife, and of the wife for her husband, is natural, for it is found among all people. Since this jealousy, therefore, is a love that does not tolerate the sharing of the beloved, it seems that it is against natural law that many wives should have one husband.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod omnibus rebus naturaliter insunt quaedam principia quibus non solum operationes proprias efficere possunt, sed quibus etiam eas convenientes fini suo reddant; sive sint actiones quae consequantur rem aliqua1 ex natura sui generis, sive consequantur ex natura speciei: ut magneti competit ferri deorsum ex natura sui generis, et attrahere ferrum ex natura speciei. Sicut autem in rebus agentibus ex necessitate naturae sunt principia actionum ipsae formae, a quibus operationes propriae prodeunt convenientes fini; ita in his quae cognitionem participant, principia agendi sunt cognitio et appetitus; unde oportet quod in vi cognoscitiva sit naturalis conceptio, et in vi appetitiva naturalis inclinatio, quibus operatio conveniens generi sive speciei reddatur competens fini.
I answer that, in all things there exist naturally certain principles by which they can not only carry out their proper activities, but also render those activities suitable to their end. These actions may either follow from the nature of a thing’s genus, or they may follow from the nature of its species, as it belongs to a magnet to be borne downwards from the nature of its genus, and to attract iron from the nature of its species. Now, among things acting from the necessity of their nature, their very forms are the principles of their actions, from which their activities proceed in a manner befitting their end; in the same way, among those things that participate in reason, the principles of acting are cognition and appetite. For this reason, it is necessary that in the cognitive power there be a natural concept, and in the natural appetite a natural inclination, by which an activity befitting the genus or the species is rendered proportionate to its end.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.coSed quia homo inter cetera animalia rationem finis cognoscit, et proportionem operis ad finem; ideo naturalis conceptio ei indita, qua dirigatur ad operandum convenienter, lex naturalis vel jus naturale dicitur; in ceteris autem aestimatio naturalis vocatur. Bruta enim ex vi naturae impelluntur ad operandum convenientes actiones magis quam regulentur quasi proprio arbitrio agentia. Lex ergo naturalis nihil est aliud quam conceptio homini naturaliter indita, qua dirigitur ad convenienter agendum in actionibus propriis, sive competant ei ex natura generis, ut generare, comedere, et hujusmodi; sive ex natura speciei, ut ratiocinari, et similia.
But among all the other animals, man grasps the notion of an end, and the relation between an activity and its end, and for this reason the natural concept placed in him, by which he is directed to operate fittingly, is called natural law or natural right; in the rest of the animals it is called natural instinct. For brutes are more impelled toward appropriate actions by the power of nature than they are guided as though acting from their own judgment. Therefore, the natural law is nothing other than a concept naturally bestowed on man, by which he is directed toward acting fittingly in his proper actions, either those appropriate to him by the nature of his genus, like generation, eating, and other things of this kind; or by the nature of his species, like reasoning and the like.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1Omne autem illud quod actionem inconvenientem reddit fini quem natura ex opere aliquo intendit, contra legem naturae esse dicitur. Potest autem actio non esse conveniens fini vel principali, vel secundario; et sive sic, sive sic, hoc contingit dupliciter. Uno modo ex aliquo quod omnino impedit finem; ut nimia superfluitas aut defectus comestionis impedit salutem corporis quasi principalem finem comestionis; et bonam habitudinem in negotiis exercendis, quae est finis secundarius. Alio modo ex aliquo quod facit difficilem aut minus decentem perventionem ad finem principalem vel secundarium, sicut inordinata comestio quantum ad tempus indebitum. Si ergo actio sit inconveniens fini quasi omnino prohibens finem principalem, directe per legem naturae prohibetur primis praeceptis legis naturae, quae sunt in operabilibus, sicut sunt communes conceptiones in speculativis. Si autem sit incompetens fini secundario quocumque modo, aut etiam principali, ut faciens difficilem vel minus congruam perventionem ad ipsum; prohibetur non quidem primis praeceptis legis naturae, sed secundis, quae ex primis derivantur; sicut conclusiones in speculativis ex principiis per se notis fidem habent.
Now anything that renders an action unfit for the end that nature intends from a certain work is said to be against the natural law. But an action can be unsuited either to the principal end or to the secondary end; and whether the former or the latter, it can happen in two ways. In one way, when something impedes the end entirely: as excessive over-indulgence or failure to eat impedes the health of the body as the principal end of eating; and it impedes the ability to manage one’s affairs well, which is a secondary end of eating. In the other way, when something makes the attainment of the principal or secondary end difficult or less becoming, like inordinate eating at an inappropriate time. So if an action were unsuited to the end by entirely preventing the principal end, then natural law prohibits it directly in the first precepts of natural law, which are related to practical matters as general concepts are related to speculative matters. On the other hand, if it were unsuited to the secondary end in any way, or simply made the attainment of the principal end difficult or less apt, then it is prohibited not indeed by the first precepts of natural law, but by the secondary ones, which are derived from the first, as conclusions in speculative matters have credibility from the principles known per se.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1Et sic dicta actio contra legem naturae esse dicitur. Matrimonium ergo habet pro fine principali prolis procreationem et educationem; qui quidem finis competit homini secundum naturam generis; unde et aliis animalibus est communis, ut dicitur in 8 Ethicor.; et sic bonum matrimonii assignatur proles. Sed pro fine secundario, ut dicit Philosophus, habet in hominibus solum communicationem operum quae sunt necessaria in vita, ut supra dictum est; et secundum hoc fidem sibi invicem debent, quae est unum de bonis matrimonii. Habet ulterius alium finem, inquantum in fidelibus est, scilicet significationem Christi et Ecclesiae; et sic bonum matrimonii dicitur sacramentum. Unde primus finis respondet matrimonio hominis inquantum est animal; secundus, inquantum est homo; tertius, inquantum est fidelis.
And this is how the action mentioned is said to be against the law of nature. For marriage has as its principal end the procreation and education of children. And this end, indeed, applies to man according to the nature of his genus, which is why it is also common to other animals, as is stated in the Ethics 8:1and this is how children are considered a good of matrimony. But as the Philosopher says, among humans alone marriage has as its secondary end the sharing of those works that are necessary in life, as was said above;2 and in keeping with this the two owe fidelity to each other, which is one of the goods of matrimony. Inasmuch as it occurs between two members of the faithful, marriage has another further end, namely, the signification of Christ and his Church. And this is how sacrament is said to be a good of matrimony. Thus the first end corresponds to the marriage of man as an animal; the second, as a human; the third, as a member of the faithful.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1Pluralitas ergo uxorum neque totaliter tollit neque aliqualiter impedit primum finem, cum unus vir sufficiat pluribus uxoribus fecundandis, et educandis filiis ex eis natis; sed secundum finem etsi non totaliter tollat, tamen multum impedit, eo quod non facile potest esse pax in familia ubi uni viro plures uxores junguntur, cum non possit unus vir sufficere ad satisfaciendum pluribus uxoribus ad votum; et quia communicatio plurium in uno officio causat litem, sicut figuli corrixantur ad invicem, et similiter plures uxores unius viri. Tertium autem finem totaliter tollit, eo quod sicut Christus est unus, ita Ecclesia una; et ideo patet ex dictis quod pluralitas uxorum quodammodo est contra legem naturae, et quodammodo non.
Therefore, a plurality of wives neither totally removes nor otherwise impedes the first end, since one man suffices to make several wives fruitful and to educate the children born of them. But even if it does not totally destroy the second end, nevertheless it impedes it greatly, by the fact that it is not easy for peace to exist in a family where many wives are joined to one husband, since one man cannot be sufficient to satisfy all the wishes of many wives; and because the sharing of many in one office causes contention, as potters quarrel with each other,1 and it would be the same way among the many wives of one man. However, it completely destroys the third end of marriage, because as Christ is one man, so is the Church one bride. And therefore it is clear from what has been said that a plurality of wives is in a certain way against the law of nature, and in another way, not.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod consuetudo non praejudicat legi naturae quantum ad prima praecepta ipsius, quae sunt quasi communes animi conceptiones in speculativis; sed ea quae ex istis trahuntur ut conclusiones, consuetudo auget, et similiter minuit; et hujusmodi est praeceptum legis naturae de unitate uxoris.
Reply Obj. 1: Custom does not overturn the law of nature as far as its first precepts, which are like the general concepts of the mind in speculative things. But custom reinforces and likewise diminishes what is drawn from these precepts as conclusions; and the precept of natural law that there should be one wife is this kind of thing.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut dicit Tullius, res a natura perfectas et a consuetudine approbatas legum virtus et religio sanxit. Unde patet quod illa quae lex naturalis dictat, quasi ex primis principiis legis naturae derivata, non habent vim coactivam per modum praecepti absolute, nisi postquam lege divina et humana sancita sunt; et hoc est quod dicit Augustinus quod non faciebant contra praeceptum, quia nulla lege erat prohibitum.
Reply Obj. 2: As Cicero says, religion and the strength of laws have sanctioned those things perfected by nature and approved by custom.1 Thus it is clear that those things that natural law dictates as derived from the first principles of natural law do not have compelling force in the mode of a precept absolutely, unless they have subsequently been sanctioned by divine and human law. And this is how Augustine says that they were not acting against a precept, since it had not been prohibited by any law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium patet solutio ex dictis.
The solution to the third objection is evident from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod jus naturale multipliciter accipitur. Primo enim jus aliquod dicitur naturale ex principio, quia a natura est inditum; et sic definit Tullius in 2 Rhetoricorum, dicens: jus naturae est quod non opinio genuit, sed quaedam innata vis inseruit. Et quia etiam in rebus naturalibus dicuntur aliqui motus naturales, non quia sint ex principio intrinseco, sed quia sunt a principio superiori movente, sicut motus qui sunt in elementis ex impressione corporum caelestium, naturales dicuntur, ut Commentator dicit in 3 Caeli et mundi; ideo ea quae sunt de jure divino, dicuntur esse de jure naturali, cum sint ex impressione et infusione superioris principii, scilicet Dei; et sic accipitur a Gratiano,1 qui dicit, quod jus naturale est quod in lege et in Evangelio continetur. Tertio dicitur jus naturale non solum a principio, sed a natura, quia de naturalibus est. Et quia natura contra rationem dividitur, a qua homo est homo; ideo strictissimo modo accipiendo jus naturale, illa quae ad homines tantum pertinent, etsi sint de dictamine rationis naturalis, non dicuntur esse de jure naturali: sed illa tantum quae naturalis ratio dictat de his quae sunt homini aliisque communia; et sic datur dicta definitio, scilicet: jus naturale est quod natura omnia animalia docuit. Pluralitas ergo uxorum quamvis non sit contra jus naturale tertio modo acceptum, est tamen contra jus naturale secundo modo acceptum, quia jure divino prohibetur; et etiam contra jus naturale primo modo acceptum, ut ex dictis patet, quod natura dictat animali cuilibet secundum modum convenientem suae speciei; unde etiam quaedam animalia, in quibus ad educationem prolis requiritur solicitudo utriusque, scilicet maris et feminae, naturali instinctu servant conjunctionem unius ad unum, sicut patet in turture et columba, et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 4: Natural law is taken many ways. First, indeed, a certain law is called natural from its principle, since it is implanted by nature; and thus Cicero defines it in Book II of his Rhetoric, saying: natural law is what was not born of opinion, but a certain innate power instilled.1 And also in natural things certain movements are called natural, not because they were from an intrinsic principle, but because they are from a superior moving principle, as the motions that are in the elements because of the influence of heavenly bodies are called natural (as the Commentator says in Book 3 of On Heaven and Earth).2 Therefore, those things that are from divine law are said to be from natural law, since they are from the impression and infusion of a superior principle, namely, God. And this is how it is taken by Isidore, who says that natural law is what is contained in the Law and in the Gospel.3 Third, natural law is so called not only from its principle, but from its own nature, since it is about natural things. And since nature is divided against reason, by which man is man, then taking natural law in the strictest sense, those things that belong to men alone, even if they were the dictates of natural reason, are not said to be of natural law, but only those things that natural reason dictates about things that are common to man and others. And thus the definition stated is given, namely: natural law is what nature has taught all animals. Therefore, plurality of wives, although it may not be against natural law taken in the third way, is nevertheless against natural law taken in the second way, since it is prohibited by divine law; and also against natural law taken in the first way, as is clear from what has been said, because nature dictates to any animal according to the mode befitting its species. This is why also certain animals, in which the concern of both male and female is required for the education of the young, preserve by natural instinct the union of one to another, as is evident in the case of the turtledove and the dove, and others.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum patet solutio ex dictis.
To the fifth objection the resolution is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad5Sed quia rationes in contrarium adductae videntur ostendere quod pluralitas uxorum sit contra prima principia legis naturae; ideo ad eas est respondendum. Et dicendum ad sextum, quod natura humana absque omni defectu instituta est; et ideo non solum sunt ei indita illa sine quibus principalis matrimonii finis esse non potest, sed etiam illa sine quibus secundarius finis matrimonii sine difficultate haberi non posset; et hoc modo sufficit homini in ipsa sui institutione habere unam uxorem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: But since the reasons adduced to the contrary seem to show that multiple wives are against the first principles of the law of nature, they should therefore be answered. And so it should be said to the sixth objection that human nature was established without any defect; and so there were implanted in it not only those things without which the principal end of marriage cannot be had, but also those things without which the secondary end of marriage cannot be had without difficulty; and in this way it was provided for man in his very creation to have one wife, as was said.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod vir per matrimonium non dat sui corporis potestatem uxori quantum ad omnia, sed solum quantum ad illa quae matrimonium requirit. Non autem requirit matrimonium ut quolibet tempore uxori petenti vir debitum reddat, nisi quantum ad id ad quod principaliter est institutum, scilicet bonum prolis, et quantum sufficit ad impraegnationem. Requirit autem hoc matrimonium, inquantum est ad remedium institutum, quod est secundarius ipsius finis, ut quolibet tempore petenti debitum reddatur; et sic patet quod accipiens plures uxores non se obligat ad impossibile, considerato principali fine matrimonii; et ideo pluralitas uxorum non est contra praecepta prima legis naturae.
Reply Obj. 7: By marriage a man does not give his wife power over his body in all things, but only those things that marriage requires. However, marriage does not require that at every moment a man should render the debt to a wife who is asking, unless as regards what marriage was chiefly instituted for, namely the good of children, and as much as is necessary for conception. However, inasmuch as marriage was instituted as a remedy, which is its secondary end, it does require that one render the debt at whatever moment one’s spouse asks for it. And thus it is clear that a man taking many wives does not obligate himself to the impossible where the principal end of marriage is considered; and therefore a plurality of wives is not against the first precepts of natural law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod illud praeceptum legis naturae: quod tibi non vis fieri, alteri ne feceris, debet intelligi, eadem proportione servata. Non enim si praelatus non vult sibi resisti a subdito, ipse subdito resistere non debet; et ideo non oportet ex vi illius praecepti, quod, si vir non vult quod uxor sua non habeat alium virum, ipse non habeat aliam uxorem: quia unum virum habere plures uxores non est contra prima praecepta legis naturae, ut dictum est; sed unam uxorem habere plures viros est contra prima praecepta legis naturae, eo quod per hoc quantum ad aliquid totaliter tollitur, et quantum ad aliquid impeditur bonum prolis, quod est principalis matrimonii finis. In bono enim prolis intelligitur non solum procreatio; sed etiam educatio, ut supra dictum est. Ipsa enim procreatio prolis, etsi non totaliter tollatur, quia contingit post impraegnationem primam iterum mulierem impraegnari, ut dicitur in 7 de Animalibus, tamen multum impeditur: quia vix potest accidere quin corruptio accidat quantum ad utrumque fetum, vel quantum ad alterum. Sed educatio totaliter tollitur; quia ex hoc quod una mulier plures maritos haberet, sequeretur incertitudo prolis respectu patris, cujus cura necessaria est in educando; et ideo nulla lege aut consuetudine est permissum unam uxorem habere plures viros, sicut e converso.
Reply Obj. 8: This precept of the law of nature, what you do not wish to be done to you, do not do to another, should be understood when the same relation is preserved. For if a prelate does not wish to be opposed by a subordinate, it is not that he himself must not oppose the subordinate. And therefore, it is not necessary by the force of that precept that if a man does not wish for his own wife to have other husbands, he himself may not have other wives: for one man having several wives is not against the first precepts of the law of nature, as was said. But for one wife to have several husbands is against the first precepts of the law of nature, by the fact that by this the good of children, which is the principal end of marriage, is in a certain respect totally taken away and in a certain respect impeded. For in the good of children is understood not only procreation, but also education, as was said. For the procreation of children itself, even if it is not totally destroyed (since it happens sometimes after the first impregnation that the woman is again impregnated, as it says in Book 7 of the History of Animals),1 is nevertheless much impeded, for it can scarcely happen without damage happening either to one fetus or to both. But the education of offspring is completely destroyed, for from the fact that one wife has several husbands there would result an incertitude of the children about their father, whose care is necessary in their education. Therefore, by no law or custom is it permitted for one wife to have many husbands, as it is with the reverse.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad8Ad nonum dicendum, quod naturalis inclinatio in appetitiva sequitur naturalem conceptionem in cognitione; et quia non est ita contra conceptionem naturalem quod vir habeat plures uxores sicut quod uxor habeat plures viros; ideo affectus uxoris non tantum refugit consortium in viro sicut e converso; et ideo tam in hominibus quam in animalibus invenitur major zelus maris ad feminam quam e converso.
Reply Obj. 9: Natural inclination in the appetitive power follows the natural concept in cognition; and since it is not so much against the natural concept that a man have many wives as it is that a woman have many husbands, a wife’s feeling does not so oppose the sharing of her husband as in the opposite situation. Therefore, as much among men as among animals a greater jealousy is found in the male for the female than the reverse.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A1.ad9A. 2Whether it was licitUtrum fuerit licitum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod habere plures uxores non potuerit aliquando esse licitum. Quia, secundum Philosophum in 5 Ethic., jus naturale semper et ubique habet eamdem potentiam. Sed jure naturali prohibetur pluralitas uxorum, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo sicut modo non licet, ita neque unquam licuit.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that to have several wives could not have been licit at one time. For, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 5, natural law has the same power always and everywhere.2 But a plurality of wives is prohibited by natural law, as is clear from what has been said. Therefore, as it is not licit now, so it was never licit.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, si aliquando licuit; hoc non fuit nisi quia vel per se licitum erat, vel propter aliquam dispensationem licebat. Si primo modo, sic etiam nunc licitum esset. Si autem secundo modo, hoc esse non potest: quia secundum Augustinum, Deus cum sit naturae conditor, non facit aliquid contra rationes quas naturae inseruit. Cum ergo Deus naturae inseruerit quod sit una unius, ut dictum est, videtur quod ipse contra hoc nunquam dispensaverit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if it were allowed at one time, this would not be unless either it were licit per se, or allowed because of some dispensation. If in the first way, then it would also be licit now. But if in the second way, this cannot be: for according to Augustine, since God is the founder of nature, he does not do anything against the reasons that he implanted in nature.1 Since, therefore, God established that one woman should be for one man, as was said, it seems that he himself would never have given a dispensation from this.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, si aliquid est licitum ex dispensatione, hoc non licet nisi illis quibus dispensatio fit. Non autem legitur aliqua dispensatio communis in lege cum omnibus facta. Cum ergo omnes communiter qui volebant, plures uxores acciperent in veteri testamento, nec ex hoc reprehendebantur in lege aut a prophetis; videtur quod non fuerit ex dispensatione licitum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if something is permitted by a dispensation, it is only permitted to those men who receive the dispensation. But no general dispensation is found in the Old Law given to everyone. Therefore, since in the Old Testament everyone who wanted several wives took them indiscriminately, nor were they reprimanded for this in the Law or by the prophets, it seems that it was not permitted through a dispensation.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, ubi est eadem causa dispensationis, debet eadem dispensatio fieri. Sed causa dispensationis non potest alia poni quam multiplicatio prolis ad cultum Dei, quae etiam nunc necessaria est. Ergo etiam adhuc dicta dispensatio duraret, praecipue cum non legatur revocata.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, where there is the same reason for dispensation, the same dispensation should be made. But no other cause of the dispensation can be proposed than the multiplication of children for the worship of God, which is also necessary now. Therefore, the dispensation mentioned should have endured even until now, especially since it is not written that it has been revoked.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, in dispensatione non debet praetermitti majus bonum propter minus bonum. Sed fides et sacramentum, quae non videntur posse servari in matrimonio quo unus pluribus uxoribus conjungitur, sunt meliora quam prolis multiplicatio. Ergo intuitu hujus multiplicationis dispensatio praedicta fieri non debuisset.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in a dispensation a greater good should not be omitted for the sake of a lesser good. But fidelity and sacrament, which do not seem to be preserved in a marriage in which one man is joined to many wives, are greater things than the multiplication of children. Therefore, the dispensation mentioned could not have been in consideration of this multiplication.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.arg5Sed contra, Galat. 3, dicitur, quod lex propter praevaricatores posita est, ut scilicet eos prohiberet. Sed lex vetus facit mentionem de pluralitate uxorum sine aliqua ejus prohibitione, ut patet Deuter. 21, 15: si habuerit homo duas uxores, etc. Ergo habendo duas uxores non erant praevaricatores; et ita erat licitum.
On the contrary (1), Galatians 3 says that the Law was written because of wrongdoers precisely so that it might prohibit them. But the Old Law made mention of the plurality of wives without anything about its prohibition, as is clear from Deuteronomy 21:15: if a man have two wives. Therefore, they did not become wrongdoers by having two wives, and thus it was allowed.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, hoc idem videtur exemplo ex sanctis patribus, qui plures leguntur habuisse uxores, cum Deo essent acceptissimi, sicut Jacob, David, et quamplures alii. Ergo aliquando fuit licitum.
Furthermore (2), this same thing is seen by the example of the holy patriarchs, who, we read, had many wives, although they were most acceptable to God, like Jacob,1 David,2 and many others.3 Therefore, it was permitted at one time.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut ex praedictis patet, pluralitas uxorum dicitur esse contra legem naturae, non quantum ad prima praecepta ejus, sed quantum ad secunda, quae quasi conclusiones a primis praeceptis derivantur. Sed quia actus humanos variari oportet secundum diversas conditiones personarum et temporum, et aliarum circumstantiarum; ideo conclusiones praedictae a primis legis naturae praeceptis non procedunt ut semper efficaciam habentes, sed in majori parte. Talis enim est tota materia moralis, ut patet per Philosophum in libris Ethicorum; et ideo ubi eorum efficacia deficit, licite ea praetermitti possunt.
I answer that, as is clear from what has been said, a plurality of wives is said to be against the natural law, not as to its first precepts, but as to its second precepts, which are derived like conclusions from the first ones. But since human acts must be varied according to diverse conditions of persons and times, as well as other circumstances, these conclusions do not proceed from the first precepts of natural law as having efficacy always, but only for the most part. For such is the whole matter of morals, as is evident from the Philosopher in his book of the Ethics.1 And therefore, where they lack efficacy, these things can be licitly overlooked.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.coSed quia non est facile determinare hujusmodi varietates; ideo illi ex cujus auctoritate lex efficaciam habet, reservatur, ut licentiam praebeat legem praetermittendi in illis casibus ad quos legis efficacia se non extendere debet; et talis licentia dispensatio dicitur. Lex autem de unitate uxoris non est humanitus, sed divinitus instituta, nec unquam verbo aut litteris tradita, sed cordi impressa, sicut et alia quae ad legem naturae qualitercumque pertinent; et ideo in hoc a solo Deo dispensatio fieri potuit per inspirationem internam, quae quidem principaliter sanctis patribus facta est, et per eorum exemplum ad alios derivata est eo tempore quo oportebat praedictum naturae praeceptum praetermitti, ut major esset multiplicatio prolis ad cultum Dei educandae. Semper enim principalior finis magis conservandus est quam secundarius. Unde, cum bonum prolis sit principalis matrimonii finis; ubi prolis multiplicatio necessaria erat, debuit negligi ad tempus impedimentum, quod posset in secundariis finibus evenire; ad quod removendum praeceptum prohibens pluralitatem uxorum ordinatur, ut ex dictis patet.
But since it is not easy to determine when a variance is acceptable, therefore, it is reserved to the one whose authority gives the law efficacy, that he may grant permission to set aside the law in those cases that the law’s efficacy does not extend to; and this kind of permission is called a ‘dispensation’. Now the law of monogamy is not humanly ordained, but divinely instituted, not by word or writing handed down, but impressed on the heart, like those things that belong in any way to the law of nature. Therefore, in this matter, a dispensation could only have been made by God through interior inspiration, which indeed happened mainly to the holy patriarchs, and by their example it was concluded by others at that time that it was fitting for this precept of nature to be overlooked, so that the multiplication of children to be raised for the worship of God might be greater. For always the more principal end is more to be preserved than the secondary one. Therefore, since the good of children is the principal end of marriage, where the multiplication of offspring was necessary the impediment that might be caused to the secondary ends had to be ignored for a time. And the precept prohibiting a plurality of wives was ordered to removing this impediment, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod jus naturale semper et ubique, quantum est de se, habet eamdem potentiam; sed per accidens propter aliquod impedimentum quandoque et alicubi potest variari, sicut ibidem Philosophus exemplum ponit de aliis rebus naturalibus. Semper enim et ubique dextera est melior quam sinistra secundum naturam; sed per aliquod accidens convenit aliquem esse ambidexterum, quia natura nostra variabilis est; et similiter etiam est de naturali justo, ut ibidem Philosophus dicit.
Reply Obj. 1: Natural law has the same power always and everywhere, considered in itself. But in an incidental way it can be varied at certain times and places because of some impediment, as the Philosopher gives examples from other natural things in the same text. For always and everywhere the right hand is better than the left according to nature, but in an incidental way it befits some men to be ambidextrous, since our nature is variable. And it is similar with the naturally just, as the Philosopher says in the same place.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in Decretali quadam de divortiis dicitur, quod nunquam licuit alicui habere plures uxores sine dispensatione per divinam inspirationem habita. Nec tamen talis dispensatio datur contra rationes quas Deus naturae inseruit, sed praeter eas: quia rationes illae non sunt ordinatae ad semper, sed in pluribus esse, ut dictum est: sicut etiam non est contra naturam quando aliqua accidunt in rebus naturalibus miraculose praeter ea quae ut frequenter solent evenire.
Reply Obj. 2: In the Decretals it says about divorce that it was never permitted to anyone to have several wives without a dispensation received by divine inspiration.1 Nor is such a dispensation given against the reasons that God instilled in nature, but over and above them. For those reasons are not ordained for always but rather for most cases, as was said, just as also it is not against nature when something miraculous happens among natural things over and above what normally happens.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod qualis est lex, talis debet esse dispensatio legis; et quia lex naturae non est litteris scripta, sed cordibus impressa; propter hoc non oportuit dispensationem eorum quae ad legem naturae pertinent, lege scripta dari, sed per internam inspirationem fieri.
Reply Obj. 3: However the law is, so should be the dispensation from the law. And since the natural law is not written in letters but impressed in hearts, it was not fitting for the dispensation of those things which belong to natural law to be given through a written law, but rather to be made through interior inspiration.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod veniente Christo fuit tempus plenitudinis gratiae Christi, per quam cultus Dei in omnes gentes spirituali propagatione diffusus est; et ideo non est eadem ratio dispensationis quae erat ante Christi adventum, quando cultus Dei propagatione carnali multiplicabatur et conservabatur.
Reply Obj. 4: With the coming of Christ came the time of the fullness of the grace of Christ, through which the worship of God was diffused in all nations by spiritual propagation; and therefore there is not the same reason for a dispensation that there was before Christ, when the worship of God was increased and preserved through carnal propagation.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod proles, secundum quod est bonum matrimonii, includit fidem ad Deum servandam; quia secundum quod proles expectatur ad cultum Dei educanda, ponitur matrimonii bonum. Fides autem ad Deum servanda est potior quam fides uxori servanda, quae ponitur bonum matrimonii, et quam significatio quae pertinet ad sacramentum, quia significatio ad fidei cognitionem ordinatur; et ideo non est inconveniens, si propter bonum prolis aliquid detrahitur aliis duobus bonis. Nec tamen omnino tolluntur; quia et fides manet ad plures, et sacramentum aliquo modo: quia quamvis non significetur conjunctio Christi ad Ecclesiam inquantum est una, significatur tamen distinctio graduum Ecclesiae per pluralitatem uxorum; quae quidem est non solum in Ecclesia militante, sed etiam in triumphante; et ideo illorum matrimonia aliquo modo significabant conjunctionem ad Christi Ecclesiam, non solum militantem, ut quidam dicunt, sed etiam triumphantem, in qua sunt diversae mansiones.
Reply Obj. 5: The good of matrimony that is offspring, includes remaining faithful to God. For children are only considered a good of marriage according as they are hoped for in order to be raised to the worship of God. Moreover, remaining faithful to God is more important than remaining faithful to one’s wife, which is another good of matrimony, and more important than the signification that belongs to the sacrament, for this signification is ordered to the understanding of the faith. Therefore, it is not unfitting if, for the sake of the good of offspring, something is taken away from the other two goods. Nor indeed are these goods destroyed entirely, for fidelity can also remain toward several women, and sacrament in a certain way, since although the union of Christ and his Church is not signified in there being one bride, still the distinction of levels of the Church is signified by the plurality of wives. And this distinction indeed not only exists in the Church Militant, but also in the Church Triumphant. Therefore, the marriages of those men signified in a certain way the union of Christ and the Church, not only the Militant Church, as certain people say, but also the Triumphant Church, in which there are many mansions.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether having a concubine is against the law of natureUtrum habere concubinam sit contra legem naturae
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod habere concubinam non sit contra legem naturae. Legis enim caeremonialia non sunt de lege naturae. Sed fornicatio prohibetur, Act. 15, inter alia caeremonialia legis quae ad tempus credentibus ex gentibus imponebantur. Ergo fornicatio simplex, quae est accessus ad concubinam, non est contra legem naturae.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that to have a concubine is not against the law of nature. For ceremonial matters of law are not of natural law. But the prohibition of fornication is included with the other ceremonials of the law which were imposed for a time on believers who had come from the Gentiles in Acts 15.2 Therefore, simple fornication, which means approaching a concubine, is not against the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, jus positivum a naturali jure profectum est, ut Tullius dicit. Sed secundum jus positivum fornicatio simplex non prohibetur, immo potius in poenam secundum antiquas leges mulieres lupanaribus tradendae condemnabantur. Ergo habere concubinam non est contra legem naturae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, positive law is a development from natural law, as Cicero states.1 But according to positive law, simple fornication is not prohibited, but rather to the contrary, according to the ancient laws women were condemned to be handed over to brothels as a punishment.2 Therefore, to have a concubine is not against the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, naturalis lex non prohibet quin illud quod datur simpliciter, possit dari ad tempus et secundum quid. Sed una mulier soluta potest dare viro soluto in perpetuum sui corporis potestatem, ut utatur ea licite, cum voluerit. Ergo non est contra legem naturae, si dederit ei potestatem sui corporis ad horam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, natural law does not prohibit that what is given simply may be given for a time and under a certain respect. But an unbound woman could give an unbound man power over her body for always, so that he could avail himself of her licitly, if she wanted. Therefore it is not against the law of nature if she gives him power over her body for an hour.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, quicumque utitur re sua ut vult, nemini facit injuriam. Sed ancilla est res domini. Ergo si dominus ea utatur ad libitum, non facit injuriam alicui; et ita habere concubinam non est contra legem naturae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whoever makes use of his own things as he wishes injures no one. But a slave-girl is the possession of her master. Therefore, if the master makes use of her at will, he does not injure anyone. And thus to have a concubine is not against the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, quilibet potest dare alteri quod suum est. Sed uxor habet potestatem in corpore viri, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7. Ergo si uxor velit, vir poterit alii mulieri conjungi sine peccato.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, anyone can give to another what is his own. But a wife has power over the body of her husband, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 7:4. Therefore, if the wife wished, the man could be joined with other women without sin.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg5Sed contra, secundum omnes leges, filii qui de concubinis nascuntur, sunt vituperabiles. Sed hoc non esset, nisi concubitus ex quo oriuntur, esset naturaliter turpis. Ergo habere concubinam est contra legem naturae.
On the contrary (1), according to all laws, children who are born of concubines are looked down upon.1 But this would not be the case unless the intercourse from which they arose were naturally shameful. Therefore, to have a concubine is against the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, sicut supra, distinct. 26, dictum est, matrimonium est naturale. Sed hoc non esset, si sine praejudicio legis naturae homo posset conjungi mulieri praeter matrimonium. Ergo contra legem naturae est concubinam habere.
Furthermore (2), as was said above in Distinction 26, marriage is natural. But this would not be true if without prejudice to natural law a man could be joined with a woman outside of marriage. Therefore, it is against the law of nature to have a concubine.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg6Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod accedere ad concubinam non sit peccatum mortale. Majus enim peccatum est mendacium quam fornicatio simplex: quod patet ex hoc quod Judas, qui fornicationem non horruit cum Thamar committere, recusavit mendacium, dicens: certe mendacii nos arguere non poterit. Sed mendacium non semper est mortale peccatum. Ergo neque fornicatio simplex.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that to approach a concubine is not a mortal sin.1 For to tell a lie is a greater sin than simple fornication: which is evident from the fact that Judah, who was not loath to fornicate with Tamar, balked at telling a lie, saying, he will certainly not be able to charge us with lying (Gen 38:23). But to lie is not always a mortal sin. Therefore, neither is simple fornication.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg7Praeterea, peccatum mortale morte puniri debet. Sed lex vetus non puniebat concubitum concubinae morte, nisi in aliquo casu, ut patet Deuteron. 13. Ergo non est peccatum mortale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, mortal sin should be punished by death. But the Old Law did not punish lying with a concubine by death, except in a certain case, as is clear from Deuteronomy 22:20–21. Therefore, it is not a mortal sin.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg8Praeterea, secundum Gregorium, peccata carnalia sunt minoris culpae quam spiritualia. Sed non omnis superbia aut avaritia est peccatum mortale; quae sunt peccata spiritualia. Ergo nec omnis fornicatio, quae est peccatum carnale.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Gregory, carnal sins are blamed less than spiritual sins.1 But not every instance of pride or avarice is a mortal sin; and these are spiritual sins. Therefore, neither is all fornication, which is a carnal sin, mortal.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg9Praeterea, ubi est majus incitamentum, ibi est minus peccatum: quia magis peccat qui minori tentatione vincitur, ut supra, distinct. 10, dictum est. Sed concupiscentia maxime instigat ad venerea. Ergo cum actus gulae non sit semper peccatum mortale, nec fornicatio simplex erit peccatum mortale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, where there is greater incitement, there is less of a sin: for that man sins more gravely who is overcome by a lesser temptation, as was said in Distinction 10. But concupiscence most greatly incites one to sexual things. Therefore, just as an act of gluttony is not always a mortal sin, neither will simple fornication always be a mortal sin.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg10Sed contra, nihil excludit a regno Dei nisi peccatum mortale. Sed fornicarii excluduntur a regno Dei, ut patet 1 Corinth. 6. Ergo fornicatio simplex est peccatum mortale.
On the contrary (1), nothing is excluded from the kingdom of God except mortal sin. But fornicators are excluded from the kingdom of God, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 6:9–10. Therefore, simple fornication is a mortal sin.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, sola peccata mortalia criminalia dicuntur. Sed omnis fornicatio est crimen, ut patet Tobiae 4, 13: attende tibi ab omni fornicatione, et praeter uxorem tuam nunquam patiaris crimen scire.
Furthermore (2), only mortal sins are crimes. But all fornication is a crime, as is evident in Tobit 4:13: refrain from all fornication, and beyond your wife never endure to know crime.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg11Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod aliquando fuerit licitum concubinam habere. Sicut enim habere unam uxorem est de lege naturae, ita non habere concubinam. Sed aliquando licuit plures uxores habere. Ergo et habere concubinam.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that at one time it was licit to have a concubine.1 For just as having one wife belongs to the law of nature, so also having no concubine. But at one time it was permitted to have many wives. Therefore, it was also permitted to have a concubine.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg12Praeterea, non potest aliqua simul esse uxor et ancilla; unde secundum legem, ex hoc ipso quod ancilla in matrimonium ducebatur, libera reddebatur. Sed aliqui Deo amicissimi leguntur ad suas ancillas accessisse, sicut Abraham et Jacob. Ergo illae non erant uxores; et sic aliquando licuit concubinas habere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no woman can be at the same time wife and slave-girl; which is why, according to the Law, a slave-girl was rendered free by the very fact that she was taken in marriage.1 But some of God’s most favored are said to have approached their slave-girls, like Abraham and Jacob.2 Therefore, these women were not wives, and so at one time it was permitted to have concubines.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg13Praeterea, illa quae in matrimonio ducitur, non potest ejici, et filius ejus debet esse hereditatis particeps. Sed Abraham ejecit Agar, et filius ejus non fuit heres. Ergo non fuit uxor Abrahae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the woman who is taken in marriage cannot be sent away, and her son should take part in the inheritance. But Abraham sent away Hagar, and her son was not an heir.1 Therefore, Hagar was not Abraham’s wife.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg14Sed contra, ea quae sunt contra praecepta Decalogi, nunquam licuerunt. Sed habere concubinam est contra praeceptum Decalogi, scilicet: non moechaberis. Ergo nunquam fuit licitum.
On the contrary (1), those things that are against the precepts of the Decalogue were never allowed. But to have a concubine is against a precept of the Decalogue, namely: thou shalt not commit adultery.1 Therefore, never was it permitted.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, Ambrosius dicit in Lib. de patriarchis: viro non licet quod mulieri non licet. Sed nunquam licuit mulieri ad alium virum accedere, dimisso viro proprio. Ergo nec viro unquam licuit concubinam habere.
Furthermore (2), Ambrose says in the book on the patriarchs: what is not permitted to a wife is not permitted to a husband.1 But it was never permitted for a woman to approach another man, after having sent away her own husband. Therefore, neither was it ever allowed to have a concubine.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.arg15Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, illa actio dicitur esse contra legem naturae, quae non est conveniens fini debito, sive quia non ordinatur in ipsum per actionem agentis, sive quia de se est improportionata fini illi. Finis autem quem natura ex concubitu intendit, est proles procreanda et educanda; et ut hoc bonum quaereretur, posuit delectationem in coitu, ut Augustinus1 dicit.
I answer that, as is clear from what has been said above, an action is said to be against natural law when it is not suited to the due end, either because it is not directed to it by the action of the agent, or because it is per se disproportionate to that end. However, the end that nature intends from sleeping together is the procreation and education of children. And so that this good might be sought, nature has built pleasure into intercourse, as Constantinus says.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.coQuicumque ergo concubitu utitur propter delectationem quae in ipso est, non referendo ad finem a natura intentum, contra naturam facit; et similiter etiam nisi sit talis concubitus qui ad illum finem convenienter ordinari possit. Et quia res a fine plerumque nominantur tamquam ab optimo: sicut conjunctio matrimonii a prolis bono nomen accepit, quod per matrimonium principaliter quaeritur; ita concubinae nomen illam conjunctionem exprimit qua solus concubitus propter seipsum quaeritur; et si etiam aliquis quandoque ex tali concubitu prolem quaerat, non tamen est conveniens ad prolis bonum, in quo non solum intelligitur ipsius procreatio, per quam proles esse accipit, sed etiam educatio et instructio, per quam accipitur nutrimentum et disciplina a parentibus: in quibus tribus parentes proli tenentur, secundum Philosophum in 8 Ethicor.
Therefore, whoever makes use of intercourse because of the pleasure that is in it, without referring it to the end intended by nature, acts against nature; and also if the intercourse be such that it could not fittingly be ordered to that end. And since things are commonly named from their ends as from what is best in them, the union of matrimony takes its name from the good of offspring, which principally is sought through marriage, and in the same way the name of concubine expresses a union in which only sleeping together for its own sake is sought. And even if someone should seek children at some time from this kind of sleeping together, it is still not appropriate to the good of children, which is understood not only as procreation, in which a child is conceived, but also education and instruction, which includes nourishment and discipline from the parents. In these three things parents are bound to their children, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 8.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3Cum autem educatio et instructio proli a parentibus debeatur per longum tempus; exigit lex naturae ut pater et mater in longum tempus commaneant ad subveniendum communiter proli; unde et aves quae communiter pullos nutriunt, ante completam nutritionem non separantur a mutua societate quae incepit a concumbendo. Haec autem obligatio ad commanendum feminam cum marito matrimonium facit. Et ideo patet quod accedere ad mulierem non junctam sibi matrimonio, quae concubina vocatur, est contra legem naturae.
Since, however, education and instruction are owed to the children by their parents for a long period of time, the law of nature requires that father and mother remain together for a long time for the shared care of the children. This is also the reason that birds that nourish their chicks together are not separated from the shared partnership which began with their mating, until the nurturing of the young has been completed. But this obligation of husband and wife remaining together is what makes matrimony. And therefore it is evident that to approach a woman not joined to oneself in marriage, which is called concubinage, is against the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in gentibus quantum ad multa lex naturae obfuscata erat; unde accedere ad concubinam malum non reputabant; sed passim fornicatione quasi re licita utebantur, sicut et aliis quae erant contra caeremonias Judaeorum, quamvis non essent contra legem naturae; et ideo apostoli immiscuerunt prohibitionem fornicationis caeremonialibus, propter discretionem quae erat in utroque inter Judaeos et gentiles.
Reply Obj. 1: Among the gentiles, the law of nature was obscured regarding many things. For this reason, they did not consider it bad to approach a concubine, but they employed fornication far and wide like something licit, along with other things that were against the ceremonies of the Jews, although they were not against the law of nature. And therefore the apostles included the prohibition of fornication with ceremonials, because of the different judgments that existed about both matters among Jews and gentiles.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex praedicta obscuritate, scilicet in quam ceciderunt gentiles, Deo debitam gloriam non reddentes, ut dicitur Rom. 1, lex illa processit, et non ex instinctu legis naturae; unde praevalente Christiana religione lex illa extirpata est.
Reply Obj. 2: That law arose not from the instinct of the law of nature, but from the darkness into which the gentiles had fallen, not rendering the due glory to God, as it says in Romans 1:21. For this reason, when the Christian religion prevailed, that law was extirpated.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in aliquibus sicut nullum inconveniens sequitur si rem aliquam quam quis in potestate habet, alteri simpliciter tradat; ita etiam nec si tradat ad tempus; et sic neutrum est contra legem naturae. Ita autem non est in proposito; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: In some matters, when nothing unfitting follows if someone hands over completely to someone else a certain thing that is in his power, it would also not be unfitting if he handed it over for a time. So neither of these is against the law of nature. However, it is not like that in this matter. Therefore, the reasoning does not follow.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod injuria justitiae opponitur. Lex autem naturalis non solum prohibet injustitiam, sed etiam opposita omnium virtutum; sicut contra legem naturae est ut aliquis immoderate comedat, quamvis talis rebus suis utens nulli injuriam faciat. Et praeterea ancilla quamvis sit res domini ad obsequium, non est tamen res sua ad concubitum; et iterum interest qualiter quisque re sua utatur. Facit etiam talis injuriam proli procreandae, ad cujus bonum non sufficienter talis conjunctio ordinatur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Injury is opposed to justice. However, natural law does not only prohibit injustice, but also those things opposed to any virtue, just as it is against natural law that someone eat immoderately, even though such a person using his own things does injury to no one. And furthermore, although a slave-girl is the possession of her lord as far as service goes, she is nevertheless not his possession as far as intercourse goes; and again, how someone uses his own belongings is important. Such a person also does injury to the children to be conceived, to whose good such a union is not sufficiently ordered, as was said in the response.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod mulier habet potestatem in corpore viri non simpliciter quantum ad omnia, sed solum quantum ad matrimonii usum; et ideo non potest contra matrimonii bonum corpus viri alteri praebere.
Reply Obj. 5: A woman has power over the body of her husband not simply-speaking with regard to all things, but only regarding the use of matrimony. Therefore, she cannot provide the body of her husband to another woman against the good of matrimony.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad5Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod, sicut in 2 Lib., dist. 42, qu. 1, art. 4, in corp. dictum est, illi actus ex suo genere sunt peccata mortalia per quos foedus amicitiae hominis ad Deum et hominis ad hominem violatur. Haec enim sunt contra duo praecepta caritatis, quae est animae vita; et ideo, cum concubitus fornicarius tollat debitam ordinationem parentis ad prolem, quam natura ex concubitu intendit; non est dubium quod fornicatio simplex de sui ratione est peccatum mortale, etiam si lex scripta non esset.
To the second question, it should be said, as was said in the body of Book II, Distinction 42, Question 1, Article 4, those acts that violate the covenant of friendship between man and God and man and man, are mortal sins by their genus. For these things are against the two precepts of charity, which is the life of the soul; therefore, since fornication destroys the due order of parent to child, which nature intends from intercourse, there is no doubt that simple fornication is by its own nature a mortal sin, even if there were not a written law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod frequenter homo qui non vitat peccatum mortale, vitat aliquod peccatum veniale, ad quod non habet tantum incitamentum; et ita etiam Judas mendacium vitavit, fornicationem non vitans; quamvis illud mendacium perniciosum fuisset, injuriam habens annexam, si promissum non reddidisset.
Reply Obj. 1: Frequently a man who does not avoid mortal sin avoids some venial sin, toward which he does not have so much incitement; and this is the way that Judah avoided lying, without avoiding fornication, although that lie would have been pernicious, as having injury joined to it, if he had not fulfilled his promise.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod peccatum non dicitur mortale quia morte temporali puniatur, sed quia punitur aeterna; unde etiam furtum, quod est mortale peccatum, et multa alia interdum non puniuntur per leges temporali morte; et similiter etiam est de fornicatione.
Reply Obj. 2: A sin is not called ‘mortal’ because it is punished by temporal death, but because it is punished by eternal death. This is also why theft, which is a mortal sin, and many other things are sometimes not punished by temporal death under the laws; and the case is similar with fornication.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad7Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut non quilibet motus superbiae est peccatum mortale, ita nec quilibet motus luxuriae; quia primi motus luxuriae et hujusmodi sunt peccata venialia, et etiam concubitus matrimonialis. Interdum tamen aliqui luxuriae actus sunt peccata mortalia, aliquibus motibus superbiae venialibus existentibus; quia in verbis Gregorii inductis intelligitur comparatio vitiorum secundum genus, et non quantum ad singulos actus.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as not every movement of pride is a mortal sin, so neither is every movement of lust. For the first movements of lust and what accompanies them are venial sins, even marital intercourse. Sometimes, however, certain acts of lust are mortal sins, while certain movements of pride are venial. For in the words cited from Gregory a comparison is understood between vices according to genus, and not as regards single acts.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad8Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut supra, dist. 16, qu. 3, art. 2, quaestiunc. 2, dictum est, illa circumstantia efficacior est ad gravandum quae magis appropinquat ad speciem peccati; unde quamvis fornicatio ex magnitudine incitamenti diminuatur, tamen ex materia circa quam est, gravitatem habet majorem quam inordinata comestio, cum sit circa ea quae pertinent ad fovendum foedus societatis humanae, ut dictum est; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: As was said above, in Distinction 16, Question 3, Article 2, Quaestiuncula 2, a circumstance that comes closer to the species of sin does more to make a sin worse. Therefore, although fornication may be mitigated by the amount of incitement, nonetheless, because of the matter that it deals with, it is more serious than inordinate eating, since it deals with fostering the bond of human society, as was said. Therefore, the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad9Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod Rabbi Moyses dicit, quod ante tempus legis fornicatio non erat peccatum; quod probat ex hoc quod Judas cum Thamar concubuit. Sed ista ratio non cogit; non enim necesse est filios Jacob a peccato mortali excusari, cum accusati fuerint apud patrem de crimine pessimo, et in Joseph necem vel venditionem consenserint. Et ideo dicendum est, quod cum habere concubinam non matrimonio junctam sit contra legem naturae, ut dictum est, nullo tempore secundum se licitum fuit, nec etiam ex dispensatione. Sicut enim ex dictis patet, concubitus cum ea quae non est matrimonio juncta, non est conveniens actus ad bonum prolis, quod est principalis finis matrimonii; et ideo est contra prima praecepta legis naturae, quae dispensationem non recipiunt.
To the third question, it should be said that Rabbi Moses says that before the time of the law fornication was not a sin, which he proves from the fact that Judah lay together with Tamar.1 But this argument is not compelling. For it is not necessary to excuse the sons of Jacob from mortal sin, since they had been accused to their father of a most wicked crime (Gen. 37:2), and they had consented to the murder of Joseph or his sale into slavery. Thus it must be said that since it is against natural law to have a concubine not joined to one in marriage, as has been said, at no time was it permitted in itself, nor even by a dispensation. For as is evident from what has been said, to lie with someone to whom one is not married is not an act suitable to the good of children, which is the principal end of matrimony. And thus it is against the first precepts of natural law, which cannot receive a dispensation.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3Unde ubicumque legitur in veteri testamento aliquos concubinas habuisse, quos necesse sit a peccato mortali excusari, oportet eas esse matrimonio junctas, et tamen concubinas dici, quia aliquid habebant de ratione uxoris, et aliquid de ratione concubinae. Secundum enim quod matrimonium ordinatur ad suum principalem finem, qui est bonum prolis, uxor viro conjungitur insolubili conjunctione, vel saltem diuturna, ut ex dictis patet; et contra hoc non est aliqua dispensatio. Sed quantum ad secundum finem, qui est dispensatio familiae et communicatio operum, uxor conjungitur ut socia; sed hoc deerat in his quae concubinae nominabantur; in hoc enim poterat esse dispensatio, cum sit secundarius matrimonii finis; et ex hac parte habebant aliquid simile concubinae, ratione cujus concubinae nominantur.
For this reason, wherever it is read in the Old Testament that someone who must be excused from mortal sin had concubines, we have to think of these women as joined in marriage, even though they are called concubines, for they have something of the character of wives, and something of the character of concubines. For inasmuch as marriage is ordained to its own principal end, which is the good of children, a wife is joined to her husband with an indissoluble union, or at least a long-lasting one, as is clear from what has been said; and against this there is no dispensation. But according to the second end, which is the management of the family and the sharing of labor, the wife is joined as a partner; and this would have been lacking in those who were called concubines, for in this there could have been a dispensation, since it is a secondary end of marriage; and in that regard they resembled concubines, by reason of which they were called concubines.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod habere plures uxores non est contra legis naturae prima praecepta, sicut habere concubinam, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: To have several wives is not against the law of nature in its first precepts, as to have a concubine is, as is clear from what has been said; therefore, the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad10Ad secundum dicendum, quod antiqui patres ea dispensatione qua plures uxores habebant, ad ancillas accedebant uxorio affectu. Erant enim uxores quantum ad principalem et primarium finem matrimonii, sed non quantum ad illam conjunctionem quae respicit secundarium finem, cui conditio servitutis opponitur, cum non possit simul esse socia et ancilla.
Reply Obj. 2: By the dispensation through which the patriarchs had many wives, they approached their slave-girls with the affection due to a wife. For they were wives as far as the principal and primary end of matrimony was concerned, but not as concerns that union which has to do with the secondary end, to which the condition of servitude is opposed, since they could not be at the same time partner and slave-girl.
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad11Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut in lege Moysi per dispensationem licebat dare libellum repudii ad evitandum uxoricidium, ut dicetur; ita ex eadem dispensatione licuit Abrahae ejicere Agar, ad significandum mysterium quod apostolus explicat, Galat. 4. Quod etiam filius ille heres non fuit, ad mysterium pertinet, ut ibidem patet; sicut etiam ad mysterium pertinet quod Esau, filius liber, heres non fuit, ut patet Rom. 9; et similiter propter mysterium factum est ut filii Jacob ex ancillis et liberis nati, heredes essent, ut Augustinus dicit: quia Christo nascuntur in baptismo filii et heredes tam per bonos, quos liberae significant, quam per malos ministros, qui per ancillas significantur.
Reply Obj. 3: As in the law of Moses it was permitted by a dispensation to give a writ of divorce in order to avoid wife-murder, as will be said, so by the same dispensation Abraham was permitted to send away Hagar for the signification of that mystery which the Apostle explains in Galatians 4. And also the fact that that son was not an heir belongs to the mystery, as is evident in the same place; just as also it pertains to the mystery that Esau, a free son, was not heir,1 as is clear from Romans 9. In the same way, because of the mystery it happened that the sons of Jacob born of his slave-girls and of free women were heirs,2 as Augustine says: for in baptism they are born in Christ, sons and heirs, both through good ministers, whom the free women signify, as well as through bad ministers, who are signified by the slave-girls.3
Sent.IV.D33.Q1.A3.ad12Q. 2Divorce among the patriarchsDe libello repudii
Deinde quaeritur de libello repudii; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next we inquire about the writ of divorce; and concerning this, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D33.Q2primo, utrum inseparabilitas matrimonii sit de lege naturae;
first, whether the indissolubility of marriage is of natural law;
Sent.IV.D33.Q2secundo, utrum repudiare uxorem aliquando fuerit licitum;
second, whether to divorce one’s wife was permitted at any time;
Sent.IV.D33.Q2tertio, de causis libelli repudii lege permissi, et ejus inscriptione.
third, the reasons for the writ of divorce permitted by the law, and its writing.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2A. 1Whether the indissolubility of marriage is of natural lawUtrum inseparabilitas matrimonii sit de lege naturae
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inseparabilitas uxoris non sit de lege naturae. Lex enim naturae communis est apud omnes. Sed nulla lege praeter legem Christi fuit prohibitum uxorem dimittere. Ergo inseparabilitas uxoris non est de lege naturae.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that inseparability from one’s wife is not from natural law. For the law of nature is common to all. But no law has prohibited divorcing one’s wife apart from the law of Christ. Therefore, inseparability from one’s wife is not of the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, sacramenta non sunt de lege naturae. Sed inseparabilitas matrimonii pertinet ad bonum sacramenti. Ergo non est de lege naturae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sacraments are not of the law of nature. But the indissolubility of matrimony belongs to the good of sacrament. Therefore, it is not of natural law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, conjunctio viri et feminae in matrimonio ordinatur principaliter ad prolis generationem et educationem et instructionem, ut dictum est. Sed haec omnia aliquo certo tempore consummantur. Ergo post illud tempus licet uxorem dimittere sine aliquo praejudicio legis naturae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the union of man and woman in marriage is ordained principally to the generation, raising, and instruction of children, as was said. But all these things are completed at some certain time. Therefore, after that time it is permissible to send away one’s wife without any prejudice to the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, ex matrimonio quaeritur principaliter bonum prolis. Sed inseparabilitas matrimonii est contra bonum prolis; quia, ut tradunt philosophi, aliquis vir non potest ex aliqua femina prolem accipere, qui tamen ex alia concipere posset, et quae etiam ex alio viro impraegnaretur. Ergo inseparabilitas matrimonii magis est contra legem naturae quam de lege naturae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the good principally sought through matrimony is the good of offspring. But the indissolubility of matrimony is against the good of children; since, as the philosophers tell us, a certain man cannot receive children through a certain woman, even though he may be able to conceive through another woman, and she also might be able to be impregnated by another man. Therefore, the indissolubility of marriage is more against the law of nature than from it.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.arg4Sed contra, illud praecipue est de lege naturae quod natura bene instituta accepit in suo principio. Sed inseparabilitas matrimonii est hujusmodi, ut patet Matth. 19. Ergo est de lege naturae.
On the contrary (1), something is particularly of the law of nature which nature received well-embedded in its beginning. But the indissolubility of matrimony is this kind of thing, as is evident from Matthew 19. Therefore, it is of the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, de lege naturae est quod homo Deo non contrarietur. Sed homo quodammodo Deo contrarius esset, si separaret quos Deus conjunxit. Cum ergo ex hoc habeatur inseparabilitas matrimonii, Matth. 19, videtur quod sit de lege naturae.
Furthermore (2), it is by natural law that man does not go against God. But man would go against God in a certain way, if he separated what God had joined. Since then, this is the source of matrimony’s indissolubility (Matthew 19:6), it seems that it is from natural law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod matrimonium ex intentione naturae ordinatur ad educationem prolis non solum per aliquod tempus, sed per totam vitam prolis. Unde de lege naturae est quod parentes filiis thesaurizent, et filii parentum heredes sint; et ideo, cum proles sit commune bonum viri et uxoris, oportet eorum societatem perpetuo permanere indivisam secundum legis naturae dictamen; et sic inseparabilitas matrimonii est de lege naturae.
I answer that, matrimony by the intention of nature is ordered to the education of children, not only for a certain time, but for the entire life of the children. For this reason it is from natural law that parents store up their treasure for their children, and children are the heirs of their parents.1 Therefore, since children are a good shared by the husband and the wife, it is necessary for their association to remain undivided forever according to the dictates of the law of nature. Thus the indissolubility of marriage is of the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod sola lex Christi ad perfectum humanum genus adduxit, reducens in statum novitatis naturae; unde et in lege Moysi et in legibus humanis non potuit totum auferri quod contra legem naturae erat: hoc enim soli legi spiritus et vitae reservatum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Only the law of Christ brought the human genus to perfection, returning it to the state of newness of nature; for this reason, both in the law of Moses and in human laws what was against natural law could not entirely be erased: for this was reserved to the law of the Spirit and life alone.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod inseparabilitas competit matrimonio secundum quod est signum perpetuae conjunctionis Christi et Ecclesiae, et secundum quod est in officium naturae ad bonum prolis ordinatum, ut dictum est. Sed quia separatio matrimonii magis directe repugnat significationi quam prolis bono, cui ex consequenti repugnat, ut dictum est; inseparabilitas matrimonii magis in bono sacramenti intelligitur quam in bono prolis, quamvis in utroque intelligi possit; et secundum quod pertinet ad bonum prolis erit de lege naturae; non autem secundum quod pertinet ad bonum sacramenti.
Reply Obj. 2: Indissolubility belongs to matrimony both as it is a sign of the perpetual union of Christ and the Church, and as it is ordained in the office of nature for the good of children, as was said. But since the dissolution of a marriage is more directly repugnant to the signification of marriage than to the good of children, to which it is repugnant in its consequences, as was said, indissolubility of marriage is conveyed more by the good of the sacrament than by the good of children, although it can be conveyed by both. And as it belongs to the good of children it will belong to the law of nature; but not as it pertains to the good of sacrament.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium patet solutio ex dictis.
The solution to the third objection is evident from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod matrimonium principaliter ordinatur ad bonum commune ratione principalis finis, qui est bonum prolis; quamvis etiam ratione finis secundarii ordinetur ad bonum matrimonium contrahentis, prout per se est in remedium concupiscentiae. Et ideo in legibus matrimonii magis attenditur quid omnibus expediat quam quid uni competere possit. Quamvis ergo matrimonii inseparabilitas impediat bonum prolis in aliquo homine, tamen est conveniens ad bonum prolis simpliciter; et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Marriage is principally ordained to the common good by reason of its principal end, which is the good of offspring; although by reason of its secondary end it is ordained to the good of those contracting marriage, as it is per se a remedy for concupiscence. Therefore, marriage laws pay more attention to what will be helpful to all than to what may suit one person. Therefore, although the indissolubility of marriage may impede the good of children for a certain person, nevertheless, it is fitting to the good of offspring simply speaking, and for this reason the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether to divorce one’s wife was permitted at any timeUtrum repudiare uxorem aliquando fuerit licitum
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod uxorem dimittere licitum per dispensationem esse non potuerit. Illud enim quod est in matrimonio contra bonum prolis, est contra prima praecepta legis naturae, quae indispensabilia sunt. Sed dimissio uxoris est hujusmodi, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that to divorce one’s wife could never have been allowed through a dispensation. For what is against the good of offspring in marriage is against the first precepts of natural law, which do not admit of dispensation. But divorcing a wife is this kind of thing, as is clear from what has been said. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, concubina differt praecipue ab uxore in hoc quod non est inseparabiliter juncta. Sed habere concubinas fuit indispensabile. Ergo et dimittere uxorem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a concubine differs from a wife precisely in the fact that she is not inseparably joined to the man. But to have concubines was not open to dispensation. Therefore, neither was divorcing one’s wife.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, homines sunt modo ita receptibiles dispensationis sicut olim fuerunt. Sed modo non potest dispensari cum aliquo quod uxorem dimittat. Ergo nec olim.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, men are now as capable of receiving dispensations as they were in former days. But nowadays a man cannot receive a dispensation in order to divorce his wife. Therefore, neither could he in ancient times.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg3Sed contra, Agar cognita est ab Abraham uxorio affectu, quasi uxor, ut dictum est. Sed ipse praecepto divino eam ejecit, et non peccavit. Ergo potuit per dispensationem fieri licitum quod homo uxorem dimitteret.
On the contrary, Hagar was known by Abraham with uxorious affection, like a wife, as was said. But he himself sent her away by divine command,1 and he did not sin. Therefore, it could have been made licit through a dispensation that a man divorce his wife.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod sub lege Moysi fuerit licitum uxorem dimittere. Unus enim modus consentiendi est non prohibere, cum prohibere possis. Consentire autem illicito est illicitum. Cum ergo Moyses non prohibuerit uxoris repudium, nec peccaverit, quia lex sancta est, ut dicitur Roman. 7; videtur quod repudium fuerit aliquando licitum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that under the law of Moses it was permitted to divorce one’s wife.1 For one mode of consenting is to not prohibit when you could prohibit. But to consent to the illicit is illicit. Therefore, since Moses did not prohibit the divorce of one’s wife,2 nor did he sin—for the law is holy, as is said in Romans 7:12—it seems that divorce was allowed at one time.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, prophetae locuti sunt Spiritu Sancto inspirati, ut patet 2 Petr. 1. Sed Malach. 2, 16, dicitur: si odio habueris eam, dimitte eam. Ergo cum illud quod Spiritus Sanctus inspirat, non sit illicitum, videtur quod repudium uxoris non semper fuerit illicitum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the prophets spoke inspired by the Holy Spirit, as is clear in 2 Peter 1:21. But Malachi 2:16 states: if you hate her, put her away. Therefore, since what the Holy Spirit inspires is not illicit, it seems that divorce of one’s wife was not always illicit.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, Chrysostomus dicit, quod sicut apostoli permiserunt secundas nuptias, ita Moyses permisit libellum repudii. Sed secundae nuptiae non sunt peccatum. Ergo nec repudium uxoris sub lege Moysi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Chrysostom1 says that as the Apostles permitted second marriages,2 so Moses permitted the writ of divorce.3 But second marriages are not a sin. Therefore, neither is the divorce of one’s wife under the law of Moses.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra est quod dominus dicit, quod libellus repudii datus est a Moyse Judaeis propter duritiam cordis eorum. Sed duritia cordis eorum non excusabat eos a peccato. Ergo neque lex de libello repudii.
On the contrary (4), the Lord says that the writ of divorce was given by Moses to the Jews because of the hardness of their hearts.1 But the hardness of their hearts did not excuse them from sin. Therefore, neither did the law concerning the writ of divorce.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, Chrysostomus dicit super Matth., quod Moyses dando libellum repudii non justitiam Dei monstravit, ut quasi per legem agentibus peccatum non videatur esse peccatum.
Furthermore (5), Chrysostom comments on Matthew that Moses did not show the righteousness of God in giving the writ of divorce, because by the Law sin did not seem to be sin to those who did it.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg7Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod liceret uxori repudiatae alium virum habere. Quia in repudio magis erat iniquitas viri repudiantis quam uxoris repudiatae. Sed vir poterat aliam sine peccato ducere in uxorem. Ergo uxor sine peccato alium virum ducere poterat.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it would be permissible for a divorced woman to have another husband.1 For in divorce the iniquity of the man divorcing her was greater than that of the woman divorced. But the man could take another woman as his wife without sin. Therefore, the woman could take another husband without sin.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg8Praeterea, Augustinus, dicit de duabus uxoribus, quod quando mos erat, peccatum non erat. Sed tempore legis erat talis consuetudo quod repudiata alium virum ducebat, ut patet Deut. 24, 2: cumque egressa virum alterum duxerit, etc. Ergo uxor non peccabat alteri se jungendo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says about two wives that when it was the custom, it was not a sin.1 But in the time of the law, the custom was such that a divorced woman would take another husband, as is clear from Deuteronomy 24:2: and when, having departed, the woman takes another husband. Therefore, the woman was not sinning by joining herself to another.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg9Praeterea, dominus, Matth. 5, justitiam novi testamenti ostendit superabundantem esse respectu justitiae veteris testamenti. Hoc autem dicit ad justitiam novi testamenti per superabundantiam pertinere quod uxor repudiata non ducit alterum virum; ergo in veteri lege licebat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in Matthew 5, the Lord reveals the justice of the New Testament to be superabundant by comparison with the justice of the Old Testament. But he says that it belongs to the justice of the New Testament through its superabundance that a divorced woman does not take another husband. Therefore, it was allowed in the Old Testament.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg10Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 19, 9: qui dimissam duxerit, moechatur. Sed moechia nunquam fuit in veteri testamento licita. Ergo nec uxori repudiatae licuit alium virum habere.
On the contrary (4), it says in Matthew 19:9: whoever takes a divorced woman in marriage commits adultery.1 But adultery was never permitted in the Old Testament. Therefore, neither was it permitted for a divorced woman to take another husband.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, Deut. 24 dicitur, quod mulier repudiata quae alium virum duceret, polluta erat, abominabilis facta coram domino. Ergo peccabat alium virum ducendo.
Furthermore (5), in Deuteronomy 24:4 it says that a divorced woman who has taken another husband has been defiled, made abominable before the Lord. Therefore, she sinned by taking another husband.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg11Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius. Videtur quod licebat viro repudiatam a se accipere. Licet enim corrigere quod male factum est. Sed male factum erat quod vir uxorem repudiabat. Ergo licebat hoc corrigere, reducendo uxorem ad se.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it was permitted for a man to take back the wife he had divorced.1 For it is permitted to correct what was wrongly done. But it was wrong that the man divorced his wife. Therefore, he was permitted to correct this by taking her back.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg12Praeterea, semper licuit peccanti indulgere, cum sit morale praeceptum, quod in omni lege manet. Sed vir accipiendo repudiatam, ei peccanti indulgebat. Ergo hoc licitum erat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it was always permitted to forgive sinners, since it is a moral precept, which remains in every law. But the man who took back his repudiated wife was forgiving her for having sinned. Therefore it was allowed.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg13Praeterea, Deuter. 24 ponitur causa quare non possit accipi iterum, quia polluta est. Sed repudiata non polluitur nisi alterum virum ducendo. Ergo saltem antequam alium virum duceret, licebat eam accipere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Deuteronomy 24:4 gives as the reason that she cannot be taken again for she is defiled. But a divorced woman is not defiled unless she takes another husband. Therefore, at least before she had taken another husband, it was permitted to take her back.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.arg14Sed contra est quod dicitur Deut. 24, 4: non poterit prior maritus accipere eam.
On the contrary, it says in Deuteronomy 24:4: the first husband cannot take her back.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod dispensatio in praeceptis, praecipue quae sunt aliquo modo legis naturae, est sicut mutatio cursus rei naturalis: qui quidem mutari dupliciter potest. Uno modo ex aliqua causa naturali, per quam alia causa naturalis impeditur a cursu suo, sicut est in omnibus quae in minori parte casualiter accidunt in natura: sed per hunc modum non variatur cursus rerum naturalium quae sunt semper, sed quae sunt frequenter. Alio modo per causam penitus supernaturalem, sicut in miraculis accidit; et hoc modo potest mutari cursus naturalis non solum qui est ordinatus ut sit frequenter, sed qui est ordinatus etiam ut sit semper; ut patet in statione solis tempore Josue, et reditu ejusdem tempore Ezechiae; et de eclypsi miraculosa tempore passionis Christi.
I answer that, giving a dispensation from a precept, especially those that come in some way from the law of nature, is like changing the course of a natural thing. Now the course of natural things can be changed in two ways. In one way, by some natural cause, by which another natural cause is impeded in its course, as it is in all those things in nature that occur by chance and infrequently. But this way of changing does not vary the course of those natural things that always happen, but only of those things that usually happen. In another way, natural things can be changed by an entirely supernatural cause, as occurs in miracles; and in this way not only can the natural course be changed that is ordained to happen usually, but even what is ordained to happen always, as is seen in the immobility of the sun at the time of Joshua, and its back-tracking at the time of Ezechiel, and of the miraculous eclipse at the time of the Passion of Christ.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.coHaec autem ratio dispensationis in praeceptis legis naturae quandoque est ex causis inferioribus; et sic dispensatio cadere potest super secunda praecepta legis naturae, non autem super prima: quia illa sunt quasi semper existentia, ut dictum est de pluralitate uxorum, et de hujusmodi. Aliquando autem est tantum ex causis superioribus; et tunc potest dispensatio esse divinitus etiam contra prima praecepta legis naturae, ratione alicujus mysterii divini significandi vel ostendendi, sicut patet de dispensatione in praecepto Abrahae facto de occisione filii innocentis. Tales autem dispensationes non fiunt communiter ad omnes, sed ad aliquas singulares personas, sicut etiam de miraculis accidit.
Now, the reason for dispensation from the precepts of natural law sometimes derives from lower causes. When it happens this way, the dispensation can deal with the second precepts of natural law, but not the first: for those are like things that always remain, as we said when discussing the plurality of wives and such matters.1 At other times, however, the dispensation derives only from superior causes, and then a dispensation can be divinely given even from the first precepts of natural law, by reason of some divine mystery of signifying or of showing, as was the case in the dispensation in the command made to Abraham of slaying his innocent son.2 But these dispensations are not given universally to all men, but to certain particular persons, as also happens with miracles.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2Si ergo inseparabilitas matrimonii inter prima praecepta legis naturae contineatur, solum hoc secundo modo sub dispensatione cadet; si autem sit inter secunda praecepta legis naturae, etiam primo modo cadere potuit sub dispensatione. Videtur autem magis inter secunda praecepta legis naturae contineri. Inseparabilitas enim matrimonii non ordinatur ad prolis bonum, quod est principalis matrimonii finis, nisi quantum ad hoc quod per parentes filiis provideri debet in totam vitam per debitam praeparationem eorum quae sunt necessaria in vita. Hujusmodi autem rerum appropriatio non est de prima intentione naturae, secundum quam omnia sunt communia; et ideo non videtur contra primam intentionem naturae dimissio uxoris esse, et per consequens nec contra prima praecepta, sed contra secunda legis naturae; unde etiam primo modo sub dispensatione posse cadere videtur.
Therefore, if the indissolubility of matrimony is contained among the first precepts of the law of nature, it only falls under dispensation according to this second way. If, however, it is among the second precepts of the law of nature, it could also fall under dispensation according to the first way. But it seems rather to be contained among the second precepts of natural law. For the indissolubility of matrimony is ordained to the good of offspring, which is the principal good of marriage, only in the fact that the things necessary for life should be provided for the children throughout their lives by the parents’ duly obtaining them. However, the acquisition of things like this is not nature’s first intention, according to which all things are in common. And therefore divorcing one’s wife does not seem to be against the first intention of nature; and as a result, neither is it against the first precepts, but against the second precepts of nature. For this reason, it also seems possible for it to fall under the first kind of dispensation.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in bono prolis, secundum quod est de prima intentione naturae, intelligitur procreatio, et nutritio, et instructio quousque proles ad perfectam aetatem ducatur. Sed quod ei provideatur in posterum per hereditatis et aliorum bonorum dimissionem, videtur pertinere ad secundam legis naturae intentionem.
Reply Obj. 1: As it belongs to nature’s first intention, the good of offspring means procreation, as well as nourishment and instruction until the children attain their majority. But what may be provided to them afterward through an inheritance and the discharge of other goods seems to belong to the second intention of natural law.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod habere concubinam est contra bonum prolis quantum ad id quod natura in eo de prima intentione intendit, scilicet educationem et instructionem, quae requirit diuturnam commansionem parentum; quod non est in concubina, quae ad tempus assumitur; et ideo non est simile. Tamen quantum ad secundam dispensationem etiam habere concubinam sub dispensatione cadere potest, ut patet Oseae 1.
Reply Obj. 2: To have a concubine is against the good of offspring as concerns what nature intends for them by her first intention, namely, their rearing and instruction, which requires that their parents remain together for a long time; this does not occur with a concubine, who is taken up for a time; and therefore it is not the same. Nevertheless, as far as concerns the second dispensation, even to have a concubine can fall under dispensation, as is clear in Hosea 1:2.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod inseparabilitas quamvis sit de secunda intentione matrimonii prout est in officium naturae, tamen est de prima intentione ipsius prout est sacramentum Ecclesiae; et ideo ex quo institutum est ut sit Ecclesiae sacramentum, manente tali institutione non potest sub dispensatione cadere, nisi forte secundo modo dispensationis.
Reply Obj. 3: Indissolubility, although it is a secondary aim of matrimony as it exists in the office of nature, nevertheless does relate to its primary aim insofar as it is a sacrament of the Church. And so as an instituted sacrament of the Church it cannot receive a dispensation while it remains such an institution, unless perhaps the second kind of dispensation.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod circa hoc est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod illi qui sub lege uxorem dato libello repudii dimittebant, non excusabantur a peccato, quamvis excusarentur a poena secundum leges infligenda; et propter hoc dicitur Moyses libellum repudii permisisse; et sic ponunt quatuor modos permissionis. Unus per privationem praeceptionis; ut quando majus bonum non praecipitur, minus bonum permitti dicitur; sicut apostolus non praecipiendo virginitatem, matrimonium permisit, 1 Corinth. 7. Secundus per privationem prohibitionis; sicut venialia dicuntur permissa, quia non sunt prohibita. Tertius per privationem cohibitionis; et sic communia peccata dicuntur permitti a Deo, inquantum non impedit, cum impedire posset. Quarta per privationem punitionis; et sic libellus repudii lege permissus fuit, non quidem propter aliquod majus bonum consequendum, sicut fuit dispensatio de pluribus uxoribus habendis; sed propter majus malum cohibendum, scilicet uxoricidium, ad quod Judaei proni erant propter corruptionem irascibilis; sicut et permissum eis fuit extraneis fenerari propter aliquam corruptionem in concupiscibili, ne scilicet fratribus suis fenerarentur; et sicut propter corruptionem suspicionis, in rationali fuit permissum sacrificium zelotypiae, ne sola suspicio apud eos judicium corrumperet.
To the second question, it is to be said that there are two opinions about this. For some say that whoever sent away their wives under the Law by giving a writ of divorce were not excused from sin, although they might be excused from the punishment inflicted according to the laws; and for this reason Moses is said to have allowed the writ of divorce. And so they argue four ways of allowing it: first, through the lack of a precept, as when a greater good is not commanded, the lesser good is said to be permitted by God, for example, as the Apostle permitted matrimony by not commanding virginity in 1 Corinthians 7. Second, through the lack of a prohibition; as venial things are said to be permitted, since they were not prohibited. Third, through the lack of restraints; and in this way common sins are said to be allowed by God, inasmuch as he does not prevent them, when he could. Fourth, through the lack of punishment; and in this way the writ of divorce was permitted by the Law, not indeed because of any greater good to follow, as was the case with the dispensation for multiple wives, but because of the greater evil to be prevented, namely, the murder of the wife, which the Jews were prone to because of their corruption of irascibility, as also they were permitted to lend money to outsiders because of a certain corruption in concupiscibility, so that they would not commit usury against their own brethren.1 And in the same way, because of the corruption of suspicion in their reason, a sacrifice of jealousy was permitted,2 so that suspicion alone would not corrupt their judgment.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2Sed quia lex vetus, quamvis gratiam non conferret, tamen ad hoc data erat ut peccatum ostenderet, ut communiter sancti dicunt; ideo aliis videtur quod si repudiando uxorem peccassent, hoc saltem eis per legem aut prophetas indicari debuisset; Isai. 58, 1: annuntia populo meo peccata eorum. Alias viderentur esse nimis neglecti, si ea quae necessaria sunt ad salutem, quae non cognoscebant, nunquam eis nuntiata fuissent; quod non potest dici, cum justitia legis tempore suo observata vitam mereretur aeternam. Et propter hoc dicunt, quod quamvis repudiare uxorem per se sit malum, tamen ex permissione divina licitum fiebat; et hoc confirmant auctoritate Chrysostomi, qui dicit, quod a peccato abstulit culpam legislator, quando permisit repudium. Et quamvis hoc probabiliter dicatur, tamen primum communius sustinetur; ideo ad utrasque rationes respondendum est.
But since the Old Law, although not conferring grace, was in fact given for the sake of revealing sin, as the saints commonly say,1 for this reason it seems to other people that if they had sinned in divorcing their wives, this at least should have been indicated to them by the law or the prophets; Isaiah 58:1: declare to my people . . . their sins. Otherwise it would seem to be extreme neglect, if those things that are necessary to salvation, which they did not know, were never announced to them; and we cannot say this, because the righteousness observed in the time of the Law merited eternal life. And because of this they say that although to divorce one’s wife is bad per se, still it was made licit by divine permission. And they confirm this by the authority of Chrysostom, who says that the divine legislator took away the blame from that sin when he permitted divorce.2 And although this view is probable, nevertheless the first opinion is more commonly held; therefore, we must answer both arguments.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod aliquis qui potest prohibere, non peccat, si a prohibitione abstineat non sperans correctionem, sed magis malum aestimans ex tali prohibitione occasionem sumere; et sic accidit Moysi; unde divina auctoritate fretus libellum repudii non prohibuit.
Reply Obj. 1: Someone who is able to prohibit an evil does not sin if he refrains from prohibiting it because he does not hope for any correction but rather judges that that the prohibition will occasion a greater evil. This was the case with Moses; and this is why, relying on divine authority, he did not prohibit the writ of divorce.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod prophetae Spiritu Sancto inspirati non dicebant dimittendam esse uxorem quasi Spiritus Sancti praeceptum sit; sed quasi permissum, ne mala pejora fierent.
Reply Obj. 2: The prophets inspired by the Holy Spirit did not speak of sending away one’s wife as if it were the command of the Holy Spirit, but as being permitted so that greater evils would not happen.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad5Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa permissionis similitudo non est intelligenda quantum ad causam eamdem;1 quia utraque permissio ad vitandam turpitudinem facta est.
Reply Obj. 3: One should not understand these permissions as similar in every respect, but as having the same cause, since both permissions were given in order to avoid baseness.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad6Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis duritia cordis non excusaret a peccato, tamen permissio ex duritia facta excusat; quaedam enim prohibentur sanis quae non prohibentur infirmis corporaliter; nec tamen infirmi peccant permissione sibi facta utentes.
Reply Obj. 4: Although hardness of heart would not excuse sin, nonetheless, the permission given due to hardness of heart does excuse. For certain things are prohibited to the healthy which are not prohibited to the sick in body; nor do the sick sin by taking advantage of the permission granted them.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad7Ad quintum dicendum, quod aliquod bonum potest intermitti dupliciter. Uno modo propter aliquod majus bonum consequendum; et tunc intermissio illius boni ex ordine ad majus bonum accipit honestatem, sicut intermittebatur singularitas uxoris honeste a Jacob propter bonum prolis. Alio modo bonum aliquod intermittitur ad vitandum majus malum; et tunc si auctoritate ejus qui dispensare potest, hoc fiat, reatum talis boni intermissio non habet; sed honestatem etiam non acquirit; et sic indivisibilitas matrimonii in lege Moysi intermittebatur propter majus malum vitandum, scilicet uxoricidium: et ideo Chrysostomus dicit, ut Sup., quod a peccato abstulit culpam. Quamvis enim inordinatio maneret in repudio, ex quo peccatum dicitur; tamen reatum poenae non habebat neque temporalis neque perpetuae, inquantum divina dispensatione fiebat, et sic erat ab eo culpa ablata; et ideo etiam ipse ibidem dicit, quod permissum est repudium, non malum quidem, tamen illicitum;1 quod quidem illi qui sunt de prima opinione referunt ad hoc tantum quod habebat reatum temporalis poenae.
Reply Obj. 5: Something good can be omitted in two ways. In one way, because some greater good will result; and then the omission of that good receives its rectitude by its order to the greater good, as when Jacob justly departed from monogamy for the sake of the good of offspring.1 In another way, something is omitted in order to avoid a greater evil. And then if it is done by the authority of him who has the ability to give a dispensation, the omission of such a good is not culpable, but neither does it acquire rectitude; and in this way the Law of Moses overlooked the indissolubility of marriage in order to avoid a greater evil, namely, wife-murder: and this is why Chrysostom says, as quoted above, that from the sin he removed the guilt. For even though some disorder remained in divorce, from which it is called a sin, nevertheless, it did not incur liability to a penalty, either temporal or perpetual, since it occurred by divine dispensation, and so guilt was removed from it. And this is why Chrysostom also says in the same place that divorce was allowed, not as an evil, but as something licit. Those who are of the first opinion explain this as meaning that it was only liable to a temporal penalty.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad8Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod secundum primam opinionem uxor peccabat, post repudium alteri viro conjuncta; quia adhuc matrimonium primum non erat solutum. Mulier enim quanto tempore vivit, alligata est lege viri, ut patet Rom. 7. Non autem poterat simul plures viros habere. Sed secundum aliam opinionem, sicut licebat ex dispensatione divina viro uxorem repudiare, ita uxori alium virum ducere; quia inseparabilitas matrimonii ex causa divinae dispensationis tollebatur, qua inseparabilitate manente intelligitur verbum apostoli.
To the third question, it should be said that according to the first opinion the wife sinned when she joined herself with another man after her divorce, for her first marriage had still not been dissolved. For while the woman lives, she is bound by law to her husband, as is seen in Romans 7:2. Nor could she have had several husbands at the same time. But according to the other opinion, as it was permitted by a divine dispensation for a man to divorce his wife, so also a woman could have taken another husband. For the indissolubility of marriage was removed by reason of the divine dispensation, and the Apostle’s words are understood as applying to the case where inseparability is still in force.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2Ut ergo ad utrasque rationes respondeamus, dicendum ad primum, quod viro licebat plures uxores simul habere secundum dispensationem divinam; et ideo una dimissa, etiam matrimonio non soluto, poterat aliam ducere. Sed nunquam uxori licuit habere plures viros; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, so that we may respond to both arguments, it must be said to the first that a man was permitted many wives at the same time according to a divine dispensation; and therefore, having sent away one wife, even if the marriage were not dissolved, he could take another. But never was a wife permitted to have multiple husbands, and therefore it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad9Ad secundum dicendum, quod in illo verbo Augustini mos non ponitur pro consuetudine, sed pro actu honesto, secundum quod a more aliquis dicitur morigeratus, quia est bonorum morum, vel sicut a more philosophia moralis nominatur.
Reply Obj. 2: In these words of Augustine, mores are not taken as ‘customs,’ but rather as ‘just acts,’ according as from mores one is said to be law-abiding or morigeratus, because he is of good morals, or as from mores moral philosophy is named.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad10Ad tertium dicendum, quod dominus Matth. 5, ostendit novam legem abundare per consilia ad veterem, non solum quantum ad ea quae lex vetus licita faciebat, sed etiam quantum ad ea quae in veteri lege illicita erant, sed a multis licita putabantur per non rectam praeceptorum expositionem; sicut patet de odio inimici; et ita est etiam de repudio.
Reply Obj. 3: In Matthew 5 the Lord shows that the New Law exceeds the Old by its counsels, not only as concerns those things which the Old Law made licit, but also with respect to the things which were illicit in the Old Law, but were considered licit by many because of the incorrect exposition of the precepts, as is clear in the case of hatred of enemies;1 and thus it is also with divorce.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad11Ad quartum dicendum, quod verbum domini intelligitur quantum ad tempus legis novae in quo dicta permissio est sublata; et sic etiam intelligitur verbum quoddam Chrysostomi, qui dicit, quod qui secundum legem dimittit uxorem, quatuor facit iniquitates; quia quo ad Deum existit homicida, inquantum habet propositum occidendi uxorem, nisi eam dimitteret; et quia dimittit non fornicantem, in quo solo casu lex Evangelii uxorem dimittere permittit; et similiter quia facit eam adulteram, et illum cui copulatur.
Reply Obj. 4: These words of the Lord are understood as regards the time of the New Law in which the permission mentioned was taken away; and in this way also are understood the words of Chrysostom,1 who says that whoever sends away his wife according to the law, commits four iniquities: for in this he appears as a killer before God, inasmuch as he intends to kill his wife unless he sends her away; and since he sends away someone who is not a fornicator, which is the only case in which the law of the Gospel allows someone to send away his wife; and similarly because he makes of her an adulterer, as well as the man with whom she has relations.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad12Ad quintum dicendum, quod quidam interlinealis dicit, Deuter. 24: polluta est, et abominabilis; scilicet illius judicio qui quasi pollutam eam prius dimisit; et sic non oportet quod sit polluta simpliciter. Vel dicitur polluta illo modo quo immundus dicebatur qui mortuum tangebat vel leprosum; non immunditia culpae, sed cujusdam irregularitatis legalis; unde et sacerdoti non licebat viduam et repudiatam ducere in uxorem.
Reply Obj. 5: A certain interlinear gloss on Deuteronomy 24 says, she has been defiled and is abominable, namely, in the judgment of the one who first sent her away as though defiled.1 And thus it is not necessary that she be defiled simply speaking. Or she is called defiled in the way that someone was called unclean if he touched a corpse or a leper:2 not the uncleanliness of guilt, but of a certain legal irregularity; for which reason it was also not permitted for a priest to take a widow or a divorced woman as his wife.3
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad13Quaestiuncula 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum, quod in lege de libello repudii duo erant permissa; scilicet dimittere uxorem, et uxorem dimissam alteri jungi; et duo praecepta; scilicet Scriptura libelli repudii, et quod iterum maritus repudians eam accipere non possit; quod quidem, secundum eos qui primam opinionem tenent, factum fuit in poenam mulieris quae alteri nupsit, et in hoc peccato polluta est; sed secundum alios, ut vir non de facili uxorem repudiaret, quam postea nullo modo recuperare posset.
To the fourth question, it should be said that in the law regarding the writ of divorce two things were allowed: namely, to send away one’s wife and for the divorced wife to be joined with another; and two things were commanded: namely, the writing of writs of divorce, and that the divorcing husband could not take his wife back again, which, indeed, according to those who hold to the first opinion, was done to punish the woman who married another, and in this sin, she was defiled. But according to others, it was so that a man could not lightly divorce his wife, whom afterward he would in no way be able to recover.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ad illius mali impedimentum quod committebat aliquis repudiando uxorem, ordinabatur quod vir uxorem repudiatam assumere non posset iterato, ut patet ex dictis; et ideo divinitus ordinatum fuit.
Reply Obj. 1: In order to impede that evil which a man committed by divorcing his wife, it was ordained that a man could not remarry the wife he had divorced, as is clear from what has been said. And therefore this was divinely ordained.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad14Ad secundum dicendum, quod semper licuit indulgere peccanti quantum ad rancorem cordis; sed non quantum ad poenam divinitus taxatam.
Reply Obj. 2: It was always permissible to forgive a sinner as far as concerns the bitterness of heart, but not as concerns the penalty divinely exacted.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad15Ad tertium dicendum, quod in hoc est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod licuit uxorem repudiatam viro reconciliari, nisi matrimonio alteri viro juncta esset: tunc enim propter adulterium, cui mulier voluntarie se subdit, in poenam ei dabatur quod ad priorem virum non rediret. Sed quia lex universaliter prohibet, ideo dicunt alii, quod etiam ante quam alteri nuberet, non poterat revocari, ex quo repudiata erat: quia pollutio non intelligitur quantum ad culpam, sed ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: In this there are two opinions. For certain people say that it was allowed for a man to be reconciled with the wife he had divorced, unless she had been joined in marriage with another: for then because of the adultery to which the woman had voluntarily subjected herself, she was given the penalty that she could not return to her first husband. But since the Law universally prohibits it, therefore others say that even before she married another, she could not be taken back, because of the fact that she was divorced: for this defilement is not understood as guilt, but as was explained above.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A2.ad16A. 3The reasons for the writ of divorce permitted by the law, and its writingDe causis libelli repudii lege permissi, et ejus inscriptione
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod causa repudii fuerit odium uxoris, secundum hoc quod dicitur Malach. 2, 16: si odio habueris eam, dimitte illam.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that hatred of one’s wife was a reason for divorce, according to what is said in Malachi 2:16: if you hate her, send her away.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.arg1Praeterea, Deuteronom. 24, 1, dicitur: cum non invenerit gratiam in oculis ejus propter aliquam foeditatem, scribet libellum repudii. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Deuteronomy 24:1 is said: since she has not found grace in his eyes because of some foulness, he shall write a writ of divorce. Therefore, the same as before.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.arg2Sed contra, sterilitas et fornicatio magis contrariantur matrimonio quam odium. Ergo illa potius debuerunt esse causa repudii quam odium.
On the contrary (3), barrenness and fornication are more opposed to matrimony than hatred. Therefore, they should have been the cause of divorce rather than hatred.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, odium potest creari ex virtute ejus qui odio habetur. Si ergo odium est sufficiens causa, tunc mulier posset repudiari propter virtutem suam; quod est absurdum.
Furthermore (4), hatred can be engendered because of the virtue of the one who is hated. If therefore, hatred is a sufficient cause, then the woman could be divorced because of her own virtue; which is absurd.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, Deuteronom. 22, dicitur: si duxerit vir uxorem suam, et postea odio eam habuerit, et objecerit ei stuprum aut conjugium; si in probatione defecerit, verberabitur, et centum siclis argenti condemnabitur, et non poterit eam dimittere omni tempore vitae suae. Ergo odium non est causa sufficiens repudii.
Furthermore (5), in Deuteronomy 22 it says: if a man has taken his own wife, and afterward has hatred for her, and has charged her with unchastity or carnal union, if he fails to prove it, he will be flogged, and he will be fined a hundred shekels of silver, and he will not be able to send her away all the days of his life. Therefore, hatred is not a sufficient cause of divorce.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod repudii causae debebant in libello scribi. Quia per libellum repudii scriptum a poena legis absolvebatur. Sed hoc omnino videtur injustum, nisi causis sufficientibus repudii assignatis. Ergo oportebat illas scribere in libello.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the causes of the divorce should have been recorded in the writ.1 For by the writ of divorce the husband was absolved from the penalty of the law. But this seems unjust in every way, unless sufficient causes for the divorce were specified. Therefore, it was necessary to write them in the writ.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.arg5Praeterea, ad nihil illa scripta valere videbantur nisi ut causae repudii ostenderentur. Ergo si non inscribebantur, frustra libellus ille sibi tradebatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it seems that what was written was only helpful for displaying the causes of the divorce. Therefore, if they were not written, that writ was served in vain.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.arg6Praeterea, hoc Magister dicit in littera.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Master says this in the text.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.arg7Sed contra, causae repudii aut erant sufficientes, aut non. Si sufficientes, praecludebatur mulieri via ad secundas nuptias, quae ei secundum legem concedebantur. Si autem insufficientes, ostendebatur injustum repudium; et sic repudium fieri non poterat. Ergo nullo modo causae repudii inscribebantur.
On the contrary, the causes of the divorce were either sufficient or not. If sufficient, they prevented the woman from seeking a second marriage, which was conceded to her according to the law. If, though, they were insufficient, the divorce was shown to be unjust, and so the divorce could not happen. Therefore, in no way were the causes of the divorce to be detailed in the writ.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod causa permissionis repudiandi uxorem fuit vitatio uxoricidii, ut sancti communiter dicunt. Proxima autem causa homicidii est odium; et ideo proxima causa repudii est odium. Sed odium ex aliqua causa causatur, sicut et amor; et ideo etiam oportet alias causas repudii ponere remotas, quae erant causa odii. Dicit autem Augustinus in Glossa, Deuteron. 24: multae erant in lege causae dimittendi uxores: Christus solam fornicationem excipit; ceteras molestias jubet pro fide et castitate conjugii sustineri. Hae autem causae intelliguntur foeditates in corpore, puta infirmitas, vel aliqua notabilis macula; vel in anima, sicut fornicatio, vel aliquid hujusmodi, quod in moribus inhonestatem facit. Sed quidam has causas magis coarctant, satis probabiliter dicentes, quod non licebat uxorem repudiare nisi propter aliquam causam post matrimonium supervenientem; nec propter quamlibet talem, sed propter illas solum quae possunt bonum prolis impedire, vel in corpore, ut sterilitas aut lepra, vel aliquid hujusmodi; vel in anima, ut si esset malorum morum, quos filii ex conversatione ad ipsam imitarentur. Sed quaedam Glossa super illud Deuteron. 24: cum non invenerit gratiam etc., videtur magis arctare, scilicet ad peccatum, cum dicit ibi, per foeditatem peccatum intelligi. Sed peccatum Glossa nominat non solum in moribus animae, sed etiam in natura corporis.
I answer that, the reason for the permission to divorce one’s wife was the avoidance of wife-murder, as the saints commonly say.1 However, the proximate cause of homicide is hatred; and therefore the proximate cause of divorce is hatred. But hatred stems from some cause, just as love does; and therefore also it is necessary to state certain other remote causes, which were the reason for the hatred. However, Augustine says in the Gloss on Deuteronomy 24: many were the reasons in the law for sending away one’s wife: Christ excepted only fornication; he commands other troubles to be endured for the sake of the fidelity and chastity of the union.2 And these reasons are understood as foulness in the body, like infirmity or some observable stain; or in the soul, like fornication, or something of this kind, which makes for dishonor in morals. But certain people restrict these reasons more, saying more probably that it was not permitted to divorce one’s wife except for some reason arising after marriage; nor for any reason whatsoever, but only on account of things that can impede the good of offspring, either in the body, as sterility or leprosy or something like that, or in the soul, as for example if she were of bad morals, which her sons might imitate from spending time with her. But a certain gloss on that verse of Deuteronomy 22:1: when she has not found grace, etc., seems more strict, namely, for sin, when he says there, by foulness is understood offense.3 But the offense the gloss names is not only in the habits of the soul, but also in the nature of the body.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.coSic ergo prima duo concedimus.
Therefore, we concede the first two points.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3Ad tertium dicendum, quod sterilitas, et alia hujusmodi, sunt causa odii; et sic sunt causae remotae.
Reply Obj. 3: Sterility and other things of this kind are causes of hatred; and thus they are remote causes.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.ad1Ad quartum dicendum, quod propter virtutem non est aliquis odibilis, per se loquendo; quia bonitas causa est amoris; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: No one is worthy of hatred because of his virtue, speaking per se, for goodness is a cause of love; and thus the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.ad2Ad quintum dicendum, quod hoc dabatur in poenam viri, quod non posset in perpetuum repudiare uxorem in casu illo, sicut etiam in alio casu, quando puellam defloraverat.
Reply Obj. 5: That a man could never send away his wife was given to him as punishment, as also in another case when a man had deflowered a girl.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod causae repudii in speciali non scribebantur in libello, sed in generali, ut ostenderetur justum repudium. Sed secundum Josephum, ut mulier habens libellum conscriptum de repudio alteri posset nubere: alias enim ei traditum non fuisset; unde, secundum eum, erat Scriptura talis: promitto tibi quod nunquam tecum conveniam. Sed secundum Augustinum, ideo libellus scribebatur, ut mora interveniente, et consilio Scribarum dissuadente, vir a proposito repudiandi desisteret.
To the second question, it should be said that the reasons for the divorce were not recorded in the writ in particular, but in general, so that the divorce might be shown to be just. But according to Josephus,1 it was so that a woman having a written writ of divorce might marry another: for otherwise, it would not have been given to her; thus, according to him, the writing was thus: I promise to you that I will never come together with you.2 But according to Augustine, the writ was written for this reason, that in the period of time intervening, and by the dissuading advice of the scribes, the man might desist from his plan of divorcing.3
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3Et per hoc patet solutio ad objecta.
And by this the solution to the objections is evident.
Sent.IV.D33.Q2.A3Q. 3VirginityDe virginitate
Deinde quaeritur de virginitate; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next we will inquire about virginity, and regarding this, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D33.Q3primo, quid sit virginitas;
first, what virginity is;
Sent.IV.D33.Q3secundo, utrum sit virtus;
second, whether it is a virtue;
Sent.IV.D33.Q3tertio, de comparatione ejus ad alias virtutes.
third, its comparison with the other virtues.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3A. 1What virginity is
Quid sit virginitas
What virginity is
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod virginitas non sit in carne corruptibili incorruptionis perpetua meditatio, ut Augustinus dicit in Lib. de Nuptiis et concupiscentia. Quia post resurrectionem sanctae virgines suam virginitatem non amittent. Sed tunc non erunt in carne corruptibili. Ergo corruptibilitas carnis non debet poni in definitione virginitatis.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that virginity is not a perpetual meditation of incorruption in corruptible flesh, as Augustine says in his book On Marriage and Concupiscence.2 For after the resurrection the holy virgins will not lose their virginity. But at that time they will not be in corruptible flesh. Therefore, the corruptibility of the flesh should not be included in the definition of virginity.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.arg1Praeterea, virginitas ponitur pars continentiae, quae ad temperantiam reducitur. Sed meditatio non est actus temperantiae, sed magis intellectualium virtutum. Ergo non debet poni tamquam genus virginitatis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, virginity is counted as a part of continence, which can be traced back to temperance. But meditation is not an act of temperance, but rather of intellectual virtue. Therefore, it should not be set down as the genus of virginity.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, virginitas non est firmius bonum quam caritas aut aliae virtutes, immo magis fragile. Sed perpetuitas non est de ratione caritatis: alias caritatem semel habitam non contingeret amittere; quod in 3 Lib., dist. 31, quaest. 1, art. 1, improbatum est. Ergo nec perpetuitas in definitione virginitatis poni debet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, virginity is not a stronger good than charity or other virtues, but on the contrary, a more fragile one. But perpetuity does not belong to the nature of charity: otherwise charity once possessed would not be lost; which was disproved in Book III, Distinction 31, Question 1, Article 1. Therefore, neither should perpetuity be placed in the definition of virginity.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.arg3Praeterea, incorruptionis perpetua meditatio tollitur per corruptionem mentis, de qua dicitur Matth. 5, 28: qui viderit mulierem ad concupiscendam eam, jam moechatus est eam in corde suo. Sed per hoc non tollitur virginitas: quia talis corruptio reparari potest, non autem virginitas, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo virginitas non est perpetua incorruptionis meditatio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the perpetual meditation of incorruption is destroyed by corruption of mind, about which it says in Matthew 5:28: whoever has looked upon a woman with lust has already committed adultery with her in his heart. But this does not take away virginity, for such a corruption can be repaired, while virginity cannot, as it says in the text. Therefore, virginity is not the perpetual meditation of incorruption.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.arg4Praeterea, perpetua incorruptionis meditatio sine concubitu perditur non solum mente, sed etiam carne, sicut patet in peccatis contra naturam. Sed sine concubitu virginitas non perditur: quia, ut Augustinus dicit in libro de virginitate, virginitas est per piam continentiam ab omni concubitu immunitas. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the perpetual meditation of incorruption is lost without sleeping together, not only in the mind, but also in the flesh, as is seen in those sins which are against nature. But virginity is not lost without sleeping together, for as Augustine says in the book On Virginity: virginity is abstinence from any sleeping together by a faithful continence.1 Therefore, the same as above.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.arg5Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit in Libr. de Virginitate, quod virginitas est expers contagionis integritas. Sed contaminatur corpus per pollutionem nocturnam. Ergo virginitas secundum hoc amittitur; non autem perpetua incorruptionis meditatio perditur: ergo, etc.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Ambrose states in his book On Virginity that virginity is an integrity that has no share in contagion.1 But the body is contaminated by nocturnal emissions. Therefore, virginity is lost by this, but the perpetual meditation of incorruption is not; therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.arg6Praeterea, virginitas potest per violentiam auferri: alias ille qui contraheret cum illa quae per violentiam ab alio defloratur, non efficeretur irregularis. Non autem perpetua incorruptionis meditatio. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, virginity can be destroyed by violence: otherwise, the man who contracts marriage with someone who has been deflowered by another through violence would not be made irregular. But such an event would not affect the perpetual meditation of incorruption. Therefore, the same as before.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod virginitas, ut ex dictis Ambrosii patet, integritas quaedam est; unde per privationem corruptionis dicitur, quae in actu generationis accidit; ubi triplex corruptio est. Una corporalis tantum, in hoc quod claustra pudoris franguntur. Alia spiritualis et corporalis simul, ex hoc quod per decisionem et motum seminis, in sensu delectatio generatur. Tertia est spiritualis tantum, ex hoc quod ratio huic delectationi se subjicit, in qua integritatem perdit quantum ad actum: quia impossibile est aliquid intelligere in ipsa, ut Philosophus dicit in libro 7 Ethicor.; unde ipsa rationis absorptio corruptio dicitur. Haec autem tertia corruptio non est rationis actus, sed quaedam passio, per accidens ei conveniens ex passione inferioris partis, sicut per somnum vel phrenesim et alias passiones corporales contingit rationis actum impediri per accidens.
I answer that, virginity, as is clear from the words of Ambrose, is a certain integrity; for which reason it is named from the absence of the corruption that occurs in the act of generation, where there are three kinds of corruption. First, a merely bodily corruption, in the fact that the hymen is broken. Another is both spiritual and physical, from the fact that the release and movement of semen generates pleasure in the senses. The third is spiritual alone, from the fact that reason subjects itself to this pleasure, in which it loses integrity as far as its own act goes, since in that act it is impossible to understand anything, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 7.1 For this reason, the very absorption of reason is called a corruption. However, this third corruption is not an act of reason, but a certain passion, coming to it per accidens from the passion of the inferior parts, just as by sleep or madness or other bodily passions it happens that the act of reason is impeded per accidens.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.coCum ergo virtus et vitium in actu rationis consentientis et dissentientis perficiatur; in omnibus praedictis corruptionibus non invenitur sufficiens ratio vitii aut virtutis; sed oportet addere rationis consensum vel dissensum. Et quia virginitas in genere moris est pertinens ad virtutem; ideo dicit Lucia, quod non inquinatur corpus nisi de consensu mentis, inquinatione scilicet quae virginitatis puritati opponitur. Prima ergo corruptio, quae est corporalis tantum, non est materia virtutis vel vitii, nisi per accidens mediante aliqua animae passione; unde si per aliquam incisionem claustra pudoris rumpantur, non majus detrimentum virginitati inerit quam si pes aut manus gladio incideretur. Sed secunda et tertia corruptio sunt materia virginitatis et oppositi ejus, sicut et aliae passiones animae sunt materia virtutum moralium et oppositorum vitiorum. Sed in actu rationis eligentis vel repudiantis corruptiones praedictas finaliter perficitur inquinatio quam virginitas privat, et per consequens ipsa virginitas; et ideo Augustinus in definitione praedicta posuit hoc quod ex parte rationis se habet; scilicet meditationem, quasi virginitatis genus, ponens actum pro habitu, sicut frequenter fieri solet; incorruptionem autem posuit quasi objectum sive materiam; sed addit subjectum determinatum per hoc quod dicit: in carne corruptibili; quia privatio et habitus nata sunt fieri circa idem.
Since, therefore, virtue and vice arise from reason’s act of consenting and dissenting, sufficient reason for virtue or vice is not found in any of the corruptions mentioned above, but it is necessary to add the consent or dissent of reason. And because virginity in the genus of moral acts belongs to virtue, St. Lucy said that the body is not defiled without consent of the mind,1 namely, by that defilement which is opposed to the purity of virginity. Therefore, the first corruption, which is only bodily, is not a matter of virtue or vice, unless per accidens by some mediating passion of the soul; for which reason, if the hymen were ruptured by some incision, there would not be in this a greater detriment to virginity than if a foot or hand were cut off by a sword. But the second and third kinds of corruption are matters of virginity and its opposite, as also other passions of the soul are matters of moral virtue and the opposed vices. But the defilement that virginity opposes, and consequently virginity itself, are finally completed in reason’s act of choosing or repudiating the corruptions mentioned. This is why Augustine included in the definition above that it is rooted in the reason: namely, meditation, as the genus of virginity, taking the act in place of the habit, as is often done; and he included incorruption as the object or matter; but he adds a determinate subject by saying in corruptible flesh; for privation and possession are such as to happen in the same thing.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis post resurrectionem sancti carnis corruptionem non habeant; habent tamen naturam carnis, quae corruptibilis fuit; et ideo in eis esse poterit virginitas sicut in subjecto; non autem in angelis, in quibus corruptio quam virginitas privat, nata esse non fuit; et praecipue hoc ad rationem virginitatis sufficit, quae non solum respicit quod praesens est, sed quod praeteritum est. Non enim est virgo ex hoc solum quod non corrumpitur, sed ex hoc etiam quod nunquam corrupta fuit.
Reply Obj. 1: Although after the resurrection, the saints may not have corruption of the flesh, still they will have the nature of the flesh, which was corruptible. This is why virginity will be able to exist in them as in a subject, but not in the angels, who are not such as to suffer the corruption that virginity opposes. And this is enough especially for the notion of virginity, which not only concerns what is present, but what is past. For someone is not a virgin simply by the fact that he is not corrupted, but also by the fact that he never was corrupted.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis actus moralis virtutis in voluntate perficiatur, tamen ratio formam virtutis in ea ponit, ut dicitur in 6 Ethic.; et ideo quidam Socratici omnes virtutes scientias dicebant; et hoc modo loquendi utitur hic Augustinus meditationem pro electione ponens.
Reply Obj. 2: Although an act of moral virtue is completed in the will, nonetheless reason puts the form of virtue in it, as is said in the Ethics 6; indeed, this is why the Socratics called all the virtues ‘knowledge.’1 And Augustine uses this way of speaking here by setting down meditation in place of choice.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in actu virtutis non solum requiritur discretio ex parte rationis, sed etiam firmitas quaedam ex habitu inclinante ad actum per modum naturae. Et sicut causae naturales, quantum est de se, ordinatae sunt immobiliter ad effectus proprios; ratione cujus dicere possumus, lapis perpetuo descendit deorsum, quamvis hoc quandoque impediri possit: ita et habitus virtutis, quantum est de se, immobiliter ordinatur ad actum proprium, quamvis quandoque habens actum virtutis contrarium agat; et ratione perpetuae immobilitatis consuevit poni perpetuum in definitionibus virtutum; sicut in princ. Digestorum dicitur, quod justitia est constans et perpetua voluntas; et sic etiam Augustinus ponit perpetuum in definitione virginitatis, quamvis virginitatem quandoque habentes, eam amittant; ut sic in praedicta definitione discretio electionis, quae est actus virginitatis, secundum quod ad genus pertinet moris, ex meditatione intelligatur; sed immobilitas ex perpetuitate.
Reply Obj. 3: In the act of virtue not only is discernment required on the part of reason, but also a certain firmness from a habit tending toward the act after the manner of nature. And just as natural causes, in and of themselves, are immovably ordained to their proper effects, by reason of which we can say that a stone always descends downward, even though this can sometimes be impeded; so also the habit of virtue, in and of itself, is immovably ordained to its proper act, although sometimes the one having it performs a contrary act. And by reason of this lasting immovability, permanence is usually included in the definitions of virtues, as is stated in the beginning of the Digests, that justice is a constant and perpetual will.1 And this is also how Augustine includes perpetuity in the definition of virginity, even though sometimes those who have virginity lose it; as also in the definition the discretion of choice, which the act of virginity has as far as it belongs to the genus of morals, is understood by meditation, but immobility is understood from perpetuity.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod corruptio mentis, ut ex dictis accipi potest, est duplex. Una quae est quasi passio mentis, quando mens subditur delectationi quae in coitu solet accidere; et quia haec delectatio completur in seminis distillatione, ideo talis corruptio mentis non potest accidere sine aliqua corruptione carnis, quae dicta est fieri per seminis decisionem. Alia autem est corruptio mentis, quae est actus ejus, scilicet consensus, aut electio praedictae corruptionis. Sed quia vires inferiores sequuntur motum superiorum; ideo quandoque contingit quod ex actu mentis cogitantis de corruptione carnis, et intendentis delectationem ipsius experiri, calor excitatur in corpore, et semen distillat, et causatur delectatio, qua mens suffocatur sicut in coitu; et tunc absque dubio virginitas est amissa. Si autem corruptio sistat in actu mentis consentientis, amittitur quidem virginitas secundum illud formale quod habet in mente, non autem ratione ejus quod est materiale in ipsa; unde talis non potest dici virgo nisi materialiter. Et ideo haec virginitatis amissio potest recuperari; non autem illa virginitatis amissio in qua etiam illud quod est materiale subtrahitur; quia virginitas ex parte sui actus respicit tantum praesens aut futurum, sicut est in qualibet virtute; electio enim aut praesens aut futurum respicit, non autem praeteritum; sed ex parte materiae non solum praesens, sed praeteritum respicit. Dicitur enim virgo quae elegit incorruptionem, quae est materialis in virginitate, quam nunquam amisit, et habere et conservare intendit. Non autem exigitur quod nunquam contrariam electionem habuerit, sed quod nunquam contrariam corruptionem. Ex hoc autem virginitas amissa recuperari non potest, quia illud quod in praeteritum transit, recuperari non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: There are two kinds of corruption of the mind, as can be gathered from what has been said. One corruption is like a passion of the mind, when the mind is subject to the pleasure which usually occurs in intercourse. And since this pleasure is completed in the release of semen, such a corruption of mind cannot happen without a corruption of the flesh, which is said to occur by the release of semen. However, there is another corruption of mind, which is its act: namely, the consent to or the choice of the corruption described above. But since the inferior powers follow the movement of the superior ones, it sometimes happens that by the act of the mind thinking about the corruption of the flesh, and intending to experience its pleasure, heat is excited in the body, semen is released, and pleasure is caused in which the mind is suffocated just as in intercourse. And then, without a doubt, virginity is lost. If, though, the corruption remains in the mind’s act of consenting, virginity is indeed lost according to what is formally held in the mind, but not by reason of what is materially in it. For this reason such a person can only be called a virgin materially. And therefore, this loss of virginity can be restored, but not that loss of virginity in which also what is material is taken away. For virginity on the part of its act has to do only with the present or the future, as it is in any other virtue. For choice has to do with the present or the future, but not past. But on the part of the matter, it does not just have to do with the present, but also the past. For someone is called a virgin who has chosen incorruption, which is the matter in virginity, which he has never lost and does possess and intends to preserve. But it is not required that he had never made the opposite choice, but that he never had the opposite corruption. For this reason, lost virginity can never be restored, since what transpired in the past cannot be recovered.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod illae quae sine concubitu se corrumpunt, non est dubium quod virginitatem amittunt, etiam quantum ad id quod est materiale in ipsa; quia etsi concubitus non adsit, adest tamen delectatio, quae in concubitu corruptionem virginitatis facit. Si autem luxuria contra naturam tempus perfectae aetatis praeveniat, cum non adsit seminis decisio, et per consequens nec delectatio completa mentem suffocans, non amittitur virginitas quantum ad id quod est materiale in ipsa.
Reply Obj. 5: As for those who corrupt themselves without sleeping together, there is no doubt that they lose their virginity, even as concerns what is material in it. For even if sleeping together does not take place, still the pleasure is present that causes the corruption of virginity in sleeping together. If, however, lust contrary to nature occurs before adulthood is reached, since there is no release of semen, and as a result neither does complete pleasure suffocate the mind, virginity is not lost as to what is material in it.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod passiones partis sensitivae non possunt esse materia virtutis nisi secundum quod sunt ordinabiles a ratione in eis medium ponente, prout concupiscibilis et irascibilis obediunt rationi; et ideo delectatio quae in somnis accidit cum seminis decisione, non est materia virtutis; et propter hoc nec talis corruptio incorruptionem tollit, quae est virginitatis materia; et ideo ratione talis pollutionis virginitas non perditur. Et similis ratio est de mulieribus quae dormientes et inebriatae aut amentes a viris cognoscuntur, nisi forte hac intentione dormitum irent, ut a viro cognoscerentur.
Reply Obj. 6: The passions of the sensitive part cannot be the matter of virtue unless according as they are ordered by reason establishing a mean in them, just as the concupiscible appetite and the irascible appetite obey reason. And therefore the pleasure that occurs during sleep with the release of semen is not a matter of virtue, and because of this neither does such corruption destroy the incorruption that is the matter of virginity; and therefore such pollution does not cause the loss of virginity. And the same reasoning holds true of women who, while sleeping and drunk or senseless, are known by men, unless perhaps they went to sleep with this intention, that they should be known by a man.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod illud cujus principium totaliter est extra, non est ordinabile a ratione; et ideo eadem ratione nec illae quae per violentiam corrumpuntur sive ab homine, sive a daemone incubo, virginitatem amittunt, si quantum possunt renitantur, ut conservent corpus a corruptione immune, vel saltem mentem contrariam consensui. Quia tamen in significationibus sacramentorum magis attenditur quod exterius geritur quam quod interius fit; irregularitas quae ex defectu significationis in sacramento causatur, nihilominus induceretur in illum qui virginem defloratam violenter duceret in uxorem; et praecipue cum propter delectationem nimiam ratio in actu illo suffocetur, difficillimum est tali delectationi dissentire in statu illo; et ideo praesumptio videtur esse quod consenserit.
Reply Obj. 7: Something whose principle is completely outside it is not orderable by reason; and thus, by the same token, neither do those women lose their virginity who are corrupted through violence either by a man, or by an incubus, if they resist as much as they can, so that they keep their bodies free from corruption, or at least their minds opposed to consenting. Nonetheless, because the fact that something external is done matters more in the signification of the sacraments than that something happens interiorly, a man who took a violently deflowered virgin as his wife would incur that irregularity caused by a defect in the signification of the sacrament. And this is particularly the case because it is most difficult to dissent from such pleasure in that state, because reason is suffocated due to the extreme pleasure of that act; and therefore the presumption seems to be that she consented.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A1.ad7A. 2Whether it is a virtueUtrum sit virtus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod virginitas non sit virtus. Omnis enim virtus consistit in medio. Sed virginitas non consistit in medio, sed maxime in extremo; quia consistit in abstinendo ab omni delectabili, circa quod est castitas. Ergo non est virtus.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that virginity is not a virtue. For all virtue consists in a mean.2 But virginity does not consist in a mean, but precisely in an extreme. For it consists in abstaining from everything delectable, which chastity governs. Therefore, it is not a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg1Praeterea, virtutum usus, cum sint de jure naturali, omni tempore licuerunt. Sed in statu naturae conditae non licuisset virginitatem servare, quia esset contra praeceptum, ut habetur Gen. 1, 28: crescite et multiplicamini; similiter nec tempore legis Moysi, quando qui non relinquebat semen super terram, maledictioni legis subjacebat. Ergo virginitas non est virtus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the use of a virtue, since it is from natural law, was allowed in every age. But in the state of created nature it was not permitted to keep one’s virginity, for that was against the precept, as Genesis 1:28 has it: increase and multiply; likewise, neither in the time of the law of Moses, when whoever did not leave behind on the earth any of his progeny was subject to the curse of the law.1 Therefore, virginity is not a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, nulla virtus est quae amitti possit sine peccato, et quae per poenitentiam non recuperetur. Sed virginitas amittitur sine peccato in actu matrimoniali, nec per poenitentiam potest recuperari. Ergo non est virtus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there is no virtue which can be lost without sin, and which cannot be recovered by repentance. But virginity is lost without sin in the marital act, nor can it be restored by repentance. Therefore, it is not a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg3Praeterea, omnis virtus est habitus acquisitus vel infusus. Sed virginitas est in illis qui non habent aliquem habitum acquisitum vel infusum, sicut in pueris non baptizatis. Ergo non est virtus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every virtue is an acquired or infused habit. But virginity exists in those who have no acquired or infused habit, as in unbaptized children. Therefore, it is not a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg4Praeterea, omnis virtus ordinatur ad actum aliquem. Non autem virginitas; sed magis importat privationem actus. Ergo non est virtus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, every virtue is ordained to some act. Virginity, however, is not, but implies rather the privation of an act. Therefore, it is not a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg5Praeterea, qui habet unam virtutem, habet omnes. Sed qui caret virginitate, quandoque habet alias virtutes. Ergo virginitas non est virtus.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, whoever has one virtue has all virtues. But someone who lacks virginity sometimes has other virtues. Therefore, virginity is not a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg6Praeterea, virtute nullus male utitur. Sed virginitate aliquis male utitur, ut patet de virginibus fatuis, Matth. 25. Ergo non est virtus.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, no one uses virtue badly. But some people use virginity badly, as is clear in the case of the foolish virgins in Matthew 25. Therefore, it is not a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg7Praeterea, continentia virginalis dividitur contra matrimonialem et vidualem. Sed matrimonium non ponitur virtus, neque viduitas. Ergo neque virginitas est virtus.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, virginal continence is divided against marital continence and that of widows. But marriage is not considered a virtue, nor is widowhood. Therefore, neither is virginity a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg8Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 7: unusquisque proprium donum habet ex Deo; et loquitur de virginitate. Dona autem Dei spiritualia virtutes sunt. Ergo virginitas est virtus.
On the contrary (1), it says in 1 Corinthians 7:7: each has his proper gift from God, and he is speaking of virginity. But the spiritual gifts of God are virtues. Therefore, virginity is a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.scPraeterea, Ambrosius dicit in Lib. de Virginitate: invitat virginitatis amor ut de virginitate aliquid dicamus, ne velut transitu quodam praeterita videatur quae principalis est virtus.
Furthermore (2), Ambrose states in his book On Virginity: the love of virginity invites us to say something about virginity, lest as if by a certain omission, we should seem to pass by what is the chief virtue.1
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg9Praeterea, nihil meretur praemium nisi virtus. Sed virginitati debetur praemium, scilicet fructus centesimus, ut sancti dicunt, et aureola. Ergo est virtus.
Furthermore (3), only a virtue merits a reward. But a reward is owed to virginity, namely the hundredfold fruit, as the saints say,1 and the crown of distinction.2 Therefore, it is a virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.arg10Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut dationes et sumptus sunt materia liberalitatis, ita delectationes in venereis sunt materia castitatis et continentiae. In genere autem dationum magnitudo sumptuum exigit specialem virtutem, quae magnificentia vocatur, propter sui difficultatem. Et quia temperantia vel castitas in cohibendis delectationibus magnam habet difficultatem, ideo illud quod est praecipuum in ista materia, maximam habens difficultatem, scilicet ab omni corruptione carnalis delectationis immunitas, specialem virtutem exigit, quae virginitas dicitur; unde si virginitas pro sui completa ratione, ut dictum est, accipiatur, sic virginitas est specialis virtus; sic enim nihil aliud importat quam electionem conservandi incorruptionem; et haec electio, si sit perfecta, ex aliquo habitu virtutis procedere debet. Tamen virginitas super hoc ponit statum virtutis, in quo habitus in actum exire possit. Non autem potest exire in actum electionis incorruptionem servandi, nisi sit incorrupta; quia electio impossibilium non est; impossibile autem est incorruptionem amissam recuperare. Sed materiam magnificentiae amissam possibile est recuperare; et quantum ad hoc est dissimile de magnificentia et virginitate. Alii autem dicunt, quod virginitas non nominat virtutem, sed statum perfectum virtutis; et hac ratione sancti quandoque eam virtutem nominant; et secundum hanc opinionem facile est respondere ad objecta. Sustinendo tamen primam opinionem, respondendum est ad objecta.
I answer that, just as giving and expenses are the matter of liberality, so are sexual pleasures the matter of chastity and continence. However, within the genus of giving, an abundance of expense requires a special virtue, which is called magnificence, because of its difficulty. And since temperance or chastity involves great difficulty in restraining pleasures, for this reason what particularly contains the most difficulty in this area, namely fortification against every corruption of carnal pleasure, requires a special virtue, which is called virginity. Therefore if virginity is taken for its complete notion, as was said, then virginity is a special virtue. For then it implies nothing else but the choice of preserving incorruption; and this choice, if it is carried out, must proceed from some habit of virtue. Nonetheless, virginity adds beyond this a state of the virtue, the state in which the habit can issue in its act. But it can only issue in the act of choosing to preserve one’s incorruption if one is incorrupt; for there is no choosing an impossible thing, and it is impossible to recover incorruption once lost. But it is possible to recover the matter of magnificence once lost, and in this regard magnificence and virginity are dissimilar. Others say, however, that virginity does not name a virtue, but a perfect state of virtue, and with this understanding the saints sometimes call it a virtue; and according to this opinion it is easy to answer the objections. However, maintaining the first opinion, we must reply to the objections.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod apud theologos, ut quidam dicunt, virtus non semper est in medio. Sed hoc dicentes ignorant quid sit medium virtutis. Cum enim medium virtutis accipiatur secundum rationem rectam; si aliquid non sit in medio, non est secundum rationem rectam; et sic non potest esse laudabile neque virtuosum. Et ideo dicendum est, quod virginitas est in medio rationis rectae; quod quidem medium non accipitur semper secundum quantitatem ejus circa quod est virtus, quae quantitas est inter superfluum et diminutum, cum sint aliquae virtutes quae perveniant ad maximam quantitatem in propria materia, sicut nullus majoribus se dignificat quam magnanimus, nec aliquis majores sumptus facit quam magnificus, ut patet in 4 Ethic.; sed accipitur secundum proportionem omnium circumstantiarum vestientium actum; et sic ille qui maxima dona dat, in medio consistit in eo quod mediocritas servatur in dando cui debet et quod debet et propter quod debet; et superfluum est in eo quod datur ubi non debet vel propter quod non debet, etiam si majora dentur. Similiter etiam virginitas, quamvis sit in ultimo extremi quantum ad id circa quod est, quia ab omni corrumpente delectatione abstinet; tamen est in medio, inquantum alias debitas circumstantias mediocriter servat; et superfluum esset, si aliquis servare vellet virginitatem quando non deberet, sicut tempore legis Moysi, vel propter quod non deberet, sicut virgines Vestales; similiter secundum alias circumstantias.
Reply Obj. 1: Among theologians, some say that virtue is not always a mean. But those saying this do not know what the mean of virtue is. For since the mean of virtue is taken according to right reason, if something is not in the mean, it is not according to right reason. And thus it can be neither praiseworthy nor virtuous. And therefore it is to be said that virginity is in the mean of right reason, because indeed the mean is not always taken according to the quantity of whatever the virtue deals with, which quantity is between too much and too little. For certain virtues exist which attain the maximum quantity in their proper matter, as, for example, no one dignifies himself in greater ways than the magnanimous man, nor does anyone make greater expenditures than the magnificent man, as is evident from the Ethics 4.1 But it is taken according to the proportion of all circumstances attending the act. And thus that man who gives the most gifts attains the mean by preserving moderation in giving to whom he should and what he should and for the correct reason; and there is excess in what is given where it should not be or for a reason for which it should not be, even if greater things were given. It is the same way also with virginity: although it lies at the extreme as far as what it deals with, since it abstains from every corrupting pleasure, yet it is in the mean inasmuch as it observes the other due circumstances in a moderate way; and it would be excess if someone wanted virginity when he should not, as in the time of the law of Moses, or for a reason for which he should not, as with the vestal virgins; and similarly according to the other circumstances.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, medium virtutis accipitur secundum proportionem circumstantiarum ad rationem rectam; et quia tempus est una de circumstantiis, non est inconveniens aliquid non esse licitum uno tempore, quod est licitum vel virtuosum si alio tempore fiat; et ideo, si in tempore quo Deus ad multiplicationem generis humani vel cultus divini homines operi conjugali insistere volebat, aliquis proprio motu incorruptionem servasset, fuisset in extremo diminutionis; quia abstinuisset a delectabili omni quando non debuisset; sed postea, facta multiplicatione humani generis vel colentium Deum sufficienti, non peccasset virginitatem servans etiam in lege Moysi, vel in statu naturae integrae, si homo non peccasset; nec fecisset contra praeceptum, quia multiplicatio poterat fieri per alios, sed super praeceptum.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said, the mean of virtue is taken according to the relation of circumstances to right reason. And since time is one of the circumstances, it is not unfitting that something is not allowed at one time, which is permitted or virtuous if it is done at another time. And therefore, if at the time when God wished men to pursue the increase of the human race or of divine worship by the conjugal act, someone preserved incorruption by his own idea, he would have been at the extreme of defect, for he would have abstained from pleasurable things when he should not have. But afterward, once the multiplication of the human race or of those worshiping God was sufficiently completed, he would not have sinned by keeping his virginity even under the law of Moses, or in the state of unfallen nature, if man had not sinned. Nor would he have acted against a precept, but above a precept, since multiplication could have occurred through others.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod status ille virtutis quo virtus in actum suum exire possit, potest amitti sine peccato et cum peccato indifferenter; tamen1 recuperatur per poenitentiam; sicut aliquis ditissimus magnificus potest dare omnia sua pauperibus; et sic sine peccato suo ei eveniret quod in actum exteriorem virtutis exire non poterit. Si autem in turpes usus facultates suas consumat, hoc erit cum peccato; nec tamen per poenitentiam statum primum recuperabit. Et ideo virginitas, quae statum illum dicit virtutis in quo virtus possit exire in actum; et per peccatum amittitur in fornicatione, et sine peccato in actu matrimoniali; nec unquam per poenitentiam recuperatur.
Reply Obj. 3: That state of a virtue in which a virtue can issue in its act can be lost, never to be recovered by penance, with or without sin indifferently. For example, the richest, most generous person can give all his belongings to the poor, and thus without any sin of his own, it happens to him that he will not be able to continue in an external act of this virtue. If, however, he consumes his own resources in base uses, this will involve sin; nor will he recover the first state by penance. And likewise virginity, which names that state of the virtue in which virtue can issue in its act, is lost both by sin in fornication, and without sin in the marital act; nor is it ever recovered by penance.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud quod est materia virginitatis, potest esse in illis qui nullum habitum virtutis habent, sicut in pueris ante baptismum, in quibus est primus virginitatis gradus quem natura dedit; et sicut in illis qui ad tempus incorruptionem praedictam servare volunt, tamen cum proposito nubendi suo tempore, qui habent secundum virginitatis gradum, nec tamen dicuntur virgines nisi materialiter. Sed completa ratio virginitatis, prout est virtus, non est nisi in illis qui habent electionem conservandi integritatem hactenus custoditam usque in finem, sive sine voto, vel cum voto; et haec electio perfecta esse non potest sine habitu informante ipsam. Si autem sit informis, erit actus virtutis sicut virtutem praecedens, sicut et de aliis actibus virtutum contingit.
Reply Obj. 4: The matter of virginity can exist in those people who have no habit of virtue, as in children before baptism, in whom there is the first level of virginity which nature has given; and also in those who wish to preserve the aforesaid incorruption for a time, but with the design of marrying in its own time, who have the second level of virginity, though they are only called virgins materially. But the complete account of virginity, insofar as it is a virtue, only exists in those who have made a choice of preserving the integrity guarded thus far until the end, either with a vow or without a vow. And this choice cannot be perfect without a habit informing it. But if it be unformed, then it will be the kind of act of virtue that precedes virtue, just as also happens with other acts of virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod temperantia, sicut in 3 Lib. dist. 33, qu. 3, art. 2 quaestiunc. 1 dictum est, principaliter consistit in cohibendo delectationes; unde de principali intentione sua habet quemdam actum interiorem, scilicet electionem refrenandi concupiscentias; sed exteriorem non habet quantum ad id quod est principale in ipsa, nisi per accidens et ex consequenti, in hoc scilicet quod aliquos actus exteriores adhibet ad cohibendum a delectationibus, quos magis imperat quam eliciat; sicut recedendo ab aspectibus concupiscibilium; uti enim delectationibus secundum mensuram rationis, est de secundaria intentione temperantiae. Et quia virginitas est principalissimum in temperantia; ideo non habet actum exteriorem nisi ex consequenti; sed omnino usum exteriorem concupiscentiae cohibet.
Reply Obj. 5: Temperance, as was stated in Book III, Distinction 33, Question 3, Article 2, Quaestiuncula 1, consists chiefly in controlling pleasures, for which reason it has as its principal intention a certain interior act, namely the choice of restraining concupiscence. But it does not have an external act as concerns what is principal in it, except incidentally and as a result, namely in the fact that it employs certain external acts to control pleasures, like turning away from the sight of concupiscible things, and these acts it commands more than it elicits. For enjoying pleasures according to the measure of reason belongs to the secondary intention of temperance. And since virginity is the chief virtue in temperance, it does not have an external act except as a consequence, but it restrains any use whatsoever of concupiscence.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod ille qui habet unam virtutem, habet aliquo modo omnes; non tamen quantum ad omne id quod est in virtute; sicut qui habet liberalitatem, quandoque non habet magnificentiam quantum ad statum illum quo possit exire in actum exteriorem; et similiter qui habet temperantiam, non habet statum quem virginitas dicit propter imperfectionem; quamvis habeat id quod facit rationem virtutis in virginitate; sicut e contrario propter perfectionem Christus habet caritatem, non tamen fidem, propter statum imperfectionis quem fides importat; etsi habeat quidquid est perfectionis et virtuositatis in fide.
Reply Obj. 6: That man who has one virtue has all of them in a certain way, but not as regards everything that is in a virtue; for example, someone who has liberality sometimes does not have magnificence as regards that state which could result in an external act. And likewise, not everyone who has temperance has the state that virginity signifies, because of an imperfection, although he may have what establishes the character of virtue in virginity; just as, on the other hand, because of his perfection, Christ has charity, but not faith, because of the state of imperfection that faith carries with it, even though he has whatever belongs to perfection and virtuousness in faith.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod materia virginitatis, quam fatuae virgines habere possunt, aliquis male utitur; non autem virginitate accepta secundum suam completam rationem.
Reply Obj. 7: Someone can employ badly the matter of virginity (which the foolish virgins can possess), but not virginity considered under its full account.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod viduitas et matrimonium non important aliquem alterum gradum circa materiam temperantiae sicut virginitas; unde non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 8: Widowhood and matrimony do not imply another level in the matter of temperance, as virginity does; and so the account is not similar.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A2.ad8A. 3Its comparison with the other virtuesDe comparatione ejus ad alias virtutes
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod virginitas major sit omnibus virtutibus. Decor enim est de ratione virtutis. Sed virginitatis decor est maximus. Ergo ipsa est maxima virtutum. Probatio mediae. Ambrosius in Lib. de Virginitate, dicit: pulchritudinem quis potest majorem aestimare decore ejus, scilicet virginis, quae amatur a rege, probatur a judice, dedicatur domino, consecratur Deo, semper sponsa, semper innupta, ut nec amor finem habeat, nec damnum pudor? Haec autem perfecte vera pulchritudo est cui nihil deest, quae sola meretur audire a domino: tota formosa es, etc.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that virginity is greater than all virtues. For beauty belongs to the notion of virtue. But the beauty of virginity is the greatest. Therefore, it is the greatest of the virtues. Proof of the middle term: Ambrose says in his book On Virginity: who can deem a greater comeliness than this beauty, namely that of a virgin, who is loved by the king, tried by the judge, dedicated to her lord, consecrated to God, always a bride, always untouched, so that neither will her love come to an end, nor her chastity to loss. Now there is nothing lacking from this true comeliness, which alone deserves to hear from the king: you are completely lovely, etc.2
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.arg1Praeterea, Cyprianus dicit: nunc nobis ad virgines sermo est; quarum quo sublimior gloria est, major cura. Flos est ille ecclesiastici germinis, decus atque ornamentum gratiae spiritualis, illustrior portio gregis Christi. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Cyprian states: now we must speak to the virgins; for whom we have the greater care, the more sublime is their glory. Their flower is that of the ecclesiastical seed, their splendor and adornment that of spiritual grace, their portion the more illustrious of the flock of Christ.1 Therefore, the same as above.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.arg2Praeterea, majus praemium majori virtuti debetur. Sed virginitati debetur maximum praemium, scilicet fructus centesimus, et aureola. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the greater prize is owed to the greater virtue. But to virginity is owed the greatest prize, namely the hundredfold fruit and the crown of distinction.1 Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.arg3Praeterea, maxima dignitas virtutum est quod per eas Deo conjungimur. Sed propinquissime Deo conjungit virginitas; quia incorruptio facit esse proximum Deo, ut dicitur Sapient. 5; et in Apoc. dicitur, quod virgines sequuntur agnum quocumque ierit. Ergo est maxima virtutum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the greatest dignity of the virtues is that by them we are joined to God. But virginity joins one to God most closely; for incorruption brings one close to God, as is said in Wisdom 5.1 And in the Book of Revelation it says that virgins follow the Lamb wheresoever he may go.2 Therefore, it is the greatest of the virtues.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.arg4Sed contra est quod in littera dicitur, quod caelibatus Joannis non praefertur conjugio Abrahae.
On the contrary (5), it says in the text that the celibacy of John is not preferred to the marriage of Abraham.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.scPraeterea, Bernardus dicit super Evangelium missus est, quod plus placuit (Deo scilicet) humilitas Mariae, quam ipsius virginitas. Ergo virginitas non est maxima virtutum.
Furthermore (6), Bernard, in his homily on the Gospel of the Annunciation, says that the humility of Mary was more pleasing (to God, that is) than her virginity.1 Therefore, virginity is not the greatest of virtues.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod una virtus, et quantum ad actum et quantum ad habitum, potest dici excellentior alia dupliciter; scilicet per se, et per accidens. Per se quidem mensuratur actus virtutum ex ratione objecti sui, ex quo speciem habent; sed per accidens ex parte subjecti: sicut actus etiam in parvis rebus dicitur melior, si fiat ex magis prompta voluntate, vel tempore magis opportuno, et aliis infinitis modis; quia causae per accidens infinitae sunt; et propter hoc relinquuntur ab arte.
I answer that, one virtue, both as concerns its act and as concerns its habit, can be said to be more excellent than another in two ways: namely, per se and per accidens. Indeed, an act of virtue is measured per se by reason of its object, from which it has its species, but per accidens on the part of its subject, as an act is called better even in small things, if it is done with a more prompt will, or at a more opportune time, and so on infinitely in other ways, for per accidens causes are infinite. And because of this art does not deal with them.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.coUnde hac comparatione omissa, sciendum est, quod cum bonum spirituale sit nobilius et melius quam bonum corporis; virtutes illae quae habent pro objecto bonum spirituale, sunt simpliciter meliores quam illae quae habent aliquod corporale aut corporali adjunctum; et ideo virtutes intellectuales et theologicae sunt digniores quam virtutes morales, quae sunt circa actus et passiones aliquo modo corporales; et inter virtutes morales illa per se loquendo est melior quae magis appropinquat ad praedictas; quae quidem appropinquatio potest attendi dupliciter. Uno modo quantum ad convenientiam subjecti; et sic justitia, quae est in voluntate, est propinquissima et dignissima; et post hoc fortitudo, quae est in irascibili, quae est quasi quoddam confinium rationis et sensualitatis, ut in 3 Lib., dist. 26, qu. 1, art. 1, in corp., dictum est; et ultimo temperantia, quae est in concupiscibili. Alio modo potest attendi propinquitas virtutis moralis ad intellectualem prout disponit ad ipsam; et sic inter omnes morales propinquissima est temperantia, quia per delectationes, quae sunt ejus materia, maxime nata est ratio enervari; et inter partes temperantiae praecipue castitas, quia in delectationibus circa quas est, ratio totaliter obruitur. Unde Commentator dicit in 7 Physic., quod castitas maxime valet ad scientias speculativas; et in genere castitatis praecipue virginitas. Sic ergo dicendum est, quod virginitas non est dignior omnibus aliis virtutibus; sed est dignior aliquo modo omnibus virtutibus moralibus, et simpliciter et per se loquendo, omnibus speciebus temperantiae.
Therefore, having omitted this comparison, it must be known that since spiritual good is nobler and better than the good of the body, those virtues that have as their object a spiritual good are simply speaking better than those that have something bodily or related to the body as their object. And thus intellectual and theological virtues are nobler than moral virtues, which in a certain way deal with physical acts and passions; and among moral virtues, that one is better, speaking per se, which approaches most closely to the intellectual virtues, and this closeness occurs in two different ways. In one way, as to the suitability of the subject, and thus justice, which is in the will, is the highest and most noble; and after this, fortitude, which is in the irascible appetite, which is like a kind of border between reason and sensuality, as was said in Book III, Distinction 26, Question 1, Article 1; and, lastly, temperance, which is in the concupiscible appetite. In another way the closeness of a moral virtue to intellectual virtue can be seen in the degree to which it is disposed to it. And thus among the other moral virtues, the closest is temperance, because by pleasures, which are its matter, reason is bound to be weakened the most; and among the parts of temperance, particularly chastity, because in the pleasures that it deals with, reason is completely overcome. For this reason the Commentator comments on Book 7 of the Physics1 that chastity is worth the most to the speculative sciences, and in the genus of chastity, especially virginity. So, therefore, it must be said that virginity is not nobler than all the other virtues, but it is nobler in a certain way than all the moral virtues, and, per se and simply speaking, than all the other species of temperance.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod delectationes circa quas est temperantia, sunt turpissimae, ut in 7 Ethic. patet, eo quod sunt in communibus nobis et brutis; unde temperantia, quae has cohibet, praecipue vindicat sibi pulchritudinem communem omnibus virtutibus, sicut fortitudo vindicat sibi difficultatem, justitia rectitudinem; et propter hoc virginitas, quae est summus temperantiae gradus, summum decorem sibi vindicat; non tamen sequitur quod sit dignissima virtus.
Reply Obj. 1: Those pleasures that temperance is concerned with are the basest because they are shared by us and animals, as is clear in the Ethics 7.1 This is why temperance, which controls them, especially assumes that beauty which is shared by all the virtues, as fortitude assumes difficulty, and justice rectitude. And because of this, virginity, which is the highest level of temperance, earns for itself the highest beauty; though it does not follow that it is the noblest virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod omnia verba praedicta Cypriani, quae excellentiam ostendunt virginitatis, pertinent ad pulchritudinem; unde eodem modo dicendum est sicut ad primum. Vel dicendum, quod virgines habent cum virginitate alias virtutes: alii autem non habent virginitatem cum aliis virtutibus; et ideo non est eadem ratio comparandi virginitatem cum aliis virtutibus, et virgines aliis omnibus.
Reply Obj. 2: All the words of Cyprian cited above, which display the excellence of virginity, pertain to its beauty; thus they must be answered in the same way as the first objection. Or they should be addressed by saying that virgins have other virtues with virginity: but other people do not have virginity along with other virtues; and therefore there is not the same basis for comparing virginity and other virtues, and virgins and other people.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod aureola est praemium accidentale, et fructus similiter. Praemium autem essentiale est dignius accidentali; ideo simpliciter loquendo, illae virtutes sunt potiores quibus majus praemium essentiale debetur: praemium autem accidentale non tam respicit virtutis radicem quam statum virtutis. Et praeterea aureola non solum virginibus debetur, sed et martyribus et doctoribus; fructus autem soli continentiae debetur, in qua summum locum tenet virginitas; et quia1 per continentiam reprimuntur illae delectationes quae maxime gustum spiritualis dulcedinis impediunt, quem fructus suo nomine importat.
Reply Obj. 3: The crown of special distinction is an accidental prize, and so is the fruit. But an essential prize is nobler than an accidental one; therefore, simply speaking, those virtues are more powerful to which the greater essential prize is due. Yet the accidental prize does not have as much to do with the root of virtue as the state of virtue. And furthermore, the crown of distinction is not only due to virgins, but also to martyrs and doctors; but the fruit is only due to continence, in which virginity holds the highest place, because through continence those pleasures are repressed which most greatly impede the taste of spiritual sweetness, which the fruit implies by its name.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod incorruptio facit esse proximum Deo, in quem corruptio non cadit, per quamdam similitudinem imitationis: et quia Deo magis possumus esse similes mente quam carne; ideo incorruptio mentis, quae omni peccato opponitur, et per omnem virtutem est, facit Deo esse proximum. Sed virginitas habet utramque incorruptionem; et ideo quantum ad plura facit Deo similem, scilicet in corpore et anima, ratione cujus dicitur quod sequitur agnum quocumque ierit; et Ambrosius dicit quod nihil ei deest. Nec tamen sequitur quod magis facit virginitas Deo proximum quam omnes virtutes, sed secundum plura.
Reply Obj. 4: Incorruption makes something close to God in whom there is no corruption, by a certain resemblance of imitation. And since we are more able to be like God in our minds than in our flesh, therefore incorruption of the mind, which is opposed to all sin and exists through every virtue, makes someone to be like God. But virginity has both kinds of incorruption; and therefore with regard to many things, it makes us like God, namely in body and soul, by which reason it is said that it follows the Lamb wherever he may go; and Ambrose says that nothing is lacking from it. Nonetheless, it does not follow that virginity makes someone more like God than other virtues do, but like him according to more things.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in littera matrimonium Abrahae aequiparatur caelibatui Joannis quantum ad meritum personarum: quia tantum merebatur Abraham in conjugio sicut Joannes in virginitate; quia ex aequali promptitudine serviebat Deo secundum statum sui temporis; et haec comparatio est per accidentalia virtutum.
Reply Obj. 5: In the text the marriage of Abraham is equated with the celibacy of John as far as personal merit is concerned, since Abraham merited as much in marital union as John did in virginity. For he served God with the same promptness according to the state of his time; and this comparison is made through things accidental to virtue.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod humilitas videtur virtutibus propinquissima esse, quia per eam homo se ex reverentia Deo subjicit, et per consequens aliis propter Deum; et ideo, simpliciter loquendo, virginitatem humilitas excedit.
Reply Obj. 6: Humility seems to be most closely related to the virtues, since by it man subjects himself to God out of reverence, and as a result, to others because of God. Therefore, simply speaking, humility surpasses virginity.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Maledicta erat sterilis, quae non relinquebat semen super terram. Haec maledictio non est culpae, sed poenae; non tamen quantum ad defectum naturae quem habet virginitas in prolis defectu; sed quantum ad infamiam, quia opprobrio habebatur.
The sterile woman was cursed who did not leave seed on the earth.1 This is not a curse of guilt, but of punishment, though not as to the defect of nature which virginity causes in the lack of children, but as to the disrepute, since it was held to be a reproach.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Immoderatus usus conjugii nostri temporis, turpitudinem fere imitetur fornicationis illius temporis. Hoc dicitur quantum ad intentionem eorum qui nunc ut plurimum contrahunt matrimonium propter infirmitatem libidinis, qua ratione antiquitus fornicabantur; et ideo addit fere, quia fornicatio omnis erat peccatum mortale; non autem omnis immoderatus usus conjugum.
The immoderate use of marriage in our day nearly imitates the turpitude of fornication of that time.1 This is said as to the intention of those people nowadays who contract marriage mostly because they are sick with sensual desire, which is the same reason the ancients used to fornicate. Therefore, he adds, nearly, since all fornication was a mortal sin, but not every immoderate use of marriage is.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Facilius continere possent, quam nos scilicet possumus, propter magnitudinem virtutis quae in eis erat; vel quam ipsi possent matrimonio conjungi, considerata vi honestatis, quae justos trahit; ut difficile sit eis peccare, vel in aliquo a perfecto statu virtutis declinare.
“They could and would have much more easily practiced continence,”1 namely than we can, because of the greatness of virtue which was in them; or they could be joined in marriage, considering the force of decency which draws the just, so that it would be difficult for them to sin, or to decline from the perfect state of virtue in anything.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Publici muneris gratia privatam culpam praetexit. Sciendum, quod quamvis Loth credatur immunis a peccato mortali fuisse; filiae tamen ejus non omnino excusantur a peccato mortali, sed ex pietate intentionis minus peccaverunt. Fuit enim levis aestimatio super quam se fundaverunt. Et praeterea si eis pro certo constitisset totum genus humanum periisse, debuissent divinum consilium et patris expetere in tam horribili facto, quod erat contra primam institutionem matrimonii, ubi pater et mater prohibentur Genes. 2: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem suam.
“The grace of a public duty excused a private fault.”1 It should be known that although Lot is believed to have been protected from mortal sin, yet his daughters are not wholly excused from mortal sin, but they sinned less because of the piety of their intention.2 For they decided based upon a lightly-taken judgment. And furthermore, if they believed for certain that the entire human race had perished, they should have sought divine counsel and that of their father in such a horrible deed, which was against the first institution of matrimony, where union with father or mother is prohibited: because of this a man shall leave his father and mother (Gen 2:24).
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Quae tamen modificata, et refrenante temperantia in usum naturalem redacta, libido esse non potest. Haec modificatio non attenditur quantum ad delectationis quantitatem in actu, sed quantum ad debitam limitationem circumstantiarum.
“Yet if that delight is kept within bounds and reduced to its natural use by the restraint of temperance, it cannot be lust.”1 This regulating does not have to do with the quantity of pleasure in the act, but with the due limiting of circumstances.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Continentiam Joannes in opere . . . habebat. Continentia accipitur hic cessatio a carnali opere omnino.
“John had continence in deed.”1 Continence is taken here as the cessation from every sexual act whatsoever.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Eas enim nunc uxores appellat Scriptura, nunc concubinas. Quidam dicunt, quod non erant vere uxores; sed quia uxorio affectu et intentione prolis eis conjungebantur, quandoque uxores dicuntur. Alii dicunt, quod vere uxores erant; sed dicuntur concubinae, quia ancillae manebant, et filii non earum, sed dominarum suarum nomine nascebantur; et hoc verius videtur.
Scripture at times calls them ‘wives,’ and at times ‘concubines.’1 Certain people say that they were not truly wives; but because they were joined to them by spousal affection and the intention of children, sometimes they are called wives. Others say that they were truly wives, but they are called concubines since they remained slave-girls, and their sons were born not in their name but in those of their mistresses; and this seems more true.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Plures habere, non plurimas. Plurimae dicuntur quibus non potest opere carnali ad praegnandum satisfieri sine mentis enervatione: frequentia enim talis actus omnino mentem enervat.
“To have several, but not to multiply many wives.”1 They are said to be many when sexual intercourse cannot happen enough for conceiving without a weakening of his mind: for such great frequency of the act altogether weakens the mind.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Non potest caro corrumpi nisi mens ante fuerit corrupta. Hoc intelligitur de corruptione ad genus moris pertinente, quam virginitas excludit.
“The flesh cannot be corrupted unless the mind has already been corrupted.”1 This is understood in the sense of the corruption belonging to the genus of moral acts, which virginity excludes.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3Satius est mori fame quam idolothytis vesci. Contra, 1 Timoth. 4, 4: nihil rejiciendum quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur. Et dicendum quod debet intelligi antequam comederetur in venerationem idoli, vel cum quadam exteriori professione idolatriae, sicut si a persecutore in signum fidei Christianae fractae exigeretur.
“It is more holy to die of hunger than to eat what has been offered to idols.”1 Against this, see 1 Timothy 4:4: nothing is to be rejected which is received with thanksgiving. And it should be said that before eating what has been offered to an idol, it must be understood whether it is with a certain external profession of idolatry, as when it was demanded by a persecutor as a sign of breaking the Christian faith.
Sent.IV.D33.Q3.A3D. 34On personal impedimentsDe impedimentis personarum
Postquam determinavit Magister de matrimonio et causis ejus, hic determinat de personis contrahentibus matrimonium; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de impedimentis matrimonii, quae non faciunt personas penitus illegitimas ad contrahendum; in secunda de illis quibus personae penitus ad matrimonium illegitimae redduntur, dist. 37, ibi: sunt ergo quidam ordines in quibus nullatenus potest contrahi conjugium.
After the Master has considered marriage and determined its causes, here he considers those persons contracting marriage. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he determines the impediments to marriage that do not make the persons entirely ineligible to contract it; in the second, those by which the persons are rendered entirely ineligible for marriage, in Distinction 37, at: for there are some orders in which marriage cannot be contracted at all.1
Sent.IV.D34Prima in duas: in prima determinat de impedimento quodam matrimonii, quod facit personam non simpliciter, sed aliquo modo, illegitimam, quod consistit in defectu naturae, scilicet frigiditate; secundo de impedimento conditionis secundum mores et statuta hominum, scilicet servitute, 36 dist., ibi: nunc de conditione videamus an valeat conjugium dividere.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he considers a certain impediment to marriage which makes a person ineligible, not simply but in a certain respect. It consists in a defect of nature, namely, impotence; second, of the impediment of condition according to the customs and statutes of men, namely, servitude, in Distinction 36, at: now let us see whether condition can divide a marriage.1
Sent.IV.D34Prima in duas: in prima determinat de impedimento frigiditatis, quod matrimonium contrahendum impedit; in secunda de impedimento per quod actus matrimonii jam contracti impeditur, scilicet de fornicatione, prout est causa divortii, 35 dist., ibi: hoc etiam notandum est, etc.
The first is divided into two: in the first part, he considers the impediment of impotence, which impedes the contracting of marriage; in the second, the impediment by which the act of a marriage already contracted is impeded, namely fornication, as it is a cause of separation, in Distinction 35, at: it is also to be noted, etc.1
Sent.IV.D34Prima in duas: in prima prosequitur de impedimentis personarum ad contrahendum matrimonium in generali; in secunda descendit in speciali ad impedimentum de quo primo agere intendit, ibi: de his enim qui causa frigiditatis debitum reddere non possunt, consulit Gregorius ut permaneant. Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima ostendit quod frigiditas praecedens matrimonium impedit ne contrahatur; in secunda ostendit quod superveniens matrimonio ipsum dissolvere non possit, ibi: illud etiam sciendum est, etc.
The first is divided into two parts. In the first, he pursues the impediments of the persons contracting marriage in general; in the second, he descends specifically to the impediment which he intends first to address, at: concerning those who cannot render the debt because of frigidity, blessed Gregory counsels that they remain together.1 And this is divided into two: in the first, he shows that impotence preceding the marriage impedes it from being contracted; in the second, he shows that something occurring unexpectedly during the marriage itself cannot dissolve it, at: it is also to be known, etc.
Sent.IV.D34Prima in duas: in prima determinat de effectu naturae impediente matrimonium, per quem homo impotens redditur ad carnalem copulam; in secunda determinat de effectu peccati, per quem homo ineptus redditur ad idem, quod etiam matrimonium impedit, scilicet incestus, ibi: de his etiam qui cum duabus sororibus, vel quae cum duobus fratribus dormiunt, videndum est.
The first in two parts: in the first, he considers a natural effect that impedes matrimony by rendering a person incapable of physical intimacy; in the second, he considers an effect of sin, which renders a person unfit for it, and which also impedes marriage, namely, incest, where he states: as for those men who sleep with two sisters, or those women who do the same with two brothers, let us see what the canons decree.1
Sent.IV.D34Prima in duas: in prima determinat de impedimento quo natura impotens redditur ad opus carnale; in secunda de impedimento quo impotens redditur ad consentiendum in copulam conjugalem, ibi: furiosi quoque dum in amentia sunt, matrimonium contrahere non valent.
The first in two parts: in the first, he considers the impediment in which a man is rendered by nature incapable of the sexual act; in the second, the impediment in which he is rendered incapable of consenting to conjugal intimacy, where it says: the insane, too, while they are in a demented state, cannot contract marriage.1
Sent.IV.D34Prima in duas: in prima determinat de impotentia coeundi ex causa naturali, scilicet frigiditate; in secunda de impotentia quae est ex maleficio, ibi: de maleficii autem impedimento hoc tenendum decernitur.
The first in two parts: In the first, he considers inability to have intercourse from natural causes, which is impotence; in the second, the inability that results from a curse, where he states: but concerning the impediment of sorcery, it is decreed that the following be observed.1
Sent.IV.D34Q. 1On personal impedimentsDe impedimentis personarum
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five questions arise:
Sent.IV.D34.Q1primo, de impedimentis matrimonii in generali;
first, concerning the impediments of marriage in general;
Sent.IV.D34.Q1secundo, utrum frigiditas impediat matrimonium;
second, whether impotence impedes matrimony;
Sent.IV.D34.Q1tertio, utrum maleficium;
third, whether a curse does;
Sent.IV.D34.Q1quarto, utrum furia, vel amentia;
fourth, whether insanity or mental handicap does;
Sent.IV.D34.Q1quinto, utrum incestus.
fifth, whether incest does.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1A. 1Concerning the impediments of marriage in generalDe impedimentis matrimonii in generali
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonio inconvenienter impedimenta assignentur. Matrimonium enim quoddam sacramentum est contra alia divisum. Sed aliis non assignantur impedimenta. Ergo nec matrimonio assignari debent.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that the impediments to matrimony are not fittingly assigned. For marriage is a certain sacrament belonging to the same genus as the others. But to the others no impediments are ascribed. Therefore, neither should any be ascribed to matrimony.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, quanto aliquid est minus perfectum, tanto paucioribus modis impediri potest. Sed matrimonium inter alia sacramenta est minus perfectum. Ergo vel nulla vel paucissima impedimenta ei assignari debent.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the less perfect something is, the fewer the ways in which it can be impeded. But marriage is the least perfect among the sacraments. Therefore, either no impediments or the fewest impediments should be assigned to it.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, ubicumque est morbus, ibi est necessarium remedium morbi. Sed concupiscentia, in cujus remedium matrimonium est indultum, est in omnibus. Ergo non debet esse aliquod impedimentum quod aliquam personam penitus illegitimam faciat ad contrahendum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, wherever there is a sick person, it is necessary for there to be a remedy for the sickness. But concupiscence, for whose remedy marriage was granted, is in everyone. Therefore, there should not be any impediment that would make someone entirely ineligible for contracting it.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, illegitimum dicitur quod est contra legem. Sed hujusmodi impedimenta quae matrimonio assignantur, non sunt contra legem naturae, quia non similiter inveniuntur in quolibet statu humani generis; plures enim gradus consanguinitatis inveniuntur esse prohibiti in uno tempore quam in alio; lex autem humana non potest, ut videtur, matrimonio impedimenta praestare; quia matrimonium non est ex institutione humana, sed divina, sicut et alia sacramenta. Ergo matrimonio non debent aliqua impedimenta assignari quae faciunt personas illegitimas ad contrahendum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, something is called ineligible which is against the law. But impediments of this kind that are assigned to marriage are not against the law of nature, since they are not found in the same way in every condition of the human race, for more degrees of consanguinity are found to be prohibited at one time than at another. But human law cannot, it seems, lay down impediments to matrimony, for matrimony is not of human institution, but of divine, as also are the other sacraments. Therefore, there should not be assigned certain impediments to marriage making persons ineligible for contracting it.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, illegitimum et legitimum differunt per hoc quod est contra legem vel non contra legem, inter quae non cadit medium, cum sint opposita secundum affirmationem et negationem. Ergo non possunt esse aliqua matrimonii impedimenta, quibus personae mediae inter legitimas et illegitimas constituantur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, ineligible and eligible differ according to what is against the law or not against the law, between which there is no mean, since they are opposed according to affirmation and negation. Therefore, there cannot be certain impediments to marriage, by which persons are placed in the mean between eligible and ineligible.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, nullo impedimento potest a re aliqua removeri quod in definitione ejus cadit. Sed indivisibilitas cadit in definitione matrimonii, ut supra, dist. 27, qu. 1, art. 1, quaestiunc. 3, patuit. Ergo non possunt esse aliqua impedimenta quae matrimonium contractum dirimant.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, no impediment can remove from something what is included in its own definition. But indissolubility is included in the definition of marriage, as was evident above in Distinction 27, Question 1, Article 1, Quaestiuncula 3. Therefore, there cannot be certain impediments which nullify the marriage contract.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg6Praeterea, conjunctio viri et mulieris non est licita nisi in matrimonio. Sed omnis conjunctio illicita dirimi potest. Ergo si aliquid impediat matrimonium contrahendum, hoc dirimet contractum de facto: et sic non debent aliqua impedimenta assignari matrimonio quae impediant contrahendum, et non dirimant contractum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the union of man and woman is only licit in matrimony. But every illicit union can be nullified. Therefore, if something should impede marriage from being contracted, this would invalidate the contract by that very fact; and thus there should not be some impediments listed which prevent marriage from being contracted but which do not invalidate the marriage contract.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg7Sed contra, videtur quod debeant esse infinita matrimonii impedimenta. Quia matrimonium quoddam bonum est. Sed infinitis modis est defectus boni, ut dicit Dionysius. Ergo infinita sunt impedimenta matrimonii.
On the contrary (8), it seems that there should be infinite impediments to matrimony. For matrimony is a certain good. But there are infinite ways of falling away from the good, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore, the impediments to marriage are infinite.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, impedimenta matrimonii accipiuntur secundum conditiones particularium personarum. Sed conditiones hujusmodi sunt infinitae. Ergo et matrimonii impedimenta.
Furthermore (9), the impediments to matrimony are taken according to the conditions of particular persons. But conditions of this kind are infinite. Therefore, so are the impediments to marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod in matrimonio sunt quaedam quae sunt de essentia ipsius, et quaedam quae sunt de solemnitate ejus, sicut et in aliis sacramentis. Et quia remotis his quae non sunt de necessitate sacramenti, adhuc manet verum sacramentum; ideo impedimenta quae contrariantur his quae sunt de solemnitate sacramenti, non officiunt quin sit verum matrimonium.
I answer that, in marriage there are certain things that are of the essence of matrimony, and certain things that belong to its solemnity, as is the case also with the other sacraments. And since when those things are removed that are not necessary for the sacrament, the validity of the sacrament remains, therefore impediments which oppose those things that are of the solemnity of the sacrament, do not obstruct it from being a valid sacrament.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.coEt talia dicuntur impedire contrahendum, sed non dirimunt contractum; sicut prohibitio Ecclesiae, et tempus feriatum; unde versus: Ecclesiae vetitum, necnon tempus feriatum impediunt fieri, permittunt juncta teneri.
And such things are said to impede the contracting of marriage, but they do not invalidate the contract; for example, the prohibition of the Church, and the period of holy days. And this is where we get the verse: though the forbidding of the Church as well as the holy days impede it from happening, they permit those who have been joined together to remain bound.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Impedimenta autem quae contrariantur his quae sunt de essentia matrimonii, faciunt ut non sit verum matrimonium; et ideo dicuntur non solum impedire matrimonium contrahendum, sed dirimere contractum; quae his versibus continentur: error, conditio, votum, cognatio, crimen, cultus disparitas, vis, ordo, ligamen, honestas, si sis affinis, si forte coire nequibis: haec socianda vetant connubia, facta retractant.
However, impediments that go against those things that are essential to matrimony prevent it from being a valid marriage. Therefore, they are said not only to impede the marriage from being contracted but to invalidate the contract; and these impediments are contained in the following verse: error, condition, vow, relationship, crime, disparity of cult, force, holy orders, previous bond, decency, if you are related by affinity, if perhaps you will be incapable of intercourse: these things taken together forbid marriage, or, when already done, annul it.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Horum autem numerus hoc modo accipi potest. Potest enim matrimonium impediri aut ex parte contractus matrimonii, aut ex parte contrahentium. Si primo modo; cum contractus matrimonii fiat per voluntarium consensum, qui tollitur per ignorantiam et violentiam, erunt duo impedimenta matrimonii, scilicet vis, idest coactio, et error ex parte ignorantiae; et ideo de istis duobus impedimentis supra Magister determinavit, ubi agebatur de causa matrimonii.
Now, one can arrive at the number of impediments in this way. For marriage can be impeded on the part of the contract of matrimony, or on the part of the ones contracting. If in the first way, since the contract of marriage is made by voluntary consent, which is removed by ignorance or violence, there are two impediments to marriage, namely force, which is compulsion, and error, arising from ignorance. Therefore, the Master considered these two impediments above, where the causes of marriage were treated.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Nunc autem agit de impedimentis quae accipiuntur ex parte personarum contrahentium, quae sic distinguuntur. Potest enim aliquis impediri a matrimonio contrahendo vel simpliciter, vel respectu alicujus personae.
But now he treats the impediments that are taken on the part of the persons contracting, which are distinguished thus. For someone can be impeded from contracting marriage either simply, or with respect to some certain person.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Simpliciter, ut cum nulla possit matrimonium contrahere; et hoc non potest esse nisi quia impeditur a matrimoniali actu; quod quidem contingit dupliciter. Primo, quia non potest de facto; sive quia omnino non possit, et sic ponitur impedimentum impotentia coeundi; sive quia non libere possit, et sic ponitur impedimentum conditio servitutis. Secundo, quia non licite potest; et hoc, secundum quod ad continentiam obligatur: quod contingit dupliciter; quia vel obligatur ex officio suscepto, et sic est impedimentum ordinis; vel ex voto emisso, et sic impedit votum.
Simply, as when he cannot contract marriage with anyone; and this only happens because one is impeded from the marital act, which indeed may occur in one of two ways. First, if de facto one cannot; either because one cannot at all in any way, and thus is established the impediment of impotence in intercourse; or because one cannot freely, and thus is established the condition of servitude. Second, if one cannot licitly, because one is obligated to continence, which may happen in two ways, since one is either obligated by the office one has received, and thus it is the impediment of holy orders; or because of a vow taken, and in this way, the vow impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Si autem impeditur aliquis a matrimonio non simpliciter, sed respectu alicujus personae: vel propter obligationem ad alteram personam, sicut qui junctus est uni matrimonio, non potest alteri conjungi, et sic est ligamen, scilicet matrimonii; vel quia deficit proportio ad alteram personam: et hoc tripliciter.
If, however, someone is impeded from marriage not simply, but with respect to some particular person, then it is either because of an obligation to another person, as someone who is joined to one person in marriage cannot be joined to another, and thus is a previous bond, namely, of marriage; or because the proper relation is lacking to the other person: and this happens three ways.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Primo propter nimiam distantiam ad ipsam, et sic est disparitas cultus.
First, because the person is extremely distant from one, and thus is disparity of cult.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Secundo propter nimiam propinquitatem; et sic ponitur triplex impedimentum: scilicet cognatio,1 quae importat propinquitatem duarum personarum ratione tertiae matrimonio junctae; et publicae honestatis justitia, in qua est propinquitas duarum personarum ratione tertiae personae per sponsalia junctae.
Second, because the person is extremely closely related, and thus three impediments are included: namely, family relation, which consists in a close relationship of two persons in themselves and affinity, which consists in a close relation of two persons by reason of a third person having been joined by marriage to one of them; and the justice of public decency, in which there is a close relation of two persons by reason of a third person having been joined by betrothal to one of them.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Tertio propter indebitam conjunctionem ad ipsam primo factam; et sic impedit crimen adulterii prius cum ipsa commissi.
Third, because of an undue union already formed with that person; and thus the crime of adultery previously committed with the same woman impedes marriage with her.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod alia etiam sacramenta impediri possunt, si aliquid quod sit de essentia vel solemnitate sacramenti, subtrahatur, ut dictum est. Sed tamen magis matrimonio quam aliis sacramentis impedimenta assignantur, propter tres rationes. Primo, quia matrimonium consistit in duobus; et ideo pluribus modis potest impediri quam alia sacramenta, quae uni personae competunt singulariter. Secundo, quia matrimonium habet in nobis causam, sed alia quaedam sacramenta solum in Deo; unde et poenitentiae, quae habet causam in nobis aliquo modo, Magister supra, dist. 16, quaedam impedimenta assignavit, ut hypocrisim, ludos, et hujusmodi. Tertio, quia de aliis sacramentis est praeceptum vel consilium, sicut de bonis perfectioribus; sed de matrimonio est indulgentia, sicut de bono minus perfecto; et ideo, ut detur occasio proficiendi in melius, plura impedimenta assignantur matrimonio quam aliis sacramentis.
Reply Obj. 1: Other sacraments can also be impeded, if something that is of the essence or of the solemnity of the sacrament is taken away, as was said.1 But nevertheless, more impediments are assigned to marriage than to the other sacraments, for three reasons. First, because marriage exists in two persons, and therefore it can be impeded in more ways than other sacraments, which only involve one person individually. Second, because marriage has its cause in us, but the other sacraments only in God; for which reason the Master also assigned to penance, which has its cause in us in a certain way, certain impediments, like hypocrisy, joking, and things of this kind.2 Third, because there are precepts or counsels about the other sacraments, as concerning more perfect goods, but about marriage there is indulgence, as concerning a less perfect good; and therefore, that an occasion might be given for progressing to better things, more impediments are assigned to marriage than to the other sacraments.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod perfectiora pluribus modis impediri possunt, inquantum ad ea plura requiruntur. Si autem sit aliquod imperfectum ad quod plura requiruntur, illud etiam habebit plura impedimenta; et sic est de matrimonio.
Reply Obj. 2: More perfect things can be impeded in many ways, inasmuch as many things are required for them. If however, there were something imperfect for which many things were required, that thing would also have many impediments, and this is the way with marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio illa procederet, si non essent alia remedia, quibus etiam posset efficacius morbo concupiscentiae subveniri; quod falsum est.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument would hold if there were not other remedies by which also the sickness of concupiscence could be relieved more effectively, which is false.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod personae illegitimae ad matrimonium contrahendum dicuntur ex eo quod sunt contra legem qua matrimonium constituitur. Matrimonium autem, inquantum est in officium naturae, statuitur lege naturae; inquantum est sacramentum, statuitur jure divino; inquantum est in officium communitatis statuitur lege civili; et ideo ex qualibet dictarum legum potest aliqua persona effici ad matrimonium illegitima. Nec est simile de aliis sacramentis, quae sunt sacramenta tantum. Et quia lex naturalis secundum diversos status recipit determinationes diversas, et jus positivum etiam variatur secundum diversas hominum conditiones in diversis temporibus; ideo Magister ponit in diversis temporibus diversas personas illegitimas fuisse.
Reply Obj. 4: Those persons ineligible for contracting marriage are so named from the fact that they are against the law by which marriage is constituted. But marriage, inasmuch as it is an office of nature, is founded on natural law; inasmuch as it is a sacrament, it is founded on divine law; inasmuch as it is an office of the community, it is founded on civil law; and therefore, by any one of the laws named a certain person can be made ineligible for marriage. Nor is it similar with the other sacraments, which are only sacraments. And because natural law received diverse determinations according to diverse states, and positive law is also varied according to the diverse conditions of men in diverse times, therefore the Master counts different persons to have been ineligible in different times.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod lex potest aliquid prohibere vel universaliter, vel in parte quantum ad aliquos casus; et ideo inter esse totaliter secundum legem, et esse totaliter contra legem, quae sunt contraria opposita, et non secundum affirmationem et negationem, cadit medium esse aliqualiter secundum legem, et aliqualiter contra legem: et propter hoc ponuntur quaedam personae mediae inter simpliciter legitimas et simpliciter illegitimas.
Reply Obj. 5: Law can prohibit something either universally or in part with regard to certain cases; and therefore, between being completely legal and being completely against the law, which are opposed as contraries and not according to negation and affirmation, there falls the mean of being in a certain way according to the law and in a certain way against it. And for this reason, certain persons are counted a mean between simply eligible and simply ineligible.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod impedimenta praedicta non dicuntur interimere matrimonium contractum quasi solventia verum matrimonium, quod rite contractum est; sed quia solvunt matrimonium quod contractum est de facto, et non de jure. Unde si impedimentum aliquod matrimonio rite facto superveniat, matrimonium solvere non valet.
Reply Obj. 6: The impediments mentioned are not said to destroy the marriage contract as though dissolving a valid marriage that has been contracted properly, but because they dissolve that marriage that has been contracted de facto and not de jure. This is why if an impediment arises in some marriage properly contracted it is not enough to dissolve it.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod illa impedimenta quae dirimunt1 matrimonium contractum, impediunt quandoque matrimonium contrahendum, non ut non fiat, sed ut non licite fiat verum matrimonium; et tamen si fiat, matrimonium verum contractum est, quamvis contrahens peccet; sicut si aliquis consecraret post comestionem, peccaret, contra statutum Ecclesiae faciens; nihilominus verum sacramentum perficeret; quia jejunium consecrantis non est de necessitate sacramenti.
Reply Obj. 7: Those impediments that do not dissolve the marriage contract sometimes impede the contracting of the marriage, not so that it does not happen, but so that a valid marriage is not made licitly. And nonetheless, if it is made, the marriage is a valid contract, although those contracting it sin; just as if someone consecrated the Host without fasting, he would sin, acting against the statutes of the Church. Nevertheless, a valid sacrament would be performed, since the fast of the consecrator is not of necessity to the sacrament.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod impedimenta quibus aliquod bonum per accidens impeditur, sunt infinita, sicut et omnes causae per accidens; sed causae corrumpentes aliquod bonum per se, sunt determinatae, sicut et causae constituentes; quia causae constructionis et destructionis sunt alicujus rei oppositae, vel eaedem contrario modo sumptae.
Reply Obj. 8: There are infinite impediments by which a certain good is impeded per accidens, as is the case with all incidental causes. But the causes that corrupt a certain good per se are determinate, as is the case with constituent causes; for causes of construction and destruction are from things that are opposed, or from the same thing taken in opposite modes.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad8Ad nonum dicendum, quod conditiones particularium personarum in singulari sunt infinitae; sed in generali possunt reduci ad certum numerum; sicut in medicina patet, et in omnibus artibus operativis, quae particularium, in quibus est actus, conditiones considerant.
Reply Obj. 9: The conditions of particular persons as individuals are infinite, but in general they can be reduced to a certain number, as is evident in medicine, and in all the practical arts, which consider conditions of the particulars, for actions are about particulars.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A1.ad9A. 2Whether impotence impedes matrimonyUtrum frigiditas impediat matrimonium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod frigiditas matrimonium contrahendum non impediat. Copula enim carnalis non est de essentia matrimonii; quia perfectiora sunt matrimonia pari voto continentium, ut supra, dist. 26, dictum est. Sed frigiditas nihil tollit de matrimonio nisi carnalem copulam. Ergo non est impedimentum dirimens contractum matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that impotence does not impede marriage from being contracted. For physical intimacy is not of the essence of marriage; since those marriages are more perfect in which the spouses take a mutual vow of continence, as was said above in Distinction 26. But impotence takes away nothing from marriage except physical intimacy. Therefore, it is not a diriment impediment to contracting marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, sicut nimia frigiditas impedit carnalem copulam, ita et nimia caliditas, quae hominem exsiccat. Sed caliditas non ponitur matrimonii impedimentum. Ergo nec frigiditas poni debet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as extreme frigidity impedes physical intimacy, so also does extreme heat, which dries a man out. But heat is not counted among the impediments to marriage. Therefore, neither should the frigidity that causes impotence be counted as an impediment.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, omnes vetuli sunt frigidi. Sed vetuli possunt matrimonium contrahere. Ergo frigiditas non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, all old men are impotent. But old men can contract marriage. Therefore, impotence does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, si scit mulier virum esse frigidum, quando cum eo contrahit, verum est matrimonium. Ergo frigiditas, quantum est de se, matrimonium non impedit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if a woman knows a man to be impotent when she contracts marriage with him, it is a valid marriage.1 Therefore, impotence in itself does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, contingit in aliquo esse siccitatem sufficienter moventem ad carnalem copulam cum aliqua corrupta, non autem cum aliqua virgine; quia cito calidum evaporat ratione suae debilitatis, ut ad corrumpendum virginem non sufficiat. Et similiter in aliquo est sufficiens caliditas movens ad pulchram, quae magis concupiscentiam inflammat, quae non sufficienter movet ad turpem. Ergo videtur quod frigiditas etsi impediat respectu unius, non tamen simpliciter.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it sometimes happens that a man can have a healthy dryness sufficiently moving him to sexual intimacy with an experienced woman, but not with a virgin; for immediately the heat evaporates because of its own weakness, so that it is not sufficient for penetrating a virgin. And likewise, in a certain man there may be sufficient heat to move him with respect to a pretty girl, who inflames more his concupiscence, but not sufficient to move him toward an ugly girl. Therefore, it seems that impotence also may impede with respect to one person, but not simply speaking.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, mulier universaliter est frigidior viro. Sed mulieres non impediuntur a matrimonio. Ergo nec viri frigidi.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, a woman is universally more frigid than a man. But women are not impeded from marriage by this fact. Therefore, neither should impotent men be impeded.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra est quod dicitur Extra. de frigidis et maleficiatis: sicut puer, qui non potest reddere debitum, non est aptus conjugio; sic qui impotentes sunt, minime apti ad contrahenda matrimonia reputantur. Tales autem sunt frigidi. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary (1), it says in the Decretals, concerning the impotent and those under a spell: just as a child, who cannot render the debt, is not suited to this union, so also those who are incapable are considered least suited to contracting marriage.1 But the impotent are among these. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nullus potest se obligare ad impossibile. Sed in matrimonio homo se obligat ad carnalem copulam, quia ad hoc dat alteri sui corporis potestatem. Ergo frigidus, qui non potest carnaliter copulari, non potest matrimonium contrahere.
Furthermore (2), no one can oblige himself to the impossible. But in marriage man obliges himself to carnal intimacy, since he gives another power over his own body to this end. Therefore, the impotent, who cannot engage in sexual intercourse, cannot contract marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in matrimonio est contractus quidam, quo unus alteri obligatur ad debitum carnale solvendum; unde sicut in aliis contractibus non est conveniens obligatio si aliquis se obliget ad hoc quod non potest dare vel facere; ita non est conveniens matrimonii contractus, si fiat ab aliquo qui debitum carnale solvere non possit; et hoc impedimentum vocatur impotentia coeundi nomine generali, quae quidem potest esse vel ex causa intrinseca et naturali, vel ex causa extrinseca accidentali, sicut per maleficium, de qua post dicetur. Si autem sit ex causa naturali, hoc potest esse dupliciter; quia vel est temporalis, cui potest subveniri beneficio medicinae, vel processu aetatis; et tunc non solvit matrimonium; vel est perpetua, et tunc solvit matrimonium; ita quod ille ex cujus parte allegatur impedimentum, perpetuo maneat absque spe conjugii, alius nubat cui vult in domino.
I answer that, in marriage there is a certain contract, by which one person is obliged to the other to discharge the physical debt. Therefore just as in other contracts there is no fitting obligation if someone obliges himself to something that he cannot give or do, so it does not befit the marriage contract if it is made by someone who cannot discharge the marital obligation. And this impediment is called inability to have intercourse by the general name, which indeed can occur either by intrinsic and natural causes, or from extrinsic accidental causes, such as by a curse, which we will speak about later.1 If, however, it is from natural causes, this can be in two ways: either it is temporary, which can be remedied by the benefits of medicine or the progress of time, and then it does not dissolve the marriage; or it is perpetual, and then it does dissolve the marriage,2 so that the one who is alleged to have the impediment remains perpetually without hope of marrying, while the other may marry whom he or she wills in the Lord.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.coAd hoc autem cognoscendum, utrum sit impedimentum perpetuum vel non perpetuum, Ecclesia tempus determinatum adhibuit, in quo hujus rei posset esse experimentum, scilicet triennium; ita quod si post triennium, in quo fideliter ex utraque parte dederunt operam carnali copulae implendae, inveniatur matrimonium non esse consummatum, judicio Ecclesiae dissolvitur. Tamen in hoc Ecclesia quandoque errat; quia per triennium quandoque non sufficienter potest experiri perpetuitas impotentiae. Unde si Ecclesia se deceptam inveniat per hoc quod ille in quo erat impedimentum, invenitur carnalem copulam cum eadem vel alia perfecisse, reintegrat praecedens matrimonium, et dirimit secundum, quamvis de ejus licentia sit factum.
However, in order to know whether the impediment is perpetual or not perpetual, the Church has employed a determined time in which this matter can be tested, namely, three years.1 Thus, if after three years in which both parties have faithfully applied themselves to the accomplishment of carnal intimacy, the marriage is found not to have been consummated, it is dissolved by the judgment of the Church.2 However, in this the Church sometimes errs, since sometimes three years is not enough to prove perpetual impotence. Therefore, if the Church finds itself deceived by the fact that a certain man in whom there was formerly this impediment, is found to have accomplished carnal intimacy with the same woman or another woman, it may restore the preceding marriage and annul the second, even though it was made with the Church’s permission.3
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis actus carnalis copulae non sit de essentia matrimonii, tamen potentia ad hoc est de essentia ejus; quia per matrimonium datur utrique conjugum potestas in corpore alterius respectu carnalis copulae.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the act of physical intimacy is not of the essence of matrimony, nevertheless the power for it belongs to marriage’s essence. For through marriage the power over the body of the other is given to both of the spouses with respect to physical intimacy.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod caliditas superflua vix potest esse impedimentum perpetuum. Si tamen inveniretur quod per triennium impediret carnalem copulam, judicaretur perpetuum. Tamen quia frigiditas magis et frequentius impedit (tollit enim non solum commixtionem seminum, sed etiam rigorem membrorum, quo fit conjunctio corporum); ideo frigiditas magis hic ponitur impedimentum quam caliditas, cum omnis defectus naturalis ad frigiditatem reducatur.
Reply Obj. 2: An excessive heat can scarcely be a perpetual impediment. Yet if it were found that for three years it impeded physical intimacy, it would be judged perpetual. Still, since frigidity impedes in a greater way and more frequently (for it takes away not only the commingling of seeds but also the rigidity of the member by which the union of bodies occurs), for this reason frigidity is considered more of an impediment than excessive heat, since every natural defect may be traced back to frigidity.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod vetuli quamvis quandoque non habeant caliditatem sufficientem ad generandum, tamen habent caliditatem sufficientem ad carnalem copulam; et ideo conceditur eis matrimonium, secundum quod est in remedium; quamvis non competat eis secundum quod est in officium naturae.
Reply Obj. 3: Sometimes the elderly, although they may not have sufficient heat for generation, nevertheless have sufficient heat for sexual intimacy; and therefore marriage is granted to them, according as it is a remedy, although it is not their duty as an office of nature.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in quolibet contractu hoc universaliter tenetur, quod ille qui est impotens ad solvendum aliquid, non reputatur idoneus ad contractum illum quo se obligat ad ejus solutionem. Tamen impotens potest esse tripliciter. Uno modo, quia non potest solvere de jure; et sic talis impotentia omnibus modis facit contractum esse nullum, sive sciat ille cum quo facit talem contractum hanc impotentiam, sive non. Alio modo quia non sit solvendo de facto; et tunc si sciat ille cum quo contrahit, hanc impotentiam, et nihilominus contrahit, ostenditur quod alium finem ex contractu quaerit, et ideo contractus stat; si autem nescit, tunc contractus nullus est. Et ideo frigiditas, quae causat talem impotentiam ut homo non possit de facto solvere debitum, et conditio servitutis per quam homo non potest de facto libere reddere; impediunt matrimonium, quando alter conjugum ignorat hoc quod alius non potest reddere debitum. Impedimentum autem per quod aliquis non potest de jure reddere debitum, ut consanguinitas, annullat contractum matrimonium, sive sciat alter, sive non; et propter hoc Magister ponit quod haec duo faciunt personas omnino illegitimas.
Reply Obj. 4: In any contract whatsoever, this is universally binding, that the person who is unable to fulfill something is not considered fit for the contract by which he obliges himself to its fulfillment. Yet someone can be incapable in three ways. In one way, if he cannot do something de jure. And in this way such an incapacity makes the contract null in every way, whether the one with whom the contract is made knows about this incapacity or not. In another way, when he cannot do it de facto; and then if the one with whom the contract is made should know about this incapability, and nevertheless agree to the contract, it reveals that in this contract the other party is seeking different end, and therefore the contract stands. However, if the other party does not know, then the contract is null. Therefore, impotence, which causes such an incapacity that a man cannot acquit his obligation de facto, and the condition of slavery, by which a man cannot render it freely de facto, both impede marriage when one spouse is ignorant that the other cannot render the debt. Yet the impediment by which someone cannot render the debt de jure, such as consanguinity, annuls the marital contract whether the other party knows or not; and because of this the Master1 counts these two as impediments which make persons entirely ineligible.2
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non potest esse perpetuum impedimentum naturale in viro respectu unius personae et non respectu alterius; sed si non possit implere carnalem actum cum virgine, et possit cum corrupta, tunc medicinaliter aliquo instrumento posset claustra pudoris frangere, et ei conjungi. Nec esset hoc contra matrimonium;1 quia non fieret ad delectationem, sed ad medicamentum. Abominatio autem mulieris non est causa naturalis, sed accidentalis extrinseca; et ideo de ea idem est judicium quod de maleficio, de quo post dicetur.
Reply Obj. 5: There cannot be a perpetual natural impediment in the man with respect to one person and not to another; but if he were unable to complete the sexual act with a virgin, but he could with a woman who is not, then the hymen could be broken medically by some instrument, and they could be united. Nor would this be against matrimony, since it would not be done for the purpose of pleasure, but for a medical reason. However, loathing the woman is not a natural cause, but an extrinsic, accidental cause, and therefore it is adjudged the same as a curse, which will be discussed later.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod mas est agens in generatione, sed femina est patiens; et ideo major caliditas requiritur in viro ad opus generationis quam in muliere; unde frigiditas, quae facit virum impotentem, non faceret mulierem impotentem. Sed in muliere potest esse impedimentum naturale ex causa alia, scilicet arctatione; et tunc idem est judicium de arctatione mulieris, et de frigiditate viri.
Reply Obj. 6: The male is the active principle in generation, but the female is the passive principle; and therefore, greater heat is required in the man than in the woman for the work of generation. This is why impotence makes a man incapable, but frigidity would not make a woman incapable. But in the woman there can be a natural impediment from another cause, namely, extreme tightness; and then the judgment of tightness in the woman is the same as that of impotence in the man.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A2.ad6A. 3Whether a curse doesUtrum maleficium
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod maleficium non possit matrimonium impedire. Hujusmodi enim maleficia fiunt operatione daemonum. Sed daemones non habent potestatem impediendi matrimonii actum magis quam alios corporales actus, quos impedire non possunt; quia sic totum mundum perverterent; si comestionem et gressum et alia hujusmodi impedirent. Ergo per maleficia non potest impediri matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a curse cannot impede marriage. For evil spells of this kind are the work of demons. But demons do not have the power of impeding the marital act any more than other bodily acts, which they cannot impede. For if this were so, the whole world could be disturbed—if eating and walking and other things like this were impeded. Therefore, marriage cannot be impeded by evil spells.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, opus Dei est fortius quam opus diaboli. Sed maleficium est opus diaboli. Ergo non potest impedire matrimonium, quod est opus Dei.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the work of God is stronger than the work of the devil. But an evil spell is a work of the devil. Therefore it cannot impede marriage, which is a work of God.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, nullum impedimentum dirimit contractum matrimonii, nisi sit perpetuum. Sed maleficium non potest esse impedimentum perpetuum: quia cum diabolus non habeat potestatem nisi super peccatores, expulso peccato tolletur maleficium; vel etiam per aliud maleficium, vel per exorcismos Ecclesiae, qui sunt ordinati ad reprimendam vim daemonum. Ergo maleficium non potest impedire matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no impediment voids the marriage contract unless it is a perpetual impediment. But an evil spell cannot be a perpetual impediment: for since the devil only has power over sinners, when the sin was driven out it would remove the spell; or it could also be removed through another spell, or through the exorcisms of the Church, which are ordained to repressing the force of the demons. Therefore, an evil spell cannot impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, carnalis copula non potest impediri nisi impediatur potentia generandi, quae est principium ejus. Sed unius viri potentia generativa se habet ad omnes mulieres aequaliter. Ergo per maleficium non potest esse impedimentum respectu unius viri, nisi sit respectu omnium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, physical intimacy cannot be impeded unless the power of generation, which is its principle, is also impeded. But the reproductive power of one man has the same capacity toward all women. Therefore, by an evil spell there cannot be an impediment in a man with respect to one woman, unless it were with respect to all women.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.arg4Sed contra est quod dicitur in Decret. 33, qu. 1: si per sortiarias vel maleficas; et infra: si sanari non potuerint, separari valebunt.
On the contrary (1), it says in the Decretals: if through sorcery or evil spells, and further: if they are not able to be cured, it is worthwhile that they be separated.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, potestas daemonis est major quam hominis. Job 40, 24: non est potestas super terram quae comparetur ei. Sed opere humano potest aliquis vir fieri impotens ad carnalem copulam per aliquam potestatem,1 vel castraturam; et ex hoc matrimonium impediri. Ergo multo fortius hoc virtute daemonis fieri potest.
Furthermore (2), the power of the demons is greater than that of man: there is no power upon the earth which compares to it (Job 41:33). But by a human deed some man might be made incapable of carnal intimacy through some drink or through castration, and by this marriage is impeded. Therefore, much more can this be done by the power of the demons.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam dixerunt, quod maleficium nihil erat in mundo, nisi in aestimatione hominum, qui effectus naturales, quorum causae sunt occultae, maleficiis imputabant. Sed hoc est contra auctoritates sanctorum, qui dicunt, quod daemones habent potestatem supra corpora, et supra imaginationem hominum, quando a Deo permittuntur; unde per eos malefici signa aliqua facere possunt. Procedit autem haec opinio ex radice infidelitatis, sive incredulitatis, quia non credunt esse daemones nisi in aestimatione vulgi tantum, ut terrores quos homo sibi ipsi facit ex sua aestimatione, imputet daemoni; et quia etiam ex imaginatione vehementi aliquae figurae apparent in sensu tales quales homo cogitat, et tunc creduntur daemones videri. Sed haec vera fides repudiat, per quam angelos de caelo cecidisse, et daemones esse credimus, et ex subtilitate suae naturae multa posse quae nos non possumus; et ideo illi qui eos ad talia facienda inducunt, malefici vocantur.
I answer that, certain people have said that witchcraft did not exist in the world, except in the impressions of men, who attribute to evil spells those natural effects whose causes are hidden. But this is against the authorities of the saints,1 who say that demons have power over bodies and over the imaginations of men, when they are permitted to by God. And this is how sorcerers can do certain works of magic through them. Now the opinion mentioned above proceeds from a root of lack of faith, or disbelief, for they do not believe that the demons exist except in the imagination of the common people alone, such that the terrors that a man makes for himself out of his own mind, he imputes to a demon; and also because from a vigorous imagination certain figures may appear to the senses just as a man thinks them, and then he believes that he sees demons. But these notions are repudiated by the true faith, by which we believe that angels fell from heaven, and that demons exist, and are capable from the subtlety of their nature of many things which we cannot do. Therefore, those men who summon them for doing these kinds of things are called sorcerers.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.coEt ideo dixerunt alii, quod per maleficia praestari potest impedimentum carnali copulae; sed nullum tale est perpetuum; unde non dirimit matrimonium contractum; et dicunt, jura quae hoc dicebant, esse revocata. Sed hoc est contra experimentum, et contra nova jura, quae antiquis concordant.
And therefore, others have said that through evil spells an impediment to carnal intimacy can be established, but nothing of this kind is perpetual, so that it does not void the marital contract, and they say that the laws that said so were revoked. But this is against experience, and against the new laws,1 which agree with the old ones.2
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3Et ideo distinguendum est: quia impotentia coeundi ex maleficio aut est perpetua, et tunc matrimonium dirimit; aut non est perpetua, et tunc non dirimit. Et ad hoc experiendum eodem modo Ecclesia tempus praefixit, triennium scilicet, sicut de frigiditate dictum est. Tamen haec est differentia inter maleficium et frigiditatem: quia qui est impotens ex frigiditate, sicut est impotens ad unam, ita ad aliam; et ideo quando matrimonium dirimitur, non datur ei licentia ut alteri conjungatur: sed ex maleficio homo potest esse impotens ad unam, et non ad aliam; et ideo quando judicio Ecclesiae matrimonium dirimitur, utrique datur licentia quod alteram copulam quaerat.
And therefore a distinction must be drawn: for inability to have intercourse because of an evil spell is either perpetual, and then it invalidates the marriage, or it is not perpetual, and then it does not invalidate it. And to test this the Church has fixed a period of time in the same way, namely three years, just as was stated for impotence. Still, there is this difference between being under an evil spell and impotence, that someone who is incapacitated by impotence is just as incapable with one woman as with another. And therefore when the marriage is nullified, he is not granted permission to unite with another. But under a curse a man can be unable to unite with one woman and not with another; and therefore when by the judgment of the Church the marriage is nullified, both parties are granted permission to seek union with another.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quia corruptio peccati prima, per quam homo servus est factus diaboli, in nos per actum generantem devenit, ideo maleficii potestas permittitur diabolo a Deo in hoc actu magis quam in aliis; sicut in serpentibus magis ostenditur virtus maleficiorum, ut dicitur, quam in aliis animalibus, quia per serpentem diabolus mulierem tentavit.
Reply Obj. 1: Since the first corruption of sin, by which man was made slave to the devil, is passed on to us by the generative act, this is why the power of sorcery is permitted to the devil by God in this act more than in others; just as the power of witchcraft is displayed more in serpents than in other animals, as is said,1 since through the serpent the devil tempted the woman.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod opus Dei potest opere diaboli impediri divina permissione; non quod diabolus Deo sit fortior, ut per violentiam opera ejus destruat.
Reply Obj. 2: The work of God can be impeded by the work of the devil by divine permission; not that the devil could be stronger than God such that he could destroy God’s work through violence.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod maleficium est ita perpetuum quod non potest habere remedium humano opere; quamvis Deus posset remedium praestare daemonem cogendo, vel etiam daemon desistendo. Non enim oportet semper ut id quod per maleficium factum est, possit per maleficium aliud destrui, ut ipsi malefici confitentur, et tamen si posset per maleficium remedium adhiberi, nihilominus perpetuum reputaretur: quia nullo modo debet aliquis daemonis auxilium per maleficia invocare. Similiter non oportet quod si propter peccatum aliquod data est diabolo potestas in aliquem, cessante peccato cesset potestas: quia poena interdum remanet culpa transeunte. Similiter etiam exorcismi Ecclesiae non valent ad reprimendum daemones semper quantum ad omnes molestias corporales, judicio divino hoc exigente; semper tamen valent contra illas infestationes daemonum contra quas principaliter instituta sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: Witchcraft is so enduring that it may not have a remedy in human action, although God may furnish the remedy by forcing out the demon, or the demon might even stop. For it is not always the case that what was done by one spell could be destroyed by another spell, as sorcerers themselves admit. But if the remedy could be applied by witchcraft, nevertheless it would be considered perpetual, since in no way should someone invoke the help of a demon through witchcraft. Likewise, it is not necessary that if because of some sin power was given to the devil over someone, this power should end when the sin ends: for sometimes punishment remains once guilt has passed away. Likewise also, the exorcisms of the Church are not strong enough to repress demons all the time as regards all corporeal troubles, when divine judgment requires this; but they are always strong enough against those infestations of demons that they were principally instituted against.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod maleficium quandoque potest praestare impedimentum ad omnes, quandoque ad unam tantum: quia diabolus voluntaria causa est, non ex necessitate naturae agens. Et praeterea impedimentum maleficii potest esse ex impressione daemonis in imaginatione hominis, ex qua tollitur viro concupiscentia movens ad talem mulierem, et non ad aliam.
Reply Obj. 4: Sometimes witchcraft can establish an impediment with everyone, sometimes with just one person, since the devil is a voluntary cause, not acting from the necessity of nature. And furthermore the impediment of witchcraft can occur from the impression of a demon on the imagination of a man, removing the concupiscence that moves him toward a certain woman but not the concupiscence moving him toward another.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A3.ad4A. 4Whether insanity or mental handicap doesUtrum furia, vel amentia
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod furia non impediat matrimonium. Matrimonium enim spirituale, quod in baptismo contrahitur, est dignius quam carnale. Sed furiosi possunt baptizari. Ergo et matrimonium contrahere.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus. It seems that insanity does not impede marriage. For spiritual marriage, which is contracted in baptism, is nobler than physical marriage. But the insane can be baptized. Therefore, they can also marry.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, frigiditas impedit matrimonium, inquantum impedit carnalem copulam, quae non impeditur per furiam. Ergo nec matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, impotence impedes matrimony inasmuch as it impedes physical intimacy, which is not impeded by insanity. Therefore, neither is marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, matrimonium non dirimitur nisi per aliquod impedimentum perpetuum. Sed de furia non potest sciri quod sit impedimentum perpetuum. Ergo non dirimit matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, marriage is only invalidated by a perpetual impediment. But concerning insanity it is impossible to know if the impediment is perpetual. Therefore, it does not invalidate the marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, in versibus praedictis sufficienter continentur impedimenta dirimentia matrimonium. Sed ibi non fit mentio de furia. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, these verses sufficiently contain the diriment impediments to matrimony. But no mention is made there of insanity. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.arg4Sed contra, plus tollit rationis usum furia quam error. Sed error impedit matrimonium. Ergo et furia.
On the contrary (1), insanity takes away the use of reason more than error. But error impedes marriage. Therefore, so does insanity.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, furiosi non sunt idonei ad aliquem contractum faciendum. Sed matrimonium est contractus quidam. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore (2), the insane are not fit for making any contract. But marriage is a contract. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod furia aut praecedit matrimonium, aut sequitur. Si sequitur, nullo modo dirimit matrimonium. Si autem praecedit; aut furiosus habet lucida intervalla, aut non. Si habet, tunc quamvis dum est in illo intervallo non sit tutum quod matrimonium contrahat, quia nescit prolem educare; tamen si contrahit, matrimonium est. Si autem non habet, vel si quando non habet, contrahit; tunc quia non potest esse consensus ubi deest rationis usu, non erit verum matrimonium.
I answer that, insanity either precedes marriage or follows it. If it follows, it cannot invalidate the marriage in any way. But if it precedes, either the insane person has lucid intervals or not. If he does, then although while he is in that interval it is not safe for him to contract matrimony, since he is unable to educate the children; yet if he did contract a marriage, it is a marriage. If, however, he does not have lucid intervals, or if he should contract marriage while he is not having one, then since there can be no consent where the use of reason is lacking, it will not be a valid marriage.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod usus rationis non exigitur ad baptismum quasi causa ipsius, sicut exigitur ad matrimonium; et ideo non est similis ratio. Tamen de baptismo furiosorum supra, distinct. 6, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: The use of reason is not required for baptism as its cause, as it is required for matrimony. Therefore, there is no similarity. But concerning baptism of the insane, see above, Distinction 6.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod furia impedit matrimonium ratione causae suae, quae est consensus, quamvis non ratione actus, ut frigiditas. Sed tamen simul cum frigiditate Magister determinat, quia utrumque est quidam naturae defectus.
Reply Obj. 2: Insanity impedes marriage in its cause, which is consent, although not in its act, as is the case with impotence. But nevertheless the Master considers it at the same time as impotence because both arise from defects of nature.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod momentaneum impedimentum, quod causam matrimonii, scilicet consensum, impedit, matrimonium totaliter tollit. Sed impedimentum quod impedit actum, oportet esse perpetuum ad hoc quod matrimonium tollat.
Reply Obj. 3: A temporary impediment that impedes the cause of marriage, namely, consent, completely voids matrimony. But an impediment that impedes the act must be perpetual in order to void matrimony.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc impedimentum reducitur ad errorem: quia utrobique defectus consensus ex parte rationis est.
Reply Obj. 4: This impediment is reduced to that of error: for on both sides there is a defect of consent on the part of reason.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A4.ad4A. 5Whether incest doesUtrum incestus
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod incestus quo quis cognoscit sororem uxoris suae, matrimonium non dirimat. Quia mulier non debet puniri pro peccato viri. Sed puniretur, si matrimonium solveretur. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: To the fifth question, we proceed thus. It seems that the incest by which someone knows the sister of his wife does not invalidate marriage. For the woman should not be punished for the sin of the man. But she would be punished if the marriage were dissolved. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5.arg1Praeterea, plus peccat qui propriam consanguineam cognoscit, quam qui cognoscit consanguineam uxoris. Sed primum peccatum non impedit matrimonium. Ergo nec secundum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, he sins more who knows his own relative than who knows the relative of his wife. But the first sin does not impede marriage. Therefore, neither does the second.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, si in poenam peccati hoc infligitur, videtur, etiam si mortua uxore cum alia contrahat incestuosus, quod separari debeant; quod non est verum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if this is inflicted as punishment for sin, then it seems that also if, even once his wife is dead, the incestuous husband should contract with someone else, they should be separated too, which is not the case.1
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, hoc etiam impedimentum non connumeratur inter alia supra enumerata. Ergo non dirimit contractum matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, this impediment is also not enumerated among the others listed above. Therefore, it does not invalidate matrimony.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5.arg4Sed contra, quia per hoc quod cognoscit sororem uxoris, contrahitur affinitas ad uxorem. Sed affinitas dirimit matrimonium contractum. Ergo et incestus praedictus.
On the contrary (1), by the fact that he has known the sister of his wife, the man forms an affinity with his wife. But affinity does invalidate the marriage contracted. Therefore, so does the incest described.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, in quo quis peccat, in hoc punitur. Sed talis peccat contra matrimonium. Ergo debet puniri, ut matrimonio privetur.
Furthermore (2), whoever sins in something is punished in that thing. But such a person sins against matrimony. Therefore, he should be punished by being deprived of his marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod si aliquis cognoscit sororem aut aliam consanguineam uxoris suae ante matrimonium contractum, etiam post sponsalia, oportet matrimonium separari ratione affinitatis contractae. Si autem post matrimonium contractum et consummatum, non debet totaliter separari matrimonium; sed vir amittit jus petendi debitum, nec potest petere sine peccato; sed tamen debet reddere petenti, quia uxor non debet puniri de peccato viri. Sed post mortem uxoris debet omnino manere absque spe conjugii, nisi cum eo dispensetur propter fragilitatem suam, cui timetur de illicito coitu. Si tamen praeter dispensationem contrahat, peccat contra statutum Ecclesiae faciens; non tamen propter hoc matrimonium separandum est.
I answer that, if someone knows the sister or another relative of his wife before the marriage is contracted, even after the betrothal, it is necessary for the marriage to be dissolved by reason of the affinity contracted. But if it occurs after the marriage is contracted and consummated, the spouses cannot be completely separated; but the man loses his right of requesting the marital debt, nor can he ask for it without sin. But he should still render the debt to his wife if she asks,1 for she should not be punished for the sin of her husband. Yet after the death of his wife, he should remain entirely without hope of marriage,2 unless he receives a dispensation from this due to his own fragility, because of which illicit intercourse is feared. If, however, he should contract marriage without the dispensation, he sins against the statutes of the Church by so doing.3 Still, this is not enough reason that the marriage should be broken up.4
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5.coEt per hoc patet solutio ad objecta: quia incestus ponitur matrimonii impedimentum non tam ratione culpae, quam ratione affinitatis quam causat; et ideo etiam non connumeratur aliis impedimentis, sed in impedimento affinitatis includitur.
And through this the answers to the objections are evident. For incest is considered an impediment to marriage not just by reason of the fault, but by reason of the affinity which it causes, and this is why it is not also enumerated among the other impediments, but is included in the impediment of affinity.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Maneant uterque innupti. Hoc intelligitur quando ex utroque impedimentum allegatur: alias ille tantum innuptus manere debet ex cujus parte impedimentum proponitur.
“Let them both remain unmarried.”1 This is understood when the impediment is alleged of both; otherwise, only that one should remain unmarried on whose part the impediment is brought forth.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Quod si mulier causetur, et dicat: volo esse mater, et filios procreare, etc. Videtur ex hoc quod ratione sterilitatis matrimonium solvi possit. Et dicendum, quod non: quia in sterilibus etsi matrimonium non habeat intentum suum, secundum quod est in officium naturae, habet tamen secundum quod est in remedium per carnalem copulam; unde ponitur hic procreatio filiorum pro carnali copula, quam mulieres verecundantur expetere.
But if “the woman complains, saying: I wish to be a mother and bear children.”1 It seems from this that by reason of sterility marriage could be dissolved. And to this it must be said, no. For in the sterile, even if marriage does not attain its aim according to what it is in the office of nature, yet it does act as a remedy through physical intimacy. And that is why here ‘bearing children’ is said in place of physical intimacy, which women are too bashful to ask for.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Septima manu propinquorum juret quod nunquam carnaliter convenerint. Divortium hoc modo fieri debet. Cum impotentia coeundi allegatur, si uterque confiteatur, scilicet vir et uxor; vel si est evidens impedimentum, ut in eunuchis, possunt statim separari. Si autem non est evidens, praecipiendum est eis ut adhuc cohabitent bona fide carnali copulae operam dantes. Quod si usque ad triennium fieri nequit, tunc jurabit uterque quod bona fide operam dantes, carnaliter conjungi non potuerunt; et ut divortium non de facili celebretur, requiritur quod septem de propinquis, qui melius de hoc possunt per signa probabilia scire veritatem, jurent quod credant eos verum dixisse.
“By the seven-handed oath of their relatives” [he] is to swear that “never” have they joined together carnally.1 A separation should happen in this way. When impotence in intercourse is alleged, if both the husband and the wife should admit it, or if there is an evident impediment, as in the case of eunuchs, they can be separated immediately. But if it is not evident, it is to be commanded of them that they continue to live together, applying themselves to physical intimacy in good faith. For if it is unable to be done for three years, then both will swear that applying themselves in good faith, they were unable to be joined carnally. And so that a separation may not be granted too easily, it is required that seven of the closest relations, who can best know the truth of the matter by probable signs, swear that they believe that the two spoke the truth.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Perjurii crimine rei teneantur; idest, eorum testimonium ita pro nihilo computatur ac si perjuri essent; non tamen culpam aut infamiam perjurii incurrunt, si eos verum dicere credebant.
“Then those who took the oath are to be held guilty of perjury.”1 That is, let their testimony be so counted for nothing as if they were perjurers. But they would not incur the guilt or disrepute of perjurers, if they did believe they were speaking the truth.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Sed si vir asserit se debitum reddidisse uxori, et illa diffitetur, cui potius fides habenda sit merito quaeritur. Item sciendum, quod quando vir asserit copulam carnalem praecessisse, mulier negat; standum est juramento viri, nisi per aspectum corporis sui mulier probare velit virum esse mentitum. Si tamen vir falsum jurat, et uxor contrarium non possit probare, potest sibi providere de seorsum jacendo, ne ex impetitione viri ad libidinem provocetur, et periculum incontinentiae immineat. Si autem vir neget carnalem copulam praecessisse, non est standum juramento ejus, quamvis sit caput mulieris, si mulier affirmet: quia sic daretur facultas multis viris dimittendi uxores suas.
But if the husband asserts that he has rendered the debt to his wife, and she denies it, it is properly asked to whom credence is to be extended.1 Likewise it must be known that when the man asserts that physical intimacy had occurred and the wife denies it, the oath of the man decides the case, unless the woman wishes to prove by an inspection of her body that the man has lied. But if the man swears falsely, and the wife cannot prove the contrary, she can protect herself by sleeping separately, lest by the attack of the man she should be provoked to sexual desire, and she should risk the danger of incontinence. If, however, the man should deny that physical intimacy had taken place and the wife affirms that it had, the case is not decided by his oath, even though he is the head of his wife: for then it would be easy for many men to send away their wives.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Quod in fine hujus capituli continetur, ex rigore magis dictum intelligendum est quam ex canonica aequitate. Sciendum est, quod si maleficium fuerit generaliter respectu cujuslibet faciens impotentiam coeundi, tunc si alteri nupserit, ostendetur impedimentum non fuisse perpetuum; unde debet ad prius conjugium redire. Si autem fuerit personale, idest respectu specialis personae, cum utrique detur licentia alteri nubendi; non potest reddita potentia nubendi ad pristinum matrimonium redire, quia nullum fuit, et secundum est verum matrimonium.
What is contained at the end of this chapter is to be understood to be said more from rigour than from canonical equity.1 It must be known that if a curse rendering someone impotent were universal with respect to anyone, then if he married another, the impediment would be shown to have been not perpetual, and so he should return to the prior union. However, if the impediment was personal, that is, directed at a particular person, since both were given permission to marry other people, then once this power to marry has been granted, they cannot return to the unconsummated marriage, since it was null, and the second is the valid marriage.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Sed si contractum fuerit, non separentur. Hoc intelligitur, si fuit contractum quando habebant lucida intervalla.
“But if it was contracted, they are not to be separated.”1 This is understood to mean, if it was contracted when they were having lucid intervals.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5Nec propriae uxori licet sibi reddere debitum. Hoc non tenetur modo. Vel dicendum, quod reddere debitum vocat universaliter carnalem copulam, quia privatus est quantum est ex parte sua, quamvis uxori suum jus remaneat. Quamvis enim matrimonium non claudicet, tamen jus petendi debitum potest esse in uno, et non in alio.
Also, it is not lawful for him to render the debt to his own wife.1 This is no longer held. Or it could be said that he calls all physical intimacy rendering the debt, which the man was deprived of on his part, although his wife’s right remains. For, although marriage cannot stand on one leg, yet the right of requesting the marital debt can exist in one and not in the other.
Sent.IV.D34.Q1.A5D. 35On fornicationDe fornicatione
Postquam determinavit de impotentia coeundi, quae actum matrimonii impedit, hic determinat de separatione a toro propter peccatum fornicationis, quae similiter actum matrimonii tollit vinculo matrimoniali durante; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quomodo adulterium sequens matrimonium tollit actum matrimonii vinculo matrimoniali durante; in secunda ostendit quomodo adulterium praecedens matrimonium, etiam matrimoniale vinculum tollit, ibi: solet etiam quaeri, an valeat duci in conjugium quae prius est polluta per adulterium.
After he has considered inability to have intercourse, which impedes the marital act, here he considers separation from the marriage bed because of the sin of fornication, which similarly takes away the marital act although the marriage bond endures. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows how adultery following marriage removes the marital act although the marriage bond endures; in the second part, he shows how adultery preceding the marriage also removes the marriage bond, at: it is also usual to ask whether a woman who has previously been polluted by adultery can then be taken in marriage.1
Sent.IV.D35Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quando licet uxorem dimittere propter fornicationem; in secunda inquirit, utrum dimittere sit necessitatis, an liceat ei eam retinere, ibi: dicit tamen Joannes Chrysostomus, etc.
The first has two parts: in the first part, he shows when it is permitted to put away one’s wife because of fornication; in the second part, he asks whether to put her away is necessary or whether one may also keep her, where he states: but John Chrysostom says, etc.1
Sent.IV.D35Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod viro licet dimittere uxorem, et e converso, propter fornicationem commissam; in secunda ostendit quod neutri post separationem licet nubere propter prioris matrimonii vinculum manens, ibi: si quis autem fornicationis expers fornicariam dimiserit, alii copulari non potest.
The first part is divided in two: first, he shows how it is permitted to the husband to send away his wife and vice versa, because of fornication committed; in the second, he shows that neither may marry after the separation because the prior marital bond remains, at: but if an innocent husband has dismissed his wife because of fornication, he cannot join with another.1
Sent.IV.D35Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit quod uterque conjugum potest alium dimittere propter fornicationem, quando ipse est a fornicatione immunis; secundo ostendit quod hoc non potest fieri, quando ipse simili crimini subjacet, ibi: si vero quaeritur, an adulter adulteram possit dimittere causa fornicationis; dicimus, etc.
Concerning the first point he does two things: first, he shows that either spouse may send away the other because of fornication, when the one who dismisses is innocent of fornication; second, he shows that this cannot happen when he himself is guilty of the same crime, and there he says: but if it is asked whether an adulterer can dismiss an adulteress because of fornication, we say, etc.1
Sent.IV.D35Q. 1On fornicationDe fornicatio
Hic quaeruntur sex:
Here six questions arise:
Sent.IV.D35.Q1primo, utrum liceat viro uxorem dimittere causa fornicationis;
first, whether it is permitted for the husband to send away his wife because of fornication;
Sent.IV.D35.Q1secundo, utrum ad hoc teneatur;
second, whether he is bound to do this;
Sent.IV.D35.Q1tertio, utrum possit dimittere proprio judicio, vel judicium Ecclesiae requiratur;
third, whether he may send her away by his own judgment or whether the judgment of the Church is required;
Sent.IV.D35.Q1quarto, utrum vir et uxor quantum ad hoc sint aequalis conditionis;
fourth, whether husband and wife are of equal condition in this matter;
Sent.IV.D35.Q1quinto, utrum post divortium debeant manere innupti;
fifth, whether after this separation they must remain unmarried;
Sent.IV.D35.Q1sexto, de reconciliatione.
sixth, concerning reconciliation.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1A. 1Whether it is permitted for the husband to send away his wife because of fornicationUtrum liceat viro uxorem dimittere causa fornicationis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod propter fornicationem non liceat viro uxorem dimittere. Non enim pro malo est malum reddendum. Sed vir dimittens uxorem propter fornicationem, videtur malum pro malo reddere. Ergo hoc non licet.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that it is not permitted for a husband to send his wife away because of fornication. For evil is not to be rendered for evil. But a man sending away his wife because of fornication seems to render evil for evil. Therefore, this is not permitted.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, majus peccatum est si uterque fornicetur quam si alter tantum. Sed si uterque fornicetur, non poterit fieri divortium propter hoc. Ergo nec si unus tantum fornicatus fuerit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is a greater sin if both should fornicate than if only one should. But if both should fornicate, they will not be able to be separated on this account.1 Therefore, neither should they if only one of them fornicates.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, fornicatio spiritualis et quaedam alia peccata sunt graviora quam fornicatio carnalis. Sed propter illa non potest fieri separatio a toro. Ergo nec propter fornicationem carnalem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, spiritual fornication and certain other sins are more serious than carnal fornication. But there cannot be a separation from the marriage bed on account of these sins. Therefore, neither should there be because of carnal fornication.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, vitium contra naturam magis remotum est a matrimonii bonis quam fornicatio, quae modo naturae fit. Ergo magis debuit poni causa separationis quam fornicatio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a vice against nature is more removed from the goods of matrimony than fornication, which is done in the mode of nature. Therefore, it should have been counted as a cause of separation more than fornication.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 5.
On the contrary (1), is what is said in Matthew 5:32.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, illi qui frangit fidem, non tenetur aliquis fidem observare. Sed conjux fornicando frangit fidem quam alteri conjugi debet. Ergo alter potest alterum propter causam fornicationis dimittere.
Furthermore (2), one is not bound to keep faith with someone who breaks faith. But by fornicating a spouse breaks the faith that he owes to another. Therefore, one can send the other away because of fornication.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod dominus dimittere uxorem concessit propter fornicationem in poenam illius qui fidem fregit, et in favorem illius qui servavit, ut non sit astrictus ad reddendum debitum ei qui non servavit fidem. Et propter hoc excipiuntur septem casus in quibus non licet viro uxorem dimittere fornicantem, in quibus vel uxor a culpa immunis est, vel utrique sunt aequaliter culpabiles. Primus est, si ipse vir similiter fornicatus fuerit. Secundus, si ipse uxorem prostituerit. Tertius, si uxor virum suum mortuum probabiliter credens propter longam ejus absentiam, alteri nupserit. Quartus est, si latenter cognita est ab aliquo sub specie viri lectum subintrante. Quintus, si fuerit vi oppressa. Sextus, si reconciliaverit eam sibi post adulterium perpetratum, carnaliter eam cognoscens. Septimus, si matrimonio in infidelitate utriusque contracto, vir dederit uxori libellum repudii, et uxor alteri nupserit; tunc enim si utrique convertantur, tenetur eam vir recipere.
I answer that, the Lord allowed a husband to dismiss his wife because of fornication in penalty to the one who broke faith, and in favor of the one who kept faith, so that the faithful spouse would not be constrained to render the debt to the one who had broken faith. And because of this, seven instances are excepted in which the husband may not dismiss his wife for fornication, in which either the wife is free from guilt, or both are equally culpable. The first is if the husband himself was also a fornicator.1 Second, if he had prostituted his wife.2 Third, if the wife had married another, believing in all probability her husband to be dead because of his long absence.3 The fourth is if she was known by someone who secretly entered her bed disguised as her husband.4 Fifth, if she was violated by force.5 Sixth, if her husband were reconciled to her after the adultery took place, and knew her carnally.6 Seventh, if the marriage had been contracted while both were unbelievers, the man had given his wife a writ of divorce, and the wife had married another; for then if both are converted to the faith, the man is bound to take her back.7
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod vir si dimittat uxorem fornicantem livore vindictae, peccat; si autem ad infamiam propriam cavendam, ne videatur particeps criminis, vel ad vitium uxoris corrigendum, vel ad evitandum prolis incertitudinem, non peccat.
Reply Obj. 1: The man sins if he dismisses his fornicating wife for revenge in spite; but if he does it to guard against disgrace falling upon himself, lest he seem a participant in the offense, or for the sake of correcting the vice of his wife, or for avoiding uncertainty about his children, he does not sin.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod divortium ex causa fornicationis fit uno accusante alium; et quia nullus potest accusare qui in simili crimine existit, quando uterque fornicatur, divortium celebrari non potest; quamvis magis peccetur contra matrimonium utroque fornicante quam altero tantum.
Reply Obj. 2: Separation because of fornication occurs by one party accusing the other; and since no one can accuse who is guilty of the same offense,1 when both are fornicators, separation cannot be enforced, regardless of whether the marriage was more sinned against by one party who fornicated than by the other.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod fornicatio est directe contra bona matrimonii; quia tollitur per eam certitudo prolis, et fides frangitur, et significatio non servatur, dum unus conjugum pluribus carnem suam dividit; et ideo alia crimina quamvis forte sint majora fornicatione, non causant divortium. Sed quia infidelitas, quae dicitur spiritualis fornicatio, etiam est contra matrimonii bonum, quod est proles educanda ad cultum Dei; etiam ipsa facit divortium; sed tamen aliter quam corporalis fornicatio; quia propter unum actum fornicationis carnalis potest procedit ad divortium, non autem propter unum actum infidelitatis, sed propter consuetudinem quae pertinaciam ostendit, in qua infidelitas perficitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Fornication is directly against the goods of matrimony; for the certitude of the children’s paternity is ruined by it, and faith is broken, and the signification is not preserved when one spouse divides his own flesh among many. This is why other misdeeds do not cause a separation, even though they are worse than fornication. But since unbelief, which is called spiritual fornication, is also against a good of matrimony, i.e., raising children to the worship of God, this too can cause a separation, but nevertheless in another way than fornication does. For it is possible to move for a separation because of one act of carnal fornication, but not because of one act of unbelief, but only for a habit that is shown to be obstinate, in which unbelief is the result.1
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod etiam propter vitium contra naturam potest procedi ad divortium; sed tamen non fit ita mentio de ipso, tum quia est passio innominabilis, tum quia rarius accidit, tum quia non ita causat incertitudinem prolis.
Reply Obj. 4: A separation can be sought also because of a vice against nature; but mention is not made of it in this way, both because it is an unnameable passion, and because it occurs more rarely, and because it does not cause such incertitude about the children.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether he is bound to do thisUtrum ad hoc teneatur
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod vir teneatur ex praecepto uxorem fornicantem dimittere. Vir enim, cum sit caput uxoris, tenetur uxorem corrigere. Sed separatio a toro est inducta ad correctionem uxoris fornicantis. Ergo tenetur eam a se separare.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a man is bound by precept to send away a wife who fornicates. For the man, since he is the head of his wife, is bound to correct his wife. But separation from the bed is introduced for the sake of correcting a fornicating wife. Therefore, he is bound to separate her from himself.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, qui consentit peccanti mortaliter, ipse etiam mortaliter peccat. Sed retinens uxorem fornicantem, videtur consentire ei, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo peccat, nisi eam a se ejiciat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever consents to someone sinning mortally, mortally sins himself. But someone who retains a fornicating wife seems to consent to her, as it says in the text. Therefore, he sins unless he casts her away from himself.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, 1 Corinth. 6, 16, dicitur: qui adhaeret meretrici, unum corpus efficitur. Sed non potest aliquis simul esse membrum meretricis et Christi, ut ibidem dicitur. Ergo vir uxori fornicanti adhaerens, membrum Christi esse desinit, mortaliter peccans.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in 1 Corinthians 6:16, it says: whoever cleaves to a harlot becomes one body with her. But someone cannot be at the same time a member of a prostitute and a member of Christ, as it says in the same place. Therefore, a husband cleaving to a fornicating wife ceases to be a member of Christ, for he sins mortally.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, sicut cognatio tollit matrimonii vinculum, ita fornicatio separat a toro. Sed postquam vir noverit consanguinitatem sui ad uxorem, peccat mortaliter cognoscens ipsam. Ergo si cognoscat uxorem postquam scit ipsam esse fornicatam, mortaliter peccat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as blood relation voids the marriage bond, so also fornication causes separation from the bed. But after a man has known the sister of his wife, he sins mortally by knowing his wife. Therefore, if he knows his wife after he finds that she is a fornicator, he sins mortally.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.arg4Sed contra est quod dicit Glossa 1 Corinth. 7, quod dominus permisit causa fornicationis uxorem dimittere. Ergo non est in praecepto.
On the contrary (5), the gloss on 1 Corinthians 7 says, that the Lord permitted a man to send away his wife because of fornication.1 Therefore, it is not commanded.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, quilibet potest dimittere alteri quod in se peccavit. Sed uxor fornicando peccat in virum. Ergo vir potest ei parcere, ut non dimittat eam.
Furthermore (6), anyone can forgive another a sin that person has committed against him. But a wife sins against her husband by fornicating. Therefore, the man can spare her, such that he does not send her away.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod dimissio uxoris fornicantis introducta est ad corrigendum uxoris crimen per talem poenam. Poena autem corrigens non requiritur ubi emendatio jam praecessit; et ideo si mulier de peccato poeniteat, vir non tenetur eam dimittere; si autem non poeniteat, tenetur, ne peccato ejus consentire videatur, dum correctionem debitam non apponit.
I answer that, the dismissal of a fornicating wife was introduced as a penalty to correct the wife’s misdeed. However, a corrective penalty is not required where emendation has already taken place, and therefore if the wife repents of her sin, the husband is not bound to send her away; but if she does not repent, he is bound, lest he seem to consent to her sin while he does not employ the due correction.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum fornicationis in uxore potest corrigi non tantum tali poena, sed etiam verbis et verbere; et ideo si alias ad correctionem sit parata, non tenetur vir praedictam poenam ad ejus correctionem adhibere.
Reply Obj. 1: The sin of fornication in a wife can be corrected not only by such a penalty, but also by words and by blows. And therefore, if she were provided with correction in some other way, the husband would not be bound to apply this penalty for her correction.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod tunc vir uxori consentire videtur quando eam tenet non cessantem a peccato praeterito; si autem emendata fuerit, non ei consentit.
Reply Obj. 2: The man seems to consent to his wife when he does not restrain her to refrain from her past sin; but if she has amended, he does not consent to her sin.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ex quo de peccato fornicationis poenituit, meretrix dici non potest; et ideo vir se ei conjungendo, membrum meretricis non fit. Vel dicendum, quod non conjungitur ei quasi meretrici, sed quasi uxori.
Reply Obj. 3: By the fact that she has repented of the sin of fornication, she cannot be called a harlot; and therefore, the man uniting himself with her does not become the member of a harlot. Or it may be said that he is not joined to her as harlot, but as wife.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est simile; quia consanguinitas facit ut non sit inter eos matrimoniale vinculum, et ideo carnalis copula esset illicita; sed fornicatio non tollit vinculum praedictum; et ideo actus remanet, quantum est de se, licitus, nisi per accidens illicitus fiat, inquantum vir consentire turpitudini uxoris videtur.
Reply Obj. 4: It is not the same, for consanguinity makes it so that there will be no marriage bond between them, and for this reason physical intimacy would be illicit. But fornication does not remove the bond mentioned above; and for this reason the act remains licit in itself, unless it should become illicit by some added circumstance—if, for example, it should seem that the man consents to the disgrace of his wife.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod permissio illa est intelligenda per prohibitionis privationem; et sic contra praeceptum non dividitur; quia etiam quod cadit sub praecepto, non est prohibitum.
Reply Obj. 5: That permission is to be gathered from the lack of a prohibition, and thus it is not divided against a precept; for what falls under a precept is also not prohibited.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod uxor non tantum peccat in virum, sed etiam in seipsam, et in Deum; et ideo vir non totaliter potest poenam dimittere, nisi emendatio sequatur.
Reply Obj. 6: The wife does not only sin against her husband, but against herself, and against God; and for this reason the man cannot totally forego a penalty unless amendment should follow.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A2.ad6A. 3Whether he may send her away by his own judgment or whether the judgment of the Church is requiredUtrum possit dimittere proprio judicio, vel judicium Ecclesiae requiratur
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod proprio judicio potest vir uxorem fornicantem dimittere. Sententiam enim a judice latam absque alio judicio exequi licet. Sed Deus justus judex dedit hanc sententiam, ut propter fornicationem vir uxorem dimittere possit. Ergo non requiritur ad hoc aliud judicium.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that a man can dismiss his fornicating wife by his own judgment. For an automatic sentence (latae sententiae) from the court may be carried out without a trial. But God, the just judge, gave this sentence, that because of fornication a man may dismiss his wife.1 Therefore, another judgment is not required for this.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, Matth. 1, dicitur, quod Joseph, cum esset justus, cogitavit occulte dimittere Mariam. Ergo videtur quod occulte vir possit divortium celebrare absque Ecclesiae judicio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Matthew 1:19, it says that Joseph, since he was a just man, thought about sending Mary away secretly. Therefore, it seems that a man may seek a separation secretly without the judgment of the Church.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, si vir post fornicationem uxoris cognitam debitum ei reddit, amittit etiam actionem quam contra fornicariam habebat. Ergo denegatio debiti quae ad divortium pertinet, debet Ecclesiae judicium praecedere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if a man after having known about the fornication of his wife renders the debt to her, he loses the legal recourse that he had against the fornicator.1 Therefore, refusing the debt, which pertains to the separation, should precede the judgment of the Church.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, illud quod non potest probari, non debet ad judicium Ecclesiae adduci. Sed fornicationis crimen non potest probari, quia oculus adulteri observat caliginem, ut dicit Job 24, 15. Ergo non debet judicio Ecclesiae praedictum divortium fieri.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that which cannot be proved should not be brought before the judgment of the Church.1 But the offense of fornication cannot be proved, since the eye of the adulterer waits for the darkness, as Job 24:15 says. Therefore, the separation mentioned should not be made by the judgment of the Church.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, accusationem debet inscriptio praecedere, qua aliquis se ad talionem obliget, si in probatione deficiat. Sed hoc non potest esse in ista materia; quia tunc qualitercumque res iret, vir consequeretur intentum suum, sive ipse uxorem dimitteret, sive uxor eum. Ergo non debet ad judicium Ecclesiae per accusationem adduci.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a formal charge should precede an accusation, by which someone may oblige himself to damages, if he should fail to prove his case.1 But this cannot happen in this matter, for then, however the thing should go, the man would attain his own aim: either he would dismiss his wife or she would dismiss him. Therefore, it should not be brought before the judgment of the Church by an accusation.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, plus tenetur homo uxori quam extraneo. Sed homo crimen alterius, etiam extranei, non debet Ecclesiae deferre, nisi monitione praemissa in secreto, ut patet Matth. 19. Ergo multo minus potest crimen uxoris ad Ecclesiam deferre, si eam prius occulte non corripuit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, a man is more bound to his wife than to strangers. But a man should not bring to the Church another’s offense, even a stranger’s offense, unless he has already admonished him in secret, as is evident from Matthew 18:15. Therefore, much less can he bring his wife’s offense to the Church, if he has not already privately rebuked her.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, nullus debet seipsum vindicare. Sed si vir uxorem fornicantem proprio arbitrio dimitteret, ipse se vindicaret. Ergo hoc non debet fieri.
On the contrary (1), no one should avenge himself. But if a husband dismisses his fornicating wife by his own decision, he avenges himself. Therefore, this should not be done.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, nullus in eadem causa est actor et judex. Sed vir est actor impetens uxorem de offensa in se commissa. Ergo ipse non potest esse judex; et sic non debet eam proprio arbitrio dimittere.
Furthermore (2), no one is both a prosecutor and a judge in his own cause.1 But the man is prosecuting his wife for the offense she committed against him. Therefore, he cannot be the judge; and thus he should not dismiss her by his own decision.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod vir potest dimittere uxorem dupliciter. Uno modo quantum ad torum tantum; et sic potest eam dimittere quam cito sibi constat de fornicatione uxoris, proprio arbitrio; nec tenetur reddere debitum exigenti, nisi per Ecclesiam compellatur; et taliter reddens nullum sibi praejudicium facit. Alio modo quantum ad torum et cohabitationem; et hoc modo non potest dimitti nisi judicio Ecclesiae; et si alias dimissa fuerit, debet cogi ad cohabitandum, nisi possit ei vir incontinenti fornicationem probare. Haec autem dimissio divortium dicitur; et ideo concedendum est quod divortium non potest celebrari nisi judicio Ecclesiae.
I answer that, the man can send away his wife in two ways. In one way, only from the bed; and in this way he can dismiss her by his own judgment as soon as he discovers the fornication of his wife; nor is he bound to render the debt to her when she requires it, unless he is compelled by the Church, and in that case rendering the debt prejudices none of his rights. In another way, both from the bed and from the house; and in this way she cannot be sent away except by the Church’s verdict.1 And if she has been dismissed in any other way, her husband should be forced to cohabit with her, unless he can prove the incontinent woman’s fornication.2 Now this dismissal is called separation (divortium); and therefore it must be admitted that separation can only be granted by the judgment of the Church.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod sententia est applicatio juris communis ad particulare factum; unde dominus jus promulgavit, secundum quod sententia in judicio formari debet.
Reply Obj. 1: A sentence is the application of a general law to a particular fact; and thus the Lord promulgated the law, according to which the sentence should be rendered in the court.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Joseph non volebat virginem dimittere quasi suspectam de fornicatione, sed ob reverentiam sanctitatis ejus, timens ei cohabitare, ut supra dictum est; nec tamen est simile, quia tunc ex adulterio non solum procedebatur ad divortium, sed ulterius ad lapidationem; non autem nunc quando agitur in judicio Ecclesiae.
Reply Obj. 2: Joseph did not want to send away the Virgin as though he suspected her of fornication, but out of reverence for her holiness, fearing to cohabit with her, as was said above; nor is it similar, for at that time the crime of adultery did not lead simply to separation, but rather to stoning;1 however, that is not what happens in the judgment of the Church today.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium patet solutio ex dictis.
The answer to the third objection is evident from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quandoque vir uxorem suspectam habens ei insidiatur, et deprehendere eam potest cum testibus in crimine fornicationis; et sic potest ad accusationem procedere. Et praeterea, si de facto isto non constat, possunt esse violentae suspiciones fornicationis; quibus probatis, videtur fornicatio esse probata, ut si inveniatur solus cum sola horis et locis suspectis, et nudus cum nuda.
Reply Obj. 3: Sometimes a man, having suspicions about his wife, may lie in wait for her, and he can apprehend her in the crime of fornication in front of witnesses, and in this way he can proceed to the accusation. And furthermore, if he cannot establish the fact, there can be forceful suspicions of fornication, which, when they are proved, it seems that fornication is proved, for example, if a man and a woman are found alone together at suspect times and places, and if they are found naked together.1
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod maritus potest accusare uxorem de adulterio dupliciter. Uno modo ad tori separationem coram judice spirituali, et tunc inscriptio debet fieri sine obligatione ad legem talionis: quia sic vir consequeretur intentum suum, ut objecto probat. Alio modo ad punitionem criminis in judicio saeculari; et sic oportet quod praecedat inscriptio, per quam ad poenam talionis se obliget, si in probatione deficiat.
Reply Obj. 5: A husband can accuse his wife of adultery in two ways. In one way, for a separation from the bed before an ecclesiastical judge, and then charges should be brought without obligation to the law of damages. For the husband attains his aim, as the objection proves. In another way, for the punishment of the crime in the secular court; and for this it is necessary that charges be brought first, by which the man obliges himself to the payment of damages if he should lose the trial.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod sicut decretalis dicit, tribus modis in criminibus procedi potest. Primo per inquisitionem, quam debet praecedere clamosa insinuatio quae locum accusationis tenet. Secundo per accusationem, quam debet praecedere inscriptio. Tertio per denuntiationem, quam debet praecedere fraterna correptio. Verbum ergo domini intelligitur quando agitur per viam denuntiationis, non quando agitur per viam accusationis: quia tunc non agitur solum ad correptionem delinquentis, sed ad punitionem propter bonum commune conservandum, quod justitia deficiente periret.
Reply Obj. 6: As a decretal says, in criminal matters things can proceed in three ways. First, by inquiry, which must be preceded by public infamy, which takes the place of accusation. Second, by accusation, which must be preceded by filing suit. Third, by denunciation, which must be preceded by fraternal admonition. Thus the word of the Lord is understood as concerning the way of denunciation, not the way of accusation; for in that case, it is not only a question of correcting the delinquent, but of punishing him for the sake of preserving the common good, which perishes when justice is lacking.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A3.ad6A. 4Whether husband and wife are of equal condition in this matterUtrum vir et uxor quantum ad hoc sint aequalis conditionis
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod vir et uxor non debeant in causa divortii ad paria judicari. Divortium enim conceditur in lege nova loco repudii, quod erat in lege veteri, ut patet Matth. 5. Sed in repudio vir et uxor non judicabantur ad paria: quia vir poterat repudiare uxorem, et non e converso. Ergo nec in divortio debent ad paria judicari.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus. It seems that a husband and wife should not be judged equals in the matter of separation. For separation is conceded in the New Law in place of divorce, which existed under the Old Law, as is evident from Matthew 5:31–32. But in divorce the husband and wife were not judged equals: for the man could divorce his wife,1 but not the reverse. Therefore, neither should they be judged equals in separation.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, plus est contra legem naturae quod uxor plures viros habeat quam quod vir plures mulieres: unde hoc quandoque licuit, illud vero nunquam, ut supra, dist. 33, quaest. 1, art. 1, ad 7, dictum est. Ergo plus peccat mulier in adulterio quam vir; et ita non debent ad paria judicari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is more against the law of nature that a wife should have several husbands than that a man should have several wives: for the latter was allowed at certain times,1 but the former never at all, as was said in Distinction 33, Question 1, Article 1, response to the seventh objection. Therefore, the wife sins more in adultery than the husband, and so they should not be judged equals.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, ubi est majus nocumentum proximi, ibi est majus peccatum. Sed plus nocet adultera uxor viro quam vir adulter uxori: quia adulterium uxoris facit incertitudinem prolis, non autem adulterium viri. Ergo majus est peccatum uxoris; et sic non debent ad paria judicari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, where there is greater harm to one’s neighbor, there is a greater sin. But an adulterous wife harms her husband more than an adulterous husband harms his wife: for the adultery of the wife causes uncertainty about the children, but the adultery of the man does not. Therefore, the sin of the wife is greater, and they should not be judged as equals.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, divortium inducitur ad crimen adulterii corrigendum. Sed magis pertinet ad virum, qui est caput mulieris, ut dicitur 1 Cor. 11, corrigere uxorem, quam e converso. Ergo non debent in repudio ad paria judicari, sed vir debet esse melioris conditionis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, separation is sought for the correction of the crime of adultery. But it belongs more to the husband, who is the head of the wife (1 Cor 11:3), to correct his wife than vice versa. Therefore, they should not be judged equals in divorce, but the man should have a better standing.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.arg4Sed contra, videtur quod uxor in hoc debeat esse melioris conditionis. Quia quanto est major fragilitas in peccante, tanto peccatum est magis dignum venia. Sed in mulieribus est major fragilitas quam in viris, ratione cujus dicit Chrysostomus, quod propria passio mulieris luxuria est; et Philosophus in 7 Ethic., quod mulieres non dicuntur incontinentes, proprie loquendo, propter facilem inclinationem in concupiscentiam: quia nec bruta animalia possunt continere propter hoc quod non habent aliquid quod concupiscentiis obviare possit. Ergo mulieribus in poena divortii deberet magis parci.
On the contrary (5), it seems that the wife should have the better standing. For the greater the fragility of the sinner, the more the sin is worthy of forgiveness. But in women there is a greater fragility than in men, by reason of which Chrysostom says that the proper passion of a woman is lust.1 And the Philosopher says in the Ethics 7 that women are not said to be incontinent,2 properly speaking, because of their easy inclination to concupiscence, for neither are brute animals able to be continent because of the fact that they have nothing which could stand against their desires. Therefore, in the punishment of separation, women should be spared more.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, vir ponitur caput mulieris, ut ipsam corrigat. Ergo magis peccat quam mulier; et sic debet magis puniri.
Furthermore (6), the man is considered the head of the woman, so that he might correct her. Therefore, he sins more gravely than the woman, and thus he should be punished more.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod in causa divortii vir et uxor ad paria judicantur, ut idem sit licitum et illicitum uni quod alteri; non tamen pariter judicantur ad illa: quia causa divortii est major in uno quam in alio, cum tamen in utroque sit causa sufficiens ad divortium. Divortium enim est poena adulterii, inquantum est contra matrimonii bona. Quantum autem ad bonum fidei, ad quam conjuges aequaliter sibi invicem tenentur, tantum peccat contra matrimonium adulterium unius sicut adulterium alterius; et haec causa in utroque sufficit ad divortium, sed quantum ad bonum prolis plus peccat adulterium uxoris quam viri; et ideo major causa divortii est in uxore quam in viro; et sic ad aequalia, sed non ex aequali causa obligantur: nec tamen injuste, quia in utroque est causa sufficiens ad hanc poenam: sic etiam est de duobus qui damnantur ad mortis ejusdem poenam; quamvis alius altero gravius peccaverit.
I answer that, in cases of separation the husband and the wife are judged equals, such that the same things are licit and illicit to one as to the other.1 However, they are not to be judged equally in these things: for the reason for a separation is greater in one party than in the other, although there may be sufficient cause in both for separation. For separation is the penalty for adultery, inasmuch as it is against the goods of matrimony. Yet, as concerns the good of fidelity, to which both the spouses are equally bound, the adultery of one sins as much against marriage as the adultery of the other, and this reason in either is sufficient for a separation. But as concerns the good of children, the adultery of the wife is a greater sin than the adultery of the husband, and therefore it is a greater cause of separation in the wife than in the husband. And thus they are bound to equal things, but not for equal reasons; nor is this unjust, since in either one there is sufficient cause for this penalty, just as it is when two people are condemned to punishment for the same person’s death, although one may have sinned more gravely than the other.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod repudium non permittebatur nisi ad vitandum homicidium; et quia in viris magis erat de hoc periculum quam in mulieribus, ideo viro permittebatur dimittere uxorem, non autem e converso per legem repudii.
Reply Obj. 1: Divorce was only permitted for the sake of avoiding homicide; and since there was greater danger of this in men than in women, this is why it was permitted for a man to send away his wife, not vice versa.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum et tertium dicendum, quod rationes illae procedunt secundum quod in comparatione ad bonum prolis major sit causa divortii in uxore adultera quam in viro; non tamen sequitur quod non judicentur ad paria, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 2 & 3: These arguments proceed from the fact that in comparison to the good of offspring there may be a greater reason for separation in an adulterous wife than in an adulterous husband. But it does not follow that they should not be judged as equals, as is clear from what was said above.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.ad2Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis vir sit caput mulieris ut gubernator, non tamen quasi judex ipsius, sicut nec e converso; et ideo in his quae per judicium facienda sunt, non plus potest vir in uxorem quam e converso.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the man is the head of his wife, he is head as governor, not as if he were the judge of her, just as neither is she the judge of him. Therefore, in those things which must be done by a judgment, the man has no more power over his wife than she over him.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod in adulterio invenitur de ratione peccati idem quod est in fornicatione simplici, et adhuc plus, quod magis gravat secundum laesionem matrimonii. Si ergo consideretur id quod est commune adulterio et fornicationi, peccatum viri et mulieri se habent ut excedentia et excessa: quia in muliere est plus de humore, et ideo sunt magis ducibiles a concupiscentiis; sed in viro plus de calore qui concupiscentiam excitat. Sed tamen simpliciter loquendo, ceteris paribus, vir in simplici fornicatione plus peccat quam mulier: quia habet plus de rationis bono, quod praevalet quibuslibet motibus corporalium passionum. Sed quantum ad laesionem matrimonii, quam adulterium fornicationi addit, ex qua divortium causatur, plus peccat mulier quam vir, ut ex dictis patet; et quia hoc est gravius quam simplex fornicatio, ideo, simpliciter loquendo, plus peccat mulier adultera quam vir adulter, ceteris paribus.
Reply Obj. 5: The same character of sin is found in adultery as in simple fornication, and even more, because it is made worse by the wound to marriage. If, therefore, what is common to adultery and fornication is considered, the sin of a man and the sin of a woman are related as things that go too far and things that have been pushed too far. For in women there is more of the humors, and therefore they are more able to be drawn by their desires; but in the man there is more heat, which excites concupiscence. But even simply speaking, with all other things equal, the man sins more in simple fornication than the woman does, for he has more of the good of reason, which is stronger than any movements of bodily passions. But as concerns the wound to marriage which adultery adds to fornication, for which reason separation is sought, the woman sins more than the man, as is clear from what has been said. And since this is graver than simple fornication, therefore, simply speaking, the adulterous woman sins more than the adulterous man, all other things being equal.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.ad4Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis regimen quod datur viro in mulierem, sit quaedam circumstantia aggravans; tamen ex illa circumstantia quae in aliam speciem trahit, magis aggravatur peccatum, scilicet ex laesione matrimonii, quae trahit ad speciem injustitiae in hoc quod furtive aliena proles submittitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Although the rule over the woman which the man receives may be an aggravating circumstance, nonetheless, by the circumstance of wounding marriage, which changes the species of the act, the sin is made much more serious, for it turns it into a species of injustice in which someone else’s children may secretly be passed off as one’s own.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether after this separation they must remain unmarriedUtrum post divortium debeant manere innupti
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod post divortium vir alteri nubere possit. Nullus enim tenetur ad perpetuam continentiam. Sed vir in aliquo casu tenetur uxorem fornicantem in perpetuum a se separare, ut patet ex dictis. Ergo videtur quod ad minus in tali casu alteram ducere possit.
Obj. 1: To the fifth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that after a separation a man may marry another. For no one is bound to perpetual continence. But the man in some cases is bound to separate himself from a fornicating wife, as is clear from what has been said. Therefore, it seems that at least in such a case he may marry another.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.arg1Praeterea, peccanti non est danda major occasio peccandi. Sed si ei qui propter fornicationis culpam dimittitur, non licet aliam copulam quaerere, datur sibi major occasio peccandi: non enim est probabile ut qui in matrimonio non continuit, postea continere possit. Ergo videtur quod liceat ei ad aliam copulam transire.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a sinner must not be given a greater occasion of sinning. But if someone who has been sent away because of the fault of fornication is not allowed to seek another union, a greater occasion of sinning is given to that person. For it is not probable that someone who could not be continent in marriage will be able to be continent afterward. Therefore, it seems that he or she should be allowed to pass to another union.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, uxor non tenetur viro nisi ad debitum reddendum, et cohabitationem. Sed per divortium ab utroque absolvitur. Ergo omnino soluta est a lege viri; ergo potest alteri nubere; et eadem est ratio de viro.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the wife is not bound to the man except in the rendering of the debt, and in cohabitation. But by separation she is absolved of both. Therefore, she is free from the law of her husband; therefore, she can marry another, and the reasoning runs the same for the man.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, Matth. 19, 9, dicitur: qui dimiserit uxorem, et aliam duxerit, excepta causa fornicationis, moechatur. Ergo videtur quod si causa fornicationis dimissa uxore aliam duxerit, non moechetur; et ita erit matrimonium verum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Matthew 19:9 states: whoever sends away his wife and marries another, except by reason of fornication, commits adultery. Therefore, it seems that if the wife was dismissed by reason of fornication and he has married another, he does not commit adultery. And thus it would be a valid marriage.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.arg4Sed contra, 1 Corinth. 7, 10: praecipio non ego, sed dominus, uxorem a viro non discedere; quod si discesserit, manere innuptam.
On the contrary (1), 1 Corinthians 7:10–11 says: not I command, but the Lord commands the wife not to leave her husband, but if she has left, to remain unmarried.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, nullus debet ex peccato reportare commodum. Sed reportaret, si liceret adulterae ad aliud magis desideratum connubium transire, et esset occasio adulterandi volentibus alia matrimonia quaerere. Ergo non licet aliam copulam quaerere nec viro nec uxori.
Furthermore (2), no one should reap advantage from sin.1 But someone would, if it were allowed for an adulterer to pass over to some other more desired marriage, and it would be an occasion of committing adultery to those wishing to seek another marriage. Therefore, it is not permitted to the husband or to the wife to seek another union.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod nihil adveniens supra matrimonium potest ipsum dissolvere; et ideo adulterium non facit quin sit verum matrimonium: manet enim, ut dicit Augustinus, inter viventes conjugale vinculum, quod nec separatio nec cum alio junctio potest auferre; et ideo non licet uni, altero vivente, ad aliam copulam transire.
I answer that, nothing introduced into the marriage may dissolve it; and therefore adultery does not do this either, if it be a valid marriage: for the conjugal bond remains, as Augustine says, between them while they live, because neither separation nor union with another can remove it;1 and therefore it is not permitted to one, when the other is living, to pass over to another embrace.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis per se nullus obligetur ad continentiam, tamen per accidens potest esse quod obligetur; sicut si uxor sua aegritudinem incurabilem incurrat, et talem quae carnalem copulam non patiatur; et similiter etiam est, si incorrigibiliter spirituali infirmitate, scilicet fornicatione, laboret.
Reply Obj. 1: Although per se no one is obliged to continence, nevertheless per accidens it can happen that someone is obliged; for example, if one’s wife should contract some incurable illness, which could not allow physical intimacy. And likewise, too, if she should suffer incorrigibly from some spiritual infirmity, like fornication.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ipsa confusio quam reportat ex divortio, debet eam cohibere a peccato. Quod si cohibere non potest, minus malum est quod sola ipsa peccet quam quod vir peccati ejus sit particeps.
Reply Obj. 2: The very embarrassment which is the result of separation should restrain such a person from sin. For if it cannot restrain her, it is a lesser evil if she alone should sin, than if her husband should be a participant in her sin.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis uxor post divortium non teneatur viro adultero ad debitum reddendum, et cohabitandum; tamen adhuc manet vinculum matrimonii, ex quo ad hoc tenebatur; et ideo non potest ad aliam copulam transire viro vivente. Potest tamen continentiam vovere viro invito, nisi videatur Ecclesiam deceptam fuisse per falsos testes sententiando de divortio: quia in tali casu etiam si votum professionis emisisset, restitueretur viro, et teneretur debitum reddere; sed non liceret ei exigere.
Reply Obj. 3: Although after their separation the wife is not bound to render the debt to and to cohabit with an adulterous husband, nevertheless the matrimonial bond, by which she was bound to this, remains even after. Therefore, she may not pass over to another union while her husband lives. Yet she can take a vow of continence against her husband’s will, unless the Church seems to have been deceived by false witnesses when it was granting the separation: for in such a case, even if she had made a vow of religious profession, she would be restored to her husband, and bound to render him the debt. But she would not be allowed to demand it of him.1
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod exceptio illa quae est in verbis domini, refertur ad dimissionem uxoris; et ideo objectio ex falso intellectu procedit.
Reply Obj. 4: That exception which is in the words of the Lord refers to the dismissal of the wife: and therefore the objection proceeds from a false understanding.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A5.ad4A. 6Whether after a separation, the husband and wife may be reconciledUtrum post divortium vir et uxor possint reconciliari
Ad sextum sic proceditur. Videtur quod post divortium vir et uxor non possint reconciliari. Regula est enim in jure: quod semel bene definitum est, nulla debet iteratione retractari. Sed judicio Ecclesiae definitum est quod debent separari. Ergo non possunt reconciliari ulterius.
Obj. 1: To the sixth question, we proceed thus. It seems that after a separation, the husband and wife may not be reconciled. For this is the rule in the law: what has once been well determined should not be retracted by any appeal.1 But it has been determined by the judgment of the Church that they should be separated. Therefore, they cannot be reconciled afterward.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.arg1Praeterea, si posset esse reconciliatio, praecipue videretur quod post poenitentiam uxoris vir teneatur eam recipere. Sed non tenetur; quia etiam uxor non potest per exceptionem proponere in judicio poenitentiam suam contra virum accusantem de fornicatione. Ergo nullo modo potest esse reconciliatio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if a reconciliation were possible, it seems particularly that after the repentance of the wife the man would be bound to take her back. But he is not bound to do this, for even in the trial a wife cannot cite her own repentance as a defense against a husband accusing her of fornication.1 Therefore, in no way can they be reconciled.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.arg2Praeterea, si posset esse reconciliatio, videretur quod uxor adultera teneretur redire ad virum ipsam revocantem. Sed non tenetur; quia jam separati sunt judicio Ecclesiae. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if a reconciliation were possible, it would seem that the adulterous wife would be bound to return to a husband who is inviting her back. But she is not bound to this; for they have already been separated by the judgment of the Church. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.arg3Praeterea, si liceret reconciliare uxorem adulteram, in illo casu praecipue deberet fieri, quando vir post divortium invenitur adulterium committere. Sed in hoc casu non potest uxor cogere eum ad reconciliationem, cum juste sit divortium celebratum. Ergo nullo modo potest reconciliari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if it is allowed to reconcile with an adulterous wife, it should especially happen when the husband is found to have commited adultery after the separation. But in that case the wife cannot force him to a reconciliation, since the separation was justly granted. And therefore there is no way for them to be reconciled.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.arg4Praeterea, si vir adulter occulte dimittat per judicium Ecclesiae uxorem convictam de adulterio, non videtur juste factum divortium. Sed tamen vir non tenetur uxorem sibi reconciliare; quia uxor probare in judicio adulterium viri non potest. Ergo multo minus quando divortium juste est celebratum, reconciliatio fieri potest.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if a secretly adulterous husband sends away his wife, convicted of adultery by the judgment of the Church, the separation does not seem to be justly done. But nonetheless the man is not bound to be reconciled with his wife; for the wife cannot prove the adultery of the husband in court.1 Therefore, much less when the separation is justly granted can a reconciliation take place.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 2: si discesserit, manere innuptam, aut viro suo reconciliari.
On the contrary (1), it says in 1 Corinthians 7:11: if she has left, she must remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her own husband.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.scPraeterea, vir poterit eam non dimittere post fornicationem. Ergo eadem ratione potest eam reconciliare sibi.
Furthermore (2), the husband need not have sent her away after the fornication.1 Therefore, by the same reasoning he can reconcile her to himself.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod si uxor post divortium de peccato poenitentiam agens emendata fuerit, potest eam sibi vir reconciliare. Si autem in peccato incorrigibilis maneat, non debet eam ad se assumere, eadem ratione qua non licebat eam nolentem a peccato desistere, retinere.
I answer that, if after the separation the wife has amended her life and done penance for her sin, her husband can reconcile with her. But if she remains incorrigible in sin, he should not take her back to himself, by the same reasoning by which he was not permitted to retain her when she did not wish to cease sinning.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod sententia Ecclesiae divortium celebrantis non fuit cogens ad separationem; sed licentiam praebens; et ideo absque retractatione praecedentis sententiae potest reconciliatio sequi.
Reply Obj. 1: The sentence of the Church granting a separation did not compel a separation, but only granted permission. Therefore, without retraction of this sentence a reconciliation can take place.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod poenitentia uxoris debet inducere virum ut uxorem fornicantem non accuset, aut dimittat. Sed tamen non potest ad hoc cogi, nec potest per poenitentiam uxor eum ab accusatione repellere; quia cessante culpa et quantum ad actum et quantum ad maculam, adhuc manet aliquid de reatu; et cessante etiam reatu quo ad Deum, adhuc manet reatus quo ad poenam humano judicio inferendam; quia homo non videt cor sicut Deus.
Reply Obj. 2: The repentance of the wife should induce the husband not to accuse or to send away the wife who fornicated. But nevertheless, he cannot be forced to this,1 nor can the wife through her repentance prevent him from making the accusation: for in the person who withdraws from sin as regards both the act of sin and the stain, something still remains of the culpability. And even someone having no more culpability before God may remain liable to penalty under human judgment. For man does not see the heart as God does.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illud quod inducitur in favorem alicujus, non facit ei praejudicium; unde, cum divortium sit inductum in favorem viri, non aufert ei jus petendi debitum, vel revocandi uxorem; unde uxor tenetur ei reddere, et ad eum redire si fuerit revocata, nisi de licentia ejus votum continentiae emiserit.
Reply Obj. 3: What is introduced in someone’s favor does not prejudice any of his rights;1 therefore, when separation is granted in the husband’s favor, it does not take away his right to ask for the marital debt, or to take back his wife. For this reason the wife is bound to render it to him, and to return to him if she is invited, unless with his permission she has taken a vow of continence.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod propter adulterium quod vir prius innocens post divortium committit, secundum rigorem juris non debet cogi ad recipiendum uxorem adulteram: prius tamen secundum aequitatem juris judex ex officio suo debet eum cogere ut caveat periculo animae ejus et scandalo aliorum, quamvis uxor non possit reconciliationem petere.
Reply Obj. 4: According to the strict interpretation of the law, a formerly innocent husband should not be forced to take back his adulterous wife because of the adultery which he committed after the separation.1 But in the interest of justice, the judge by reason of his office should urge him to be careful of the danger to his soul and the scandal to others, although the wife cannot request a reconciliation.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod si adulterium viri sit occultum, per hoc non aufertur jus excipiendi contra accusationem viri uxori adulterae, quamvis desit sibi probatio; et ideo peccat vir divortium petens; et si post sententiam de divortio uxor petat debitum vel reconciliationem, vir tenetur ad utrumque.
Reply Obj. 5: If the adultery of the husband is hidden, it does not remove the adulterous wife’s right of bringing it as a defense against the accusation of the husband, although the proof may be lacking to her. Therefore, the husband sins by requesting a separation; and if after the granting of separation the wife should request the debt or a reconciliation, the husband is bound to both.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Patronus est turpitudinis qui celat crimen uxoris. Contra, Prov. 11, 13: fidelis est qui celat crimen amici. Et dicendum, quod hoc intelligitur quando celatio non est in praejudicium correctionis; alias celans patrocinium turpitudini praestat.
“He is a fosterer of turpitude, who hides his wife’s crime.”1 Against this, Proverbs 11:13: Faithful is the one who conceals the crime of his friend. And it must be said that this is to be understood when the concealment is not in prejudice of correction; otherwise, the one who conceals offers his protection to the disgrace.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6Solet quaeri, an valeat duci in conjugium quae prius est polluta per adulterium. Sciendum, quod plura sunt crimina quae propter sui enormitatem impediunt matrimonium contrahendum. Primum est incestus; secundum, uxoricidium, tertium rapina alienae sponsae; quartum, quando aliquis insidiando matrimonio filium proprium de sacro fonte suscepit; quintum interfecit presbyterum; sextum, quando aliquis peragit poenitentiam solemnem. Non tamen propter crimina interimitur matrimonium contractum. Sed tamen sunt quaedam crimina quae dirimunt matrimonium contractum. Unum est, quando aliquis cum aliqua conjugata concubuit, et ex hoc machinatur in mortem viri cum effectu; tunc enim ad invicem contrahere non debent; et si contraxerint, separantur. Secundum est, quando praestat fidem adulterae quod ducet eam uxorem. Sed hoc intelligendum est quando tam adulter quam adultera sciebat impedimentum; alias matrimonium non dirimeretur postquam contractum esset. Tertium est, quando contrahit cum ea de facto; primum enim matrimonium facit quod non stat secundum; unde si primum non fuisset verum matrimonium, secundum staret. Sciendum etiam, quod in casu secundo et tertio, scilicet fide data de matrimonio contrahendo, etiam matrimonio contracto per verba de praesenti de facto, nisi fuerit ibi pollutio carnalis, non propter hoc dirimitur matrimonium sequens post mortem viri de novo contractum.
It is also usual to ask whether a woman who has previously been polluted by adultery can then be taken in marriage.1 It should be known that there are many offences which because of their enormity prevent marriage from being contracted. The first is incest; the second, wife-murder; the third, kidnapping someone else’s bride; fourth, when someone conspires to receive his own godchild in marriage; fifth, killing a priest; sixth, when someone is completing solemn repentance. But the crimes mentioned do not invalidate a marriage that has been contracted. Yet there are certain crimes which void a marriage that has been contracted. One of these is when someone lies with a married woman, and because of this plots the death of her husband and brings it about. For in this instance the two should not contract with each other; and if they have contracted, they are separated. The second is when someone keeps his word to his partner in adultery that he will take her as his wife. But this is to be understood when the adulterous man as well as the adulterous woman knew the impediment; otherwise the marriage is not voided after it was contracted. The third is when someone has already contracted with a woman de facto, for the first marriage prevents the second one from being valid; and then, if the first was not a valid marriage, the second would stand. For it must be known that in the second and third cases, that is, when a promise is given that a marriage will be contracted, and when a marriage has been contracted de facto by words of the present, unless carnal defilement took place, a subsequent marriage newly contracted after the husband’s death is not voided on this account.
Sent.IV.D35.Q1.A6D. 36The impediment of slaveryDe impedimento conditionis servilis
Postquam determinavit Magister de impotentia coeundi, per quam impeditur actus matrimonii, ne de facto omnino fieri possit; hic determinat de impedimento conditionis servilis, per quam impeditur actus matrimonii ne libere fiat; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de conditione servili; in secunda epilogat, continuans praecedentia ad sequentia, ibi: duo illa executi sumus, etc.
After the Master has considered impotence to have intercourse, which de facto impedes the marital act from taking place at all, here he addresses the impediment of servile condition, which impedes the marital act from taking place freely; and this is divided into two parts: in the first he considers the servile condition, in the second he gives an epilogue, continuing from what he has said before to its consequences, at: we have set out two of those things by which . . . marriage can be dissolved, etc.1
Sent.IV.D36Prima in duas: in prima determinat de impedimento conditionis servilis; in secunda de impedimento ex defectu aetatis, quia talis non differt a servo, quamdiu sub tutoribus est, Gal. 4, ibi: hic etiam sciendum, quod pueri ante quatuordecim annos, et puellae ante duodecim annos secundum leges matrimonium inire nequeunt.
The first part is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers the impediment of servile condition, in the second, the impediment of insufficient age, since such a person is no different from a slave, as long as he is under his guardians (Galatians 4), at: it is also to be known that, according to the laws, boys cannot enter into marriage before the age of fourteen years, and girls before twelve.1
Sent.IV.D36Prima in duas: in prima determinat de servitute quae praecedit matrimonium; in secunda de servitute quae matrimonio superinducitur, ibi: illud etiam notandum est, etc.
The first is divided into two: first, he considers when servitude precedes the marriage; second, he addresses slavery occurring after a marriage exists, at: it is also to be noted, etc.1
Sent.IV.D36Prima in duas: in prima determinat de servitute matrimonium praecedente quae est ex altera tantum parte contrahentium; in secunda de illa quae est ex utraque parte, ibi: quaeritur etiam, si servus unius ancillam alterius acceperit, an sit inter eos conjugium.
The first is divided into two parts: first, he considers the pre-existing slavery that exists only on the part of one of those contracting marriage; second, that servitude which is pre-existing in both parties, at: it is also asked if one man’s serf should take another man’s serving-girl, whether there is a marriage between them.1
Sent.IV.D36Q. 1The impediment of slaveryDe impedimento servitudinis
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five questions arise:
Sent.IV.D36.Q1primo, utrum conditio servitutis matrimonium impediat;
first, whether the condition of slavery impedes marriage;
Sent.IV.D36.Q1secundo, utrum possit servus sine consensu domini matrimonium contrahere;
second, whether a slave can contract marriage without the consent of his master;
Sent.IV.D36.Q1tertio, de servitute quae supervenit matrimonio;
third, concerning servitude that is introduced during the marriage;
Sent.IV.D36.Q1quarto, utrum proles sequatur matrem;
fourth, whether the children follow the condition of their mother;
Sent.IV.D36.Q1quinto, de defectu aetatis, utrum impediat matrimonium.
fifth, whether a defect of age impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1A. 1Whether the condition of slavery impedes marriageUtrum conditio servitutis matrimonium impediat
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod conditio servitutis non impediat matrimonium. Nihil enim impedit matrimonium nisi quod habet aliquam contrarietatem ad ipsum. Sed servitus non habet aliquam contrarietatem ad matrimonium; alias inter servos non possent esse conjugia. Ergo servitus non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the condition of servitude does not impede marriage. For nothing impedes marriage except what is somehow contrary to it. But slavery has nothing in it contrary to marriage; otherwise, there could not be marriages between slaves. Therefore, slavery does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, illud quod est contra naturam, non potest impedire illud quod est secundum naturam. Sed servitus est contra naturam; quia, sicut dicit Gregorius, contra naturam est hominem homini velle dominari; quod etiam patet ex hoc quod homini dictum est, Gen. 1, 26: ut praesit piscibus maris etc., non autem ut praesit homini. Ergo non potest impedire matrimonium, quod est naturale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is against nature cannot impede something that is according to nature. But slavery is against nature; for as Gregory says, it is against nature for a man to want to dominate another man,1 which is also evident from what is said to man in Genesis 1:26: let him be master of the fish of the sea, etc., but not that he should be master of a man. Therefore, it cannot impede marriage, which is natural.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, si impeditur matrimonium, aut hoc est de jure naturali, aut de jure positivo. Non de jure naturali, quia secundum jus naturale omnes homines sunt aequales, ut Gregorius, ubi sup.; et in principio Digestorum dicitur, quod servitus non est de jure naturali; positivum etiam jus descendit a naturali, ut Tullius dicit. Ergo secundum nullum jus servitus matrimonium impedire potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if marriage is impeded, either this occurs by natural law or by positive law. But this does not occur by natural law, for according to natural law, all men are equal, as Gregory states in the place quoted above; and in the beginning of the Digests it is stated that slavery is not of natural law;1 and positive law derives from natural law, as Cicero says.2 Therefore, according to no law can slavery impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, illud quod impedit matrimonium, aequaliter impedit sive sciatur sive ignoretur, ut patet de consanguinitate. Sed servitus unius cognita ab altero non impedit matrimonium. Ergo servitus, quantum in se est, non habet quod impediat matrimonium; et ita non deberet poni per se matrimonii impedimentum ab aliis distinctum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what impedes marriage impedes it equally whether it be known or unknown, as is clear in the case of consanguinity. But the slavery of one person, when it is known by the other, does not impede marriage.1 Therefore, slavery in itself poses no impediment to marriage. So it should not be counted as an impediment to marriage per se and distinct from all the others.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, sicut convenit esse errorem circa servitutem, ut putetur liber qui est servus; ita potest esse error de libertate, ut putetur servus qui est liber. Sed libertas non ponitur matrimonii impedimentum. Ergo nec servitus deberet poni.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as it happens that there is error about the condition of servitude, so that someone may be believed a free man who is really a slave; so also there can be error about freedom, so that someone is believed to be a slave who is in fact free. But freedom is not considered an impediment to matrimony. Therefore, slavery should not be considered one either.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, magis facit gravem societatem matrimonii et plus impedit bonum prolis morbus leprae quam servitus. Sed lepra non ponitur impedimentum matrimonii. Ergo nec servitus debet poni.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the disease of leprosy encumbers the partnership of marriage and impedes the good of offspring more than slavery does. But leprosy is not counted among the impediments to matrimony.1 Therefore, neither should slavery be.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra est quod decretalis, dicit de conjugio servorum, quod error conditionis impedit contrahendum matrimonium, et dirimit contractum.
On the contrary (1), the Decretals say about the marriage of slaves that an error about their condition impedes marriage from being contracted, and voids the contract.1
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, matrimonium est de bonis per se expetendis, inquantum habet honestatem. Sed servitus est de per se fugiendis. Ergo matrimonium et servitus sunt contraria; et sic servitus matrimonium impedit.
Furthermore (2), marriage concerns goods desirable in themselves, inasmuch as it has dignity. But slavery is to be shunned in itself. Therefore, marriage and slavery are contraries, and thus slavery impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in matrimonii contractu obligatur unus conjugum alteri ad debitum reddendum; et ideo si ille qui se obligat, est impotens ad solvendum, ignorantia hujus impotentiae in eo cui fit obligatio, tollit contractum. Sicut autem per impotentiam coeundi efficitur aliquis impotens ad solvendum debitum, ut omnino non possit solvere; ita per servitutem, ut libere reddere debitum non possit; et ideo sicut impotentia coeundi ignorata impedit matrimonium, non autem si sciatur; ita conditio servitutis ignorata matrimonium impedit, non autem servitus scita.
I answer that, in the marriage contract one spouse is obligated to another in the rendering of the debt; and therefore, if the one who obliges himself is unable to acquit himself, the ignorance of this inability in the person to whom the obligation is made destroys the contract. However, just as by impotence in intercourse someone becomes unable to pay the debt, so that it cannot be paid in any way, likewise in slavery he becomes unable to render the debt freely; and therefore just as unknown impotence in intercourse impedes marriage, but not if it is known, so also the unknown condition of slavery impedes marriage, but not if the servitude is known.1
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod servitus contrariatur matrimonio quantum ad actum, ad quem quis per matrimonium alteri obligatur, quem non potest libere exequi; et quantum ad bonum prolis, quae pejoris conditionis efficitur ex servitute parentis. Sed quia quilibet potest in eo quod sibi debetur, sponte detrimentum aliquod subire; ideo si alter conjugum scit alterius servitutem, nihilominus matrimonium tenet. Similiter etiam quia in matrimonio est aequalis obligatio ex utraque parte ad debitum reddendum, non potest aliquis requirere majorem obligationem ex parte alterius quam ipse possit facere; et propter hoc servus etiamsi contrahit cum ancilla quam credit liberam, non propter hoc impedit matrimonium. Et sic patet quod servitus non impedit matrimonium nisi quando ignorata est ab alio conjuge, etsi ille sit liberae conditionis; et ideo nihil prohibet inter servos esse conjugia, vel etiam inter liberum et ancillam.
Reply Obj. 1: Slavery is contrary to marriage as concerns its act, for which someone is obliged to another in marriage, since this act cannot be accomplished freely; and also as concerns the good of offspring, who are given a worse condition by the slavery of their parents. But since anyone is able of his own accord to submit to some loss in what is due to him, if one spouse knows the other’s condition of slavery, the marriage would hold nevertheless. In the same way, since in marriage there is an equal obligation on both parties for the rendering of the debt, someone cannot require a greater obligation on the part of another than he can fulfill himself; and because of this, the marriage is not impeded if a slave should contract with a slave-girl whom he believes to be free. Thus it is clear that slavery does not impede marriage unless it is without the knowledge of one of the spouses, even if it be that party who is of a free condition;1 and therefore, nothing prohibits marriage between slaves, or between a free man and a slave-girl.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod nihil prohibet esse aliquid contra naturam quantum ad primam intentionem ipsius, quod non est contra naturam quantum ad secundam ejus intentionem; sicut omnis corruptio et defectus et senium est contra naturam, ut dicitur in 2 Caeli et mundi, quia natura intendit esse et perfectionem; non tamen est contra secundam intentionem naturae, quia ex quo natura non potest conservare esse in uno, conservat in altero, quod generatur corruptione alterius; et quando natura non potest perducere ad majorem perfectionem, inducit ad minorem; sicut quando non potest facere masculum, facit feminam, quae est mas occasionatus, ut dicitur in 16 de Animalibus. Similiter etiam dico, quod servitus est contra primam intentionem naturae, sed non contra secundam; quia naturalis ratio ad hoc inclinat, et hoc appetit natura ut quilibet sit bonus; sed ex quo aliquis peccat, natura etiam inclinat ut ex peccato poenam reportet; et sic servitus in poenam peccati introducta est. Nec est inconveniens aliquid naturale per hoc quod est contra naturam hoc modo impediri; sic enim matrimonium impeditur per impotentiam coeundi, quae est contra naturam modo praedicto.
Reply Obj. 2: Nothing prevents something from being against nature as concerns nature’s primary intention, but not against nature as concerns its secondary intention. For example, all corruption and defect and decay is against nature, as is stated in Book 2 of On the Heavens,1 for nature intends being and perfection; but it is not against the second intention of nature, for by the fact that nature cannot preserve being in one, it preserves it in another, which is generated by the corruption of the first; and when nature cannot bring something to a greater perfection, it leads it to a lesser one; as when it cannot make a male, it makes a female, which is a defective male, as it says in Book 2 of On the Generation of Animals.2 Likewise also, I say that slavery is against the first intention of nature, but not against the second; for natural reason inclines to this, and nature seeks this, namely that any given thing be good; but from the fact that someone sins, it is also nature’s inclination that he incur punishment for his sin; and thus slavery was introduced as a punishment for sin. Nor is it unfitting for something natural to be impeded by something that is unnatural in this way; for in the same way marriage is impeded by impotence in intercourse, which is against nature in the way stated.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod jus naturale dictat quod poena sit pro culpa infligenda, et quod nullus sine culpa puniri debeat; sed determinare poenam secundum conditionem personae et culpae, est juris positivi; et ideo servitus, quae est quaedam poena determinata, est de jure positivo, et a naturali proficiscitur, sicut determinatum ab indeterminato; et eodem jure positivo determinante est factum quod servitus ignorata matrimonium impediat, ne aliquis sine culpa puniatur: est enim quaedam poena uxoris quod habeat virum servum, et e converso.
Reply Obj. 3: Natural law dictates that punishment be inflicted for fault, and that nothing without fault should be punished. But to determine the punishment according to the condition of the person and the fault is for positive law; and therefore, slavery, which is a certain determinate penalty, belongs to positive law, and proceeds from natural law as the determined from the undetermined; and with the same positive law determining, it has happened that unknown slavery may impede marriage,1 lest someone without fault be penalized: for it is a certain penalty for a wife that her husband be a slave, and vice versa.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliqua impedimenta sunt quae faciunt matrimonium illicitum. Et quia voluntas nostra non facit aliquid esse illicitum vel licitum, sed lex cui voluntas subdi debet; ideo ignorantia talis impedimenti quae voluntarium tollit, vel scientia, nihil facit ad hoc quod matrimonium teneat: et tale impedimentum est affinitas, vel votum, et cetera hujusmodi. Quaedam autem impedimenta sunt quae faciunt matrimonium inefficax ad solutionem debiti; et quia in voluntate nostra consistit debitum nobis relaxare, ideo talia impedimenta, si sint cognita, matrimonium non tollunt, sed solum quando ignorantia voluntarium excludit; et tale impedimentum est servitus, et impotentia coeundi. Et quia etiam de se habent aliquam rationem impedimenti, ideo ponuntur specialia impedimenta praeter errorem. Non autem personae variatio ponitur speciale impedimentum praeter errorem: quia persona altera subintroducta non habet rationem impedimenti, nisi ex intentione contrahentis.
Reply Obj. 4: There are some impediments which make marriage illicit. And since our wills do not make something to be illicit or licit, but rather the law, to which our wills should be subject, therefore ignorance of such an impediment, even though it removes willing or knowledge, does nothing for the validity of the marriage. And such an impediment is affinity, or a vow, or others like these. However, there are some impediments which make marriage incapable of rendering what is owed; and since it is within the power of our wills to release a debt that is owed to us, therefore, this kind of impediment, if it be known, does not take away matrimony, but only when ignorance makes willingness impossible. And slavery is an impediment of this kind, as is impotence in intercourse. And since they also have in themselves a certain character of impediment, they are counted as specific impediments beyond the impediment of error. But a change in the person is not considered a specific impediment beyond error, for the substitution of another person does not have the character of impediment, except from the intention of the one contracting marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod libertas non impedit matrimonii actum; unde libertas ignorata non impedit matrimonium.
Reply Obj. 5: Liberty does not impede the marital act; and so an unknown free condition does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod lepra non impedit matrimonium quantum ad primum actum suum, eo quod leprosi debitum reddere possunt libere, quamvis aliqua gravamina matrimonio inferant quantum ad secundos effectus; et ideo non impedit matrimonium sicut servitus.
Reply Obj. 6: Leprosy does not impede marriage as concerns its first act, by the fact that lepers can freely render the marital debt, although they impose certain difficulties on the marriage as concerns its second effects; and therefore, it does not impede matrimony in the same way that slavery does.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A1.ad6A. 2Whether a slave can contract marriage without the consent of his masterUtrum possit servus sine consensu domini matrimonium contrahere
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod servus matrimonium contrahere non possit sine consensu domini. Nullus enim potest dare alicui quod est alterius, sine consensu ipsius. Sed servus est res domini. Ergo non potest contrahendo matrimonium dare potestatem corporis sui uxori sine consensu domini.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a slave cannot contract marriage without the consent of his master. For no one can give to someone else what belongs to another, without his consent. But a slave is the belonging of his master. Therefore, he cannot give the power over his own body to his wife by contracting marriage without the consent of his master.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, servus tenetur domino suo obedire. Sed dominus potest ei praecipere quod in matrimonium non consentiat. Ergo sine consensu ejus matrimonium non potest contrahere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a slave is bound to obey his master. But his master can command him not to consent in marriage. Therefore, without his consent he cannot contract marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, post contractum matrimonium servus tenetur reddere debitum uxori praecepto juris divini. Sed eo tempore quo uxor debitum petit, potest dominus aliquod servitium servo imponere, quod facere non poterit, si carnali copulae vacare velit. Ergo si sine consensu domini posset servus contrahere matrimonium, privaretur dominus servitio sibi debito sine culpa; quod esse non debet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, after having contracted marriage, a slave is bound to render the debt to his wife by command of divine law.1 But at the same time that the wife requests it, the master could impose some other service upon the slave, which he could not do if he wished to be free for physical intimacy. Therefore, if without the consent of his master a slave could contract marriage, the master would be deprived of the service owed him through no fault of his; which should not happen.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, dominus potest vendere servum in extraneas regiones, quo uxor sua non poterit eum sequi vel propter infirmitatem corporis, vel propter periculum fidei imminens; puta si vendatur infidelibus, vel etiam domino uxoris non permittente, si sit ancilla; et sic matrimonium dissolvetur; quod est inconveniens. Ergo non potest servus sine consensu domini matrimonium contrahere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a master can sell his slave into foreign lands, where the wife could not follow him either because of physical weakness, or because of imminent danger to her faith, if he were sold to infidels, or even because her master did not permit it, if she were a slave; and thus the marriage would be dissolved, which is unfitting. Therefore, a slave cannot contract marriage without the consent of his master.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, favorabilior est obligatio qua homo se divinis obsequiis mancipat, quam illa qua homo se uxori subjicit. Sed servus sine consensu domini non potest religionem intrare, vel ad clericatum promoveri. Ergo multo minus potest sine ejus consensu matrimonio jungi.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, an obligation in which a man binds himself to divine service is preferable to that in which a man subjects himself to his wife. But a slave cannot enter religious life1 or be promoted to the priesthood2 without the consent of his master. Therefore, much less can he be joined in marriage without his consent.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.arg5Sed contra, Gal. 3, 28: in Christo Jesu non est servus neque liber. Ergo ad matrimonium contrahendum in fide Christi Jesu eadem est libertas liberis et servis.
On the contrary (1), Galatians 3:28 says: in Christ Jesus there is neither slave nor free. Therefore, in the faith of Christ Jesus the same freedom for contracting marriage belongs to slaves and free men.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, servitus est de jure positivo. Sed matrimonium de jure divino et naturali. Cum ergo jus positivum non praejudicet juri naturali aut divino, videtur quod servus absque domini consensu matrimonium contrahere possit.
Furthermore (2), slavery comes from positive law.1 But marriage comes from divine and natural law. Since, therefore, positive law does not prejudice natural or divine law, it seems that a slave can contract marriage without the consent of his master.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod cum jus positivum, ut dictum est, progrediatur a jure naturali; ideo servitus, quae est de jure positivo, non potest praejudicare his quae sunt de lege naturali. Sicut autem appetitus naturae est ad conservationem individui, ita est ad conservationem speciei per generationem. Unde sicut servus non subditur domino quin libere possit comedere et dormire, et alia hujusmodi facere quae ad necessitatem corporis pertinent, sine quibus natura conservari non potest; ita non subditur ei quantum ad hoc quod non possit libere matrimonium contrahere, etiam domino nesciente aut contradicente.
I answer that, since positive law, as was said, proceeds from natural law, for this reason slavery, which comes from positive law, cannot prejudice those things which are of natural law. Yet as the natural appetite is ordered to the conservation of the individual, so it is ordered to the conservation of the species through generation. Therefore, as a slave is not subjected to his master without being free to eat and to sleep, and other things of this kind which belong to the necessity of the body without which nature cannot be preserved, so also he is not subject to him such that he cannot freely contract marriage, even if his master does not know or forbids it.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod servus est res domini quantum ad ea quae naturalibus superadduntur; sed quantum ad naturalia omnes sunt pares; unde in his quae ad actus naturales pertinent, servus potest alteri, invito domino, sui corporis potestatem per matrimonium praebere.
Reply Obj. 1: A slave is his master’s belonging as regards those things which are superadded to nature; but as to natural things they are equals. For this reason, in those things that pertain to natural acts, a slave can furnish to another the power over his own body in marriage, against the will of his master.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod servus domino suo tenetur obedire in his quae dominus potest licite praecipere. Sicut autem licite non potest praecipere dominus servo quod non comedat aut dormiat; ita etiam nec quod a matrimonio contrahendo abstineat. Interest enim ad legislatorem qualiter quilibet re sua utatur; et ideo si dominus praecipiat servo quod non contrahat matrimonium, servus non tenetur ei obedire.
Reply Obj. 2: A slave is bound to obey his master in those things that the master can licitly command. But just as the master cannot licitly command his servant not to eat or sleep, neither can he command that the slave abstain from contracting marriage. For how someone uses what is his own does not concern the legislator; therefore, if the master commands his slave not to contract marriage, the slave is not bound to obey.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si servus volente domino matrimonium contraxit, tunc debet praetermittere servitium domini imperantis, et reddere debitum uxori: quia per hoc quod dominus concessit ut matrimonium servus contraheret, intelligitur ei concessisse omnia quae matrimonium requirit: si autem matrimonium ignorante vel contradicente domino est contractum, non tenetur reddere debitum, sed potius domino obedire, si utrumque simul esse non possit. Sed tamen in his multa particularia considerari debent, sicut etiam in omnibus humanis actibus; scilicet periculum castitatis imminens uxori, et impedimentum quod ex redditione debiti servitio imperato generat, et aliis hujusmodi: quibus omnibus rite pensatis judicari poterit cui magis servus obedire teneatur, domino, vel uxori.
Reply Obj. 3: If a slave contracts marriage with his master’s permission, then he should leave undone the service that his master commands, and render the debt to his wife: for by the fact that the master allowed the slave to contract matrimony, it is understood that he conceded all the things that marriage requires. But if the marriage was contracted without the master’s knowledge or permission, the slave is not bound to render the debt but rather to obey his master, if both cannot be done at the same time.1 But nevertheless, in these things many particulars should be considered, as in all human acts; for example, the imminent danger to the chastity of the wife, and the impediment that it will generate to the service commanded if he renders the debt, and other things like this. By thinking through these things properly, it could be decided whom the slave would be bound to obey, his master or his wife.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in tali casu dicitur, quod dominus cogendus est ne servum vendat taliter quod faciat onera matrimonii graviora, praecipue cum non desit facultas ubique servum suum vendendi justo pretio.
Reply Obj. 4: In such cases it says that the master should be compelled not to sell his slave such that he places too heavy a burden on the marriage, especially when he does not lack the possibility of selling his slave at a just price somewhere else.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod per religionem et ordinis susceptionem aliquis obligatur divinis obsequiis quantum ad totum tempus; sed vir tenetur uxori debitum reddere non semper, sed congruis temporibus; et ideo non est simile. Et praeterea, ille qui intrat religionem, et suscipit ordinem, obligat se ad opera quae sunt naturalibus superaddita, in quibus dominus potestatem ejus habet; et non in naturalibus, ad quae obligat se per matrimonium; unde posset continentiam vovere sine consensu domini.
Reply Obj. 5: Through religious life and holy orders someone is obliged to undertake divine service all the time; but a man is not bound to render the debt to his wife at all times, but at suitable times; and therefore it is not the same. Furthermore, someone who enters religious life and receives holy orders obliges himself to works that exceed those natural things to which a master’s power extends. But this is not the case in those natural things to which one obliges himself in marriage; for which reason one could vow continence without the consent of one’s master.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether servitude can be introduced during the marriageUtrum servitus matrimonio possit supervenire
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod servitus matrimonio non possit supervenire, ut vir se alteri vendat in servum. Quia quod in fraudem et praejudicium alterius factum est, ratum esse non debet. Sed qui se in servum vendit, facit hoc quandoque in fraudem matrimonii, et1 ad detrimentum uxoris. Ergo non debet valere talis venditio ad servitutem inducendam.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that slavery cannot be introduced into a marriage, as when the husband sells himself to another as a slave, since what is done as a fraud and in prejudice of another’s rights should not be enforceable. But someone who sells himself as a slave does this sometimes to cheat marriage, and at least to the detriment of his wife. Therefore, such a sale should not be able to bind someone in slavery.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, duo favorabilia praejudicant uni non favorabili. Sed matrimonium et libertas sunt favorabilia, et repugnant servituti, quae non est favorabilis in jure. Ergo servitus talis debet penitus annullari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, two favorable things outweigh one thing that is not favorable. But marriage and freedom enjoy the favor of the law,1 and are contrary to servitude, which is not favored by the law. Therefore, slavery of this kind should be altogether cancelled.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, in matrimonio vir et uxor ad paria judicantur, ut supra, dist. 31, dictum est. Sed uxor non potest se in ancillam dare nolente marito. Ergo nec vir nolente uxore.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in marriage the husband and the wife are judged equals,1 as was stated above in Distinction 31. But the wife cannot give herself as a slave against the will of the husband. Therefore, neither can the husband against the will of his wife.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, illud quod impedit rei generationem in naturalibus, destruit etiam rem generatam. Sed servitus viri nesciente uxore impedit matrimonii contractum antequam fiat. Ergo si posset matrimonio supervenire, destrueret matrimonium; quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in nature, what impedes the generation of a thing destroys also the thing generated. But man’s slavery, without the knowledge of his wife, impedes the marriage contract made beforehand.1 Therefore, if it could be introduced into the marriage, it would destroy the marriage, which is unfitting.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.arg4Sed contra, quilibet potest dare alteri quod suum est. Sed vir est sui juris, cum sit liber. Ergo potest jus suum dare alteri.
On the contrary (1), anyone can give to another what is his own. But a man is sui juris, when he is free. Therefore, he can give to another the right to himself.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, servus potest nolente domino uxorem ducere, ut dictum est. Ergo eadem ratione vir potest domino se subdere, nolente uxore.
Furthermore (2), a slave can take a wife against the will of his master, as was stated. Therefore, by the same rationale, a man may subject himself to a master against the will of his wife.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod vir subditur uxori solum in his quae ad actum naturae pertinent, in quibus sunt aequales, ad quae servitutis subjectio se non extendit; et ideo vir nolente uxore potest se alteri in servum dare: non tamen ex hoc matrimonium dissolvetur, quia nullum impedimentum matrimonio superveniens potest dissolvere ipsum, ut praedictum est, dist. 34, qu. 1, art. 1, ad 6.
I answer that, a man is subject to his wife only in those things which pertain to the act of nature, in which they are equals, to which the subjection of slavery does not extend. And for this reason, a man can give himself as a slave even against the will of his wife: and yet the marriage will not be dissolved by this, for no impediment superimposed upon an existing marriage can dissolve it, as was stated above, Distinction 34, Question 1, Article 1, reply to objection 6.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod fraus bene potest nocere ei qui fraudem facit, sed non potest alteri praejudicium generare; et ideo si vir in fraudem uxoris alteri det se in servum, ipse damnum reportat, inaestimabile libertatis bonum amittens; sed uxori nullum potest ex hoc praejudicium generari, quin teneatur reddere debitum petenti, et ad omnia quae matrimonium requirit: non enim potest ab his retrahi domini sui praecepto.
Reply Obj. 1: Fraud can easily injure the one who commits it, but it cannot generate prejudice of another’s rights; and therefore, if a man defrauds his wife by giving himself as a slave, he himself will reap the blame, losing the inestimable good of freedom. But by this he can do nothing to prejudice the rights of his wife, since he is bound to render the debt to her when she asks, and to all those things which marriage requires: for his master’s command cannot withdraw him from these things.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quantum ad hoc quod servitus matrimonio repugnat, matrimonium servituti praejudicat: quia tunc servus tenetur uxori reddere debitum, etiam nolente domino.
Reply Obj. 2: To the degree that slavery is contrary to matrimony, matrimony takes precedence over servitude: for then the slave is bound to render the debt to his wife, even against the will of his master.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis in actu matrimoniali et his quae ad naturam spectant, ad paria vir et uxor judicentur, ad quae conditio servitutis non se extendit; tamen quantum ad dispensationem domus, et ad alia hujusmodi superaddita, vir est caput mulieris, et debet corrigere, non autem e converso; et ideo uxor non potest se dare in ancillam nolente viro.
Reply Obj. 3: Although in the marital act and those things that have to do with nature, the husband and wife are judged equals, the condition of slavery does not extend to this. Nonetheless, as regards the management of the home, and other things like this added on to the marriage, the man is the head of the woman, and should correct her, but not the reverse; and therefore, the wife cannot give herself as a slave against the will of her husband.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit de rebus corruptibilibus, in quibus etiam multa impediunt generationem, quae non sufficiunt ad destruendum rem generatam. Sed in rebus perpetuis potest impedimentum praestari, ne res talis esse incipiat, non autem ut esse desistat, sicut patet de anima rationali; et similiter etiam est de matrimonio, quod est perpetuum vinculum praesenti vita manente.
Reply Obj. 4: This argument follows as regards corruptible things, in which many things also impede generation which are not enough to destroy the thing generated. But among things that endure perpetually, an impediment can prevail to the extent preventing such a thing from beginning to exist, but not so far as to stop its being once it exists, as is clear in the case of the rational soul; and it is also the same way with marriage, which is a bond remaining perpetually during the present life.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A3.ad4A. 4Whether the children follow the condition of their motherUtrum proles sequatur matrem
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod filii debeant sequi conditionem patris. Quia denominatio fit a digniori. Sed pater in generatione est dignior quam mater. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the children should follow the condition of their father. For denomination happens from the more noble. But the father is nobler in generation than the mother. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, esse rei magis dependet a forma quam a materia. Sed in generatione pater dat formam, mater materiam, ut dicitur in 16 de Animalibus. Ergo magis debet sequi proles patrem quam matrem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the being of a thing depends more on its form than on its matter. But in generation, the father gives the form, the mother the matter, as is stated in Book 2 of On the Generation of Animals.1 Therefore, the children should follow the father more than the mother.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, illud praecipue debet aliquid sequi cui magis similatur. Sed filius plus similatur patri quam matri, sicut et filia plus matri. Ergo ad minus filius deberet sequi patrem, et filia matrem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, something should especially follow what it resembles more. But a son is more like his father than his mother, as a daughter is more like her mother. Therefore, at least a son should follow his father’s condition, and a daughter her mother’s.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, in Sacra Scriptura non computatur genealogia per mulieres, sed per viros. Ergo proles magis sequitur patrem quam matrem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in Sacred Scripture genealogy is not reckoned through the women, but through the men.1 Therefore, children should follow more their father than their mother.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.arg4Sed contra, si quis seminat in terra aliena, fructus sunt ejus cujus est terra. Sed venter mulieris respectu seminis viri est sicut terra respectu sementis. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary (1), if someone sows in the land of another, his fruit belongs to whoever owns the land.1 But the womb of the woman is related to the seed of the man as land is related to seed. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, in aliis animalibus hoc videmus, quae ex diversis speciebus nascuntur, quod partus magis sequitur matrem quam patrem; unde muli qui nascuntur ex equa et asino, magis similantur equis quam illi qui nascuntur ex asina et equo. Ergo similiter debet esse in hominibus.
Furthermore (2), among other animals that are born from animals of diverse species, we observe that the young follow more the mother than the father, for which reason a mule that is born from crossing a mare and a male donkey resembles horses more than one which is born from crossing a she-donkey and a stallion. And it should be the same way among humans.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum leges civiles partus sequitur ventrem; et hoc rationabiliter; quia proles habet a patre complementum formale, sed a matre substantiam corporis. Servitus autem corporalis conditio est, cum servus sit quasi instrumentum domini in operando; et ideo proles in libertate et servitute sequitur matrem; sed in his quae pertinent ad dignitatem, quae est forma rei, sequitur patrem, sicut in honoribus et municipiis et hereditate et aliis: et huic etiam concordant canones et lex Moysi, ut patet Exod. 21. In quibusdam tamen terris quae jure civili non reguntur, partus sequitur deteriorem conditionem; ut si pater sit servus, quamvis mater sit libera, erunt filii servi; non tamen si post peractum matrimonium pater se in servum dedit nolente uxore, et similiter si sit e converso.
I answer that, according to civil laws, the young follow the womb.1 And this is reasonable, for children have the perfection of their form from their fathers, but from their mothers they have the substance of their bodies. Now, slavery is a corporeal condition, since a slave is as the instrument of his master in operating. Therefore, children follow their mother in their condition of freedom or servitude;2 but in those things that pertain to dignity, which is the form of a thing, they follow their father, as it is in honors and citizenship (municipiis) and inheritance and other things:3 and in this the canons and the law of Moses agree, as is clear from Exodus 21:4. However, in certain lands which are not ruled by civil law, the children follow the lower condition;4 so that if the father is a slave, even if the mother is a freewoman, the children will be slaves; but not if, after the marriage is officiated, the father should indenture himself as a slave against the will of his wife, and likewise if it be the other way around.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.coSi autem uterque sit servilis conditionis, et pertineant ad diversos dominos; tunc dividunt filios, si plures sunt; vel si unus tantum, unus alteri recompensabit de pretio, et accipiet prolem natam in sui servitium. Tamen non est credibile, quod talis consuetudo possit esse ita rationabilis sicut illud quod multorum sapientum diuturno studio determinatum est. Hoc etiam in naturalibus invenitur quod receptum est in recipiente per modum recipientis, et non per modum dantis; et ideo rationabile est quod semen receptum in muliere ad conditionem ipsius trahatur.
However, if both are of a servile condition, and belong to different masters, then they divide the children, if there are many of them, or if there is only one, one master compensates the other for the price, and he receives the child born into his own possession. Yet it is not credible that such a custom could be as reasonable as the one that was determined by many wise men through long study. This is found also in natural things, that something is received by the recipient in the mode of the recipient, and not in the mode of the giver; and therefore, it is reasonable that the seed received by the mother is endowed with her condition.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis pater sit dignius principium, tamen mater dat substantiam corporalem, ex parte cujus attenditur conditio servitutis.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the father is a nobler principle, the mother gives corporeal substance, and the condition of slavery is applied from this side.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in his quae ad rationem speciei pertinent, magis similatur filius patri quam matri; sed in materialibus conditionibus magis debet similari matri quam patri; quia res habet a forma esse specificum, sed conditiones materiales a materia.
Reply Obj. 2: In those things which belong to the account of the species, a son is more like his father than his mother, but in material conditions he should be more like his mother than his father, for a thing has specific being from its form, but material conditions from its matter.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod filius assimilatur patri ratione formae quam habet in sui complemento, sicut et pater; et ideo ratio non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 3: A son resembles his father by reason of the form which fills out his perfection, as his father does too; and therefore this argument does not address the issue.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quia honor filii magis est ex patre quam ex matre; ideo in genealogiis in Scripturis, et secundum communem consuetudinem magis nominantur filii a patre quam a matre; tamen in his quae ad servitutem spectant, magis matrem sequuntur.
Reply Obj. 4: Since the honor of the son is more from his father than from his mother, therefore in genealogies in Scripture and according to the common custom sons are named from their father rather than from their mother; nevertheless, in those things which regard slavery, they follow their mother more.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A4.ad4A. 5Whether a defect of age impedes marriageDe defectu aetatis, utrum impediat matrimonium
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod defectus aetatis non impediat matrimonium. Secundum enim leges pueri accipiunt tutorem usque ad vigintiquinque annos. Ergo videtur quod usque ad tempus istud non sit confirmata ratio ad consensum; et ita videtur quod illud debeat esse tempus statutum ad matrimonia ineunda. Sed ante tempus illud matrimonium potest contrahi. Ergo defectus statutae aetatis non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the fifth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a defect in age does not impede matrimony. For according to the laws2 children receive a guardian up until twenty-five years of age. Therefore, it seems that up to that time their reason is not sound enough for the consent, and so it seems that that should be the age established by law for entering marriage. But before that time marriage can be contracted. Therefore, falling short of the age established by law does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.arg1Praeterea, sicut vinculum religionis est perpetuum, ita vinculum matrimonii. Sed ante decimumoctavum annum non possunt facere professionem, secundum novam institutionem. Ergo nec matrimonium contrahere si defectus aetatis matrimonium impediret.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the bond of religious life is perpetual, so also is the bond of matrimony. But before eighteen years of age one cannot make the profession of religious life, according to the new statutes.1 Therefore, neither could one contract marriage if defect of age were an impediment.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, sicut consensus ad matrimonium requiritur ex parte viri, ita ex parte mulieris. Sed mulier ante quartum decimum annum potest contrahere matrimonium. Ergo et vir.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as consent on the part of the man is required for matrimony, so it is also required on the part of the woman. But the woman can contract marriage before the fourteenth year. Therefore, so can the man.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, impotentia coeundi nisi sit perpetua et ignorata, non impedit matrimonium. Sed defectus aetatis non est perpetuus nec ignoratus. Ergo non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, inability to have intercourse, unless it be perpetual and unknown, does not impede matrimony. But the defect of age is neither perpetual nor unknown. Therefore it does not impede matrimony.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, non continetur in aliquo praedictorum impedimentorum; et ita non videtur matrimonii esse impedimentum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is not contained in any of the previously mentioned impediments. And so it does not seem to be an impediment to matrimony.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.arg5Sed contra est quod decretalis dicit, quod puer qui non potest reddere debitum, non est aptus matrimonio. Sed ante decimum quartum annum ut in pluribus non potest reddere debitum, ut patet in 9 de Animalibus. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary (1), the Decretals say that a boy who cannot render the debt is not suited to marriage.1 But before fourteen years of age, most boys cannot render the debt, as is evident from Book 9 of the History of Animals.2 Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, omnium natura constantium positus est terminus magnitudinis et augmenti: et ita videtur, cum matrimonium sit naturale, quod debeat habere determinatum tempus, per cujus defectum impeditur.
Furthermore (2), nature has fixed a limit to size and growth for all constant things; and thus it seems, since marriage is natural, that it should have a determined time, whose lack would impede it.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod matrimonium, cum fiat per modum contractus cujusdam, ordinationi legis positivae subjacet, sicut et alii contractus; unde secundum jure determinatum est quod ante illud tempus discretionis quo uterque possit de matrimonio sufficienter deliberare, et debitum sibi invicem reddere, matrimonia non contrahantur; et si non ita facta fuerint, dirimuntur. Hoc autem tempus ut in pluribus est in masculis in quartodecimo anno, in femina autem in duodecimo anno, cujus ratio supra, dist. 27, quaest. 2, art. 3, in corp., dicta est. Quia tamen praecepta juris positivi sequuntur id quod est in pluribus; si aliquis ad perfectionem debitam ante tempus praedictum perveniat, ita quod vigor naturae et rationis, defectum aetatis suppleat, matrimonium non dissolvitur; et ideo, si contrahentes ante annos pubertatis carnaliter ante tempus praedictum fuerint copulati, nihilominus matrimonium stat indissolubile.
I answer that, because it is made in the mode of a kind of contract, marriage is subject to the ordering of positive law, just as other contracts are. For this reason, according to law,1 it is determined that before that time of discretion in which both parties can sufficiently deliberate about marriage, and render the debt to each other, marriage cannot be contracted; and if this rule is not followed, the marriage is invalidated.2 Now, this time is typically fourteen years of age for males, but twelve years for females, and the reason for this was given above in Distinction 27, Question 2, Article 3. For, although the precepts of positive law follow what happens for the most part, if someone should arrive at the required maturity before the time established, such that the strength of his nature and his reason should supply the defect of age, the marriage is not dissolved;3 and therefore, if the parties contracting before the age of puberty were joined sexually before the age established, the marriage would nevertheless stand as indissoluble.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in illis ad quae natura inclinat, non exigitur tantus vigor rationis ad deliberandum, sicut in aliis; et ideo ante potest in matrimonium sufficienter deliberans consentire quam possit in contractibus aliis res suas sine tutore pertractare.
Reply Obj. 1: Those things to which nature inclines do not require as much strength of reason for deliberating as is needed in other things. And therefore, someone considering marriage can consent sufficiently before he would be able to manage his own affairs in other contracts.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.ad1Et similiter etiam dicendum est ad secundum: quia votum religionis est eorum quae sunt supra inclinationem naturae, quae majorem difficultatem habent quam matrimonium.
And the same must be said to the second objection: for a religious vow is among those things that are above the inclination of nature, that involve more difficulty than marriage.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5Ad tertium dicendum, quod mulier citius ad tempus pubertatis pervenit quam vir, ut dicitur in 9 de Animalibus, et supra, dist. 27, quaest. 2, art. 2, ad 3, dictum est; et ideo non est simile de utroque.
Reply Obj. 3: A woman arrives at the age of puberty sooner than a man does, as is stated in Book 4 of On the Generation of Animals,1 and as was said above, in Distinction 37, Question 2, Article 2, reply to the third objection. And therefore it is not the same for both.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.ad2Ad quartum dicendum, quod ex parte ista non solum est impedimentum propter impotentiam coeundi, sed propter defectum rationis, quae adhuc non sufficit ad consensum illum rite faciendum qui perpetuo durare debet.
Reply Obj. 4: In this instance, there is not only an impediment because of the inability to have intercourse, but because of a defect of reason, which until then is not sufficient for properly making that consent which could endure perpetually.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut impedimentum quod est ex furia, reducitur ad impedimentum erroris; ita et impedimentum quod est ex defectu aetatis: quia homo non habet usum plenum liberi arbitrii.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as the impediment of insanity is reduced to the impediment of error, so also is the impediment of insufficient age, since a person does not have full use of his free will.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Quod si ipsa fuerit in servitute detenta; si eam a servitute redimere potest, faciat; si non potest, si voluerit, aliam accipiat. Sciendum, quod si antequam sit detecta servitus uxoris, de qua dubitatur, petat debitum; si levi suspicione moveatur vir, debet reddere debitum: nec ex hoc ei aliquod praejudicium generatur. Si autem ex causa probabili dubitet, vel vehementer praesumat, aut certe cognoscat; non debet ei debitum reddere, Ecclesia praecipiente: quia vel sibi praejudicium faceret, si eam uxorio affectu cognosceret; aut alias fornicaretur.
“If . . . it is afterwards discovered that she is of servile condition, let him redeem her from her servitude if he can; if he cannot, he may marry another, if he should wish.”1 It should be known, that if the wife requests the debt before her suspected servitude is discovered, and if the man has only a slight suspicion, he should render the debt; nor would this result in any prejudice to his rights. However, if he has probable grounds to wonder about it, or if he should strongly suspect it, or if he should know it for certain, he should not render the debt to her, by the command of the Church, since he would either prejudice his own rights, if he should know her with uxorial affection, or else he would be fornicating.
Sent.IV.D36.Q1.A5D. 37On holy orders and uxoricideDe impedimentis ordinis et uxoricidii
Postquam determinavit Magister de impedimentis quae faciunt personas medias inter penitus legitimas et penitus illegitimas, hic determinat de impedimentis quae faciunt personas penitus illegitimas; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de impedimentis quae faciunt personas illegitimas respectu cujuslibet personae; in secunda de impedimentis quae faciunt personas illegitimas respectu aliquarum personarum, et non respectu omnium; 39 dist., ibi: post haec de dispari cultu videndum est.
After the Master has dealt with impediments that make persons something in between wholly eligible and wholly ineligible, here he considers the impediments that make persons wholly ineligible; and this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers the impediments which make persons wholly ineligible with regard to any other person; in the second part he considers impediments which make persons ineligible with regard to certain persons, but not with respect to all, in Distinction 39, at: after these matters, we must look at disparity of cult.1
Sent.IV.D37Prima in duas: in prima determinat de impedimento ordinis; in secunda de impedimento voti, 38 dist., ibi: nunc de voto inspiciamus.
The first is divided into two: first, he addresses the impediment of holy orders; second, he addresses the impediment of the religious vow, in Distinction 38, at: now let us examine the vow.1
Sent.IV.D37Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quomodo matrimonium per ordines impediatur; in secunda quomodo impeditur per uxoricidii crimen, ibi: his adjiciendum est, etc.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he shows how marriage is impeded by holy orders; in the second, how it is impeded by the crime of uxoricide or wife-murder, where he says: we must add to these words, etc.1
Sent.IV.D37Hic est duplex quaestio. Prima de impedimento ordinis. Secunda de uxoricidio.
Here there are two questions. First, concerning the impediment of holy orders. Second, concerning uxoricide.
Sent.IV.D37Q. 1Impediment of holy ordersDe impedimento ordinis
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Regarding the first question, two questions arise:
Sent.IV.D37.Q1primo, utrum ordo praecedens impediat matrimonium;
first, whether pre-existing holy orders impedes marriage;
Sent.IV.D37.Q1secundo, utrum matrimonium praecedens ordinem sequi patiatur.
second, whether holy orders should be allowed to follow pre-existing marriage.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1A. 1Whether pre-existing holy orders impedes marriageUtrum ordo praecedens impediat matrimonium
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ordo non impediat matrimonium. Quia nihil impeditur nisi a suo contrario. Sed ordo non est contrarius matrimonio, cum utrumque sit sacramentum. Ergo non impedit ipsum.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that holy orders does not impede matrimony. For nothing is impeded unless by its contrary. But orders is not the contrary of marriage, since both are sacraments. Therefore, it cannot impede it.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, idem ordo est apud nos et apud Ecclesiam Orientalem. Sed apud Ecclesiam Orientalem non impedit matrimonium. Ergo nec apud Occidentalem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we have the same holy orders as the Eastern church. But holy orders does not impede marriage in the Eastern church. Therefore, neither should it in the western church.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, matrimonium significat conjunctionem Christi et Ecclesiae. Sed hoc praecipue congruit significari in his qui sunt ministri Christi, scilicet ordinatis. Ergo ordo matrimonium non impedit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, marriage signifies the union of Christ and the Church. But it is fitting that precisely this be signified among those men who are ministers of Christ, namely, those ordained. Therefore, holy orders does not impede matrimony.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, omnes ordines ad aliquid spirituale ordinantur. Sed ordo non potest impedire matrimonium nisi ratione spiritualitatis. Ergo si ordo impedit matrimonium, quilibet ordo impediet; quod falsum est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every level of holy orders is ordained to something spiritual. But holy orders can only impede marriage for a spiritual reason. Therefore, if any level of orders impedes marriage, all levels should impede it, which is false.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, omnes ordinati possunt ecclesiastica beneficia habere, et privilegio clericali gaudere, et aequaliter. Si ergo propter hoc ordo matrimonium impedit, quia uxorati non possunt habere beneficium ecclesiasticum, nec gaudere privilegio clericali, ut juristae dicunt, tunc quilibet ordo impedire deberet; quod falsum est, ut patet per decretalem Alexandri; et sic nullus ordo, ut videtur, matrimonium impediet.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, all those ordained can have ecclesiastical benefices, and can enjoy the privilege of clerics, and do so equally. Therefore, if because of this holy orders impedes matrimony, so that those bound to wives cannot have an ecclesiastical benefice, nor enjoy the privileges of clerics, as the jurists say,1 then any orders would impede marriage; which is false, as is apparent from the Decretals of Alexander.2 And thus no orders, as it seems, should impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.arg5Sed contra est quod Decretalis dicit ibid.: si in subdiaconatu et aliis superioribus ordinibus uxores accepisse noscuntur, eos uxores dimittere compellatis; quod non esset, si esset verum matrimonium.
On the contrary (1), the Decretals say in the same place: if in the subdiaconate and other superior orders, wives are known to have been taken, compel them to send away their wives.1 And this would not be the case, if it were a valid marriage.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, nullus vovens continentiam potest matrimonium contrahere. Sed quidam ordines sunt qui habent votum continentiae annexum, ut ex littera patet. Ergo talis ordo matrimonium impedit.
Furthermore (2), no one vowing continence can contract matrimony. But there are certain orders which have a vow of continence attached, as is evident from the text. Therefore, such orders impede matrimony.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod ordo sacer de sui ratione habet ex quadam congruentia quod matrimonium impedire debeat; quia in sacris ordinibus constituti sacra vasa et sacramenta tractant; et ideo decens est ut munditiam corporalem per continentiam servent. Sed quod impediat matrimonium, ex constitutione Ecclesiae habet; tamen aliter apud Latinos quam apud Graecos; quia apud Graecos impedit matrimonium contrahendum solum ex vi ordinis; sed apud Latinos impedit ex vi ordinis, et ulterius ex voto continentiae, quod est ordinibus sacris annexum; quod etiam si quis verbo tenus non emittat, ex hoc ipso quod ordinem suscipit, secundum ritum Occidentalis Ecclesiae intelligitur emisisse; et ideo apud Graecos et alios Orientales sacer ordo impedit matrimonium contrahendum, non tamen matrimonii prius contracti usum; possunt enim matrimonio prius contracto uti, quamvis non possint matrimonium de novo contrahere. Sed apud Occidentalem Ecclesiam impedit matrimonium, et matrimonii usum; nisi forte ignorante aut contradicente uxore vir ordinem sacrum susceperit; quia ex hoc non potest ei aliquod praejudicium generari. Quod autem ordines sacri distinguantur a non sacris nunc et in primitiva Ecclesia, supra, dist. 24, qu. 2, art. 1, quaestiunc. 3, dictum est.
I answer that, the order of priesthood by its very nature is characterized by a certain congruence with impeding marriage; for those constituted in holy orders handle sacred vessels and sacraments, and therefore it is becoming that they should preserve a physical purity through continence. But that it impedes matrimony stems from the decision of the Church, although differently among the Roman rite than among the Greeks. For among the Greeks, it impedes marriage from being contracted by virtue of orders alone; but among the Roman rite, it impedes by virtue of orders, and also by the vow of continence, which is attached to holy orders; because even if someone does not profess that in words, by the very fact that he receives orders, according to the Western rite of the Church he is understood to have taken that vow. And therefore, among the Greeks and other Eastern churches, holy orders impedes marriage from being contracted, but not the use of a marriage already contracted; for they can avail themselves of a marriage contracted beforehand, although they cannot contract marriage afterward. But in the Western church, it impedes marriage and the use of marriage; unless perhaps a man has received holy orders without his wife’s knowledge and against her will. For by this no prejudice to her rights can be generated.1 However, on the fact that holy orders are distinguished from non-holy orders now, as in the primitive Church, see above, Distinction 24, Question 2, Article 1, Quaestiuncula 3.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis ordo sacer non habeat contrarietatem ad matrimonium in quantum est sacramentum, habet tamen repugnantiam quamdam ad ipsum ratione sui actus, qui spirituales actus impedit.
Reply Obj. 1: Although holy orders may not be contrary to marriage as a sacrament, it does have a certain opposition to it by reason of its act, which impedes spiritual acts.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod jam patet quod objectio procedit ex falsis. Ordo enim ubique impedit matrimonium contrahendum, quamvis ubique non habeat votum annexum.
Reply Obj. 2: Now it is clear that this objection proceeds from false premises. For in both churches holy orders impede marriage from being contracted, although both do not have the vow attached to them.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illi qui sunt in sacris ordinibus constituti, significant Christum nobilioribus actibus, prout ex dictis in tractatu de ordine, dist. 23, qu. 2, art. 1, qu. 3, patet, quam illi qui sunt matrimonio juncti; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Those who are established in holy orders signify Christ by nobler acts than those who are joined in marriage, as was evident in the treatise on holy orders.1 And therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illi qui sunt in minoribus ordinibus constituti, ex vi ordinis non prohibentur matrimonium contrahere; quia quamvis ordines illi deputentur ad aliqua spiritualia, non tamen immediate habent accessum ad tractandum sacra sicut illi qui sunt in sacris ordinibus. Sed secundum statutum Occidentalis Ecclesiae matrimonii usus executionem ordinis non sacri impedit propter servandam majorem honestatem in officiis Ecclesiae. Et quia aliquis ex beneficio tenetur ad executionem ordinis, et ex hoc ipso privilegio clericali gaudet; ideo haec apud Latinos clericis uxoratis auferuntur.
Reply Obj. 4: Those who have had minor orders conferred on them are not prohibited from contracting matrimony by virtue of orders, for although those orders are deputed to certain spiritual things, they do not, however, have direct access to handling sacred things, as do those who are in the order of priesthood. But according to the statutes of the Western church, the use of matrimony does impede the exercise of lower orders for the sake of conserving a greater rectitude in the duties of the Church.1 And since someone is bound by his benefice to the exercise of orders, and by this very fact enjoys clerical privilege, therefore these things, among the Roman rite, are taken away from married clerics.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1.ad4Et per hoc patet solutio ad ultimum.
And by this the solution to the last objection is clear.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A1A. 2Whether holy orders should be allowed to follow pre-existing marriageUtrum matrimonium praecedens ordinem sequi patiatur
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod matrimonio ordo sacer supervenire non possit. Quia fortius praejudicat minus forti. Sed fortius est vinculum spirituale quam corporale. Ergo si matrimonio junctus ordinem suscipiat, praejudicium generabitur uxori, ut non possit debitum exigere; cum ordo sit vinculum spirituale, et matrimonium corporale; et sic videtur quod non possit ordinem sacrum suscipere post matrimonium consummatum.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that holy orders cannot be received after marriage. For the stronger prejudices the rights of the less strong. But the spiritual bond is stronger than the corporeal. Therefore, if someone joined in marriage should receive orders, a prejudice would be generated to the wife, that she could not demand the debt,1 since orders is a spiritual bond, and marriage a corporeal one; and thus it seems that someone could not receive holy orders after having consummated his marriage.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, post matrimonium consummatum unus conjugum sine alterius consensu non potest continentiam vovere. Sed ordo sacer habet continentiae votum annexum. Ergo si vir ordinem sacrum invita uxore acciperet, cogeretur uxor invita continentiam servare; quia non posset alteri nubere, viro vivente.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, after the marriage has been consummated, one spouse cannot vow continence without the consent of the other spouse. But holy orders has a vow of continence attached to it. Therefore, if a man received holy orders against his wife’s will, the unwilling wife would be forced to keep continence, for it would not be possible to marry another while her husband was living.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, etiam ad tempus non potest vir vacare orationi sine consensu uxoris, ut habetur 1 Corinth. 7. Sed apud Orientales, illi qui sunt in sacris constituti, tenentur ad continentiam tempore quo exequuntur officium suum. Ergo nec ipsi possunt ordinari sine consensu uxorum, et multo minus Latini.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a man cannot even be free for prayer for a time without the consent of his wife, as is shown in 1 Corinthians 7:5. But among those of the Eastern rite, the men who are ordained in holy orders are bound to continence at the time in which they execute their office. Therefore, neither can they be ordained without the consent of their wives, and much less can Roman rite men.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, vir et uxor ad paria judicantur. Sed sacerdos Graecus defuncta uxore sua non potest aliam ducere. Ergo nec uxor defuncto viro. Sed non potest sibi auferri facultas nubendi post mortem viri per viri actum. Ergo vir non potest suscipere ordines post matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a husband and wife are judged equals.1 But a Greek priest whose wife has died cannot take another.2 Therefore, neither can the wife if her husband has died. But her ability to marry after the death of her husband cannot be taken away from her by her husband’s act. Therefore, a man cannot receive orders after matrimony.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, quantum matrimonium opponitur ordini, tantum e converso. Sed ordo praecedens impedit matrimonium. Ergo e converso.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as much as marriage is opposed to orders, so much is orders opposed to marriage. But pre-existing holy orders impedes marriage. Therefore, the reverse is also true.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.arg5Sed contra, religiosi tenentur ad continentiam sicut illi qui sunt in sacris ordinibus. Sed post matrimonium potest aliquis religionem intrare, defuncta vel consentiente uxore. Ergo et ordinem suscipere.
On the contrary (1), religious are bound to continence just like those who are in holy orders. But after marriage someone can enter religious life if his wife permits or if she has died. Therefore, he may also receive orders.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, aliquis potest fieri servus hominum post matrimonium. Ergo et servus Dei per susceptionem ordinis.
Furthermore (2), someone can become a slave to men after marriage. Therefore, he may also become a slave to God through the reception of holy orders.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod matrimonium non impedit ordinis sacri susceptionem; quia si matrimonio junctus ad sacros ordines accedat, etiam reclamante uxore, nihilominus characterem ordinis suscipit, sed executione ordinis caret; si autem volente uxore, vel ipsa defuncta, ordinem sacrum accipit, recipit ordinem et executionem.
I answer that, marriage does not impede the reception of holy orders, for if a married man undertakes holy orders, even if his wife contradicts it, nevertheless he receives the character of orders, but he lacks the faculty of the exercise of orders. If, however, with the permission of his wife, or after her death, he receives holy orders, he receives orders and their exercise.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod vinculum ordinis solvit vinculum matrimonii ratione redditionis debiti, ex qua parte habet repugnantiam ad matrimonium ex parte ejus qui ordinem suscipit; quia non potest petere debitum, nec uxor tenetur ei reddere. Sed tamen non solvit ex parte alterius; quia ipse uxori tenetur debitum reddere, si non possit eam inducere ad continentiam.
Reply Obj. 1: The bond of orders overrules the bond of matrimony as regards the rendering of the debt, by reason of which it creates a certain tension with marriage on the part of the one who receives orders. For he cannot request the debt, nor is his wife bound to render it to him. But nevertheless the marriage is not overrulled on the part of the other spouse, for the husband is bound to render the debt to his wife, if he cannot induce her to remain continent.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod si uxor sciat, et de ejus consensu vir ordinem sacrum susceperit, tenetur continentiam perpetuam vovere; non tamen tenetur religionem intrare, si sibi non timeat de periculo castitatis, propter hoc quod vir ejus solemne votum emisit; secus autem si emisisset votum simplex. Si autem sine ejus consensu susceperit, non tenetur; quia ex hoc nullum sibi praejudicium generatur.
Reply Obj. 2: If the wife should know, and the man should receive holy orders with her consent, she is bound to vow perpetual continence. But she is not bound to enter religious life, if she does not fear for her own chastity because of the fact that her husband has taken a solemn vow, although it would be otherwise if he had taken a simple vow. If, however, he has received holy orders without her consent, she is not bound; for by this fact none of her rights are prejudiced.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut probabilius videtur (quamvis quidam contrarium dixerint), etiam Graeci non debent accedere ad sacros ordines sine consensu uxorum, quia ad minus tempore ministerii sui fraudarentur debiti redditione; quo fraudari non possunt secundum ordinem juris, si eis contradicentibus aut ignorantibus viri ordines susceperint.
Reply Obj. 3: It seems more probable (although certain people have said the contrary) that even the Greeks do not undertake holy orders without the consent of their wives, since at least at the time of their ministry, their wives would be cheated of the rendering of the debt,1 and they are not able to be cheated of this according to the order of the law, if their husbands received orders without their consent or knowledge.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut dicitur, eo ipso quod mulier consentit apud Graecos quod vir suus ordinem suscipiat, obligat se ad hoc quod ipsa in perpetuum alteri non nubat; quia significatio matrimonii non servaretur, quae in matrimonio sacerdotis praecipue exigitur. Si autem sine consensu ejus ordinatur, non videtur ad hoc teneri.
Reply Obj. 4: As is said,1 among the Greeks, by the very fact that the woman consents that her husband receives orders, she obliges herself never to marry another for the rest of her life; for the signification of marriage would not be preserved, which is particularly required in the marriage of a priest. If, however, he is ordained without her consent, she does not seem to be bound by this.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod matrimonium habet pro causa nostrum consensum; non autem ordo, sed habet causam sacramentalem determinatam a Deo; et ideo matrimonium potest impediri ex ordine praecedente, quod non sit verum matrimonium; non autem ordo ex matrimonio, quod non sit verus ordo; quia sacramentorum virtus est immutabilis; sed actus humani possunt impediri.
Reply Obj. 5: Marriage has our consent as its cause; however, orders does not, but it rather has a sacramental cause determined by God. And therefore marriage can be impeded by pre-existing orders, such that it is not a valid marriage; but orders cannot be impeded by marriage such that it is not a true ordination; for the power of the sacraments is immutable, but the act of a man may be impeded.
Sent.IV.D37.Q1.A2.ad5Q. 2The impediment of uxoricideDe impedimento uxoricidii
Deinde quaeritur de uxoricidio; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Here uxoricide, or wife-murder, is to be considered. Concerning this, two questions arise:
Sent.IV.D37.Q2primo, utrum in aliquo casu liceat uxorem occidere;
first, whether in any case it could be licit to kill one’s wife;
Sent.IV.D37.Q2secundo, utrum uxoricidium impediat matrimonium.
second, whether uxoricide impedes matrimony.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2A. 1Whether in any case it could be licit to kill one’s wifeUtrum in aliquo casu liceat uxorem occidere
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod liceat viro uxorem interficere in actu adulterii deprehensam. Lex enim divina praecipit adulteras lapidari. Sed ille qui legem divinam exequitur, non peccat. Ergo nec occidens propriam uxorem, si sit adultera.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that it would be licit for a man, apprehending his wife in the act of adultery, to kill her. For divine law commanded that adulterous women be stoned.1 But the person who carries out the divine law does not sin. Therefore, neither does someone sin by killing his own wife, if she be an adulterer.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, illud quod licet legi, licet ei cui lex hoc committit. Sed legi licet interficere adulteram, aut quamlibet personam ream mortis. Cum ergo lex commiserit viro interfectionem uxoris in actu adulterii deprehensae, videtur quod ei liceat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is permitted to the law, is permitted to the one to whom the law entrusts it. But it is permitted for the law to kill an adulterous woman, or any person who is condemned to death. Since, therefore, the law1 has committed to a man the killing of a wife caught in the act of adultery, it seems that it permits him to do this.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, vir habet majorem potestatem super uxorem adulteram quam super eum qui cum ipsa adulterium commisit. Sed si vir percutiat clericum quem cum propria uxore invenit, non est excommunicatus. Ergo videtur quod etiam liceat interficere propriam uxorem in adulterio deprehensam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a man has greater power over an adulterous wife than he has over the one who committed adultery with her. But if a man struck a cleric whom he found with his wife, he is not excommunicated.1 Therefore, it seems that it is also permitted to kill one’s own wife when one catches her in adultery.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, viri est uxorem suam corrigere. Sed correctio fit per inflictionem justae poenae. Cum ergo justa poena adulterii sit mors, quia est capitale crimen; videtur quod liceat viro uxorem adulteram occidere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is for the man to correct his own wife. But correction is given by the infliction of just penalties. Therefore, since the just penalty for adultery is death, because it is a capital crime,1 it seems that it is permitted for a man to kill an adulterous wife.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.arg4Sed contra, in littera dicitur, quod Ecclesia Dei, quae nunquam constringitur legibus mundanis, gladium non habet nisi spiritualem. Ergo videtur quod ei qui vult esse de Ecclesia, non sit licitus usus legis illius quae uxoricidium permittit.
On the contrary (1), it says in the text that the Church of God, which is never constrained by secular laws, has no sword except the spiritual one.1 Therefore, it seems that for someone who wants to be in the Church, there is not a licit use of the law that permits uxoricide.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, vir et uxor ad paria judicantur. Sed uxori non licet interficere virum in adulterio deprehensum. Ergo nec viro uxorem.
Furthermore (2), a husband and wife are judged equals.1 But it is not permitted for a wife to kill her husband when she has caught him in adultery. Therefore, no more is it permitted to the husband to kill his wife.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod virum interficere uxorem contingit dupliciter. Uno modo per judicium civile; et sic non est dubium quod sine peccato potest vir zelo justitiae, non livore vindictae aut odii motus, uxorem adulteram in judicio saeculari accusare criminaliter de adulterio, et poenam mortis a lege statutam petere; sicut etiam licet accusare aliquem de homicidio, aut de alio crimine. Non tamen talis accusatio potest fieri in judicio ecclesiastico; quia Ecclesia non habet gladium materiale, ut in littera dicitur. Alio modo potest eam per seipsum occidere non in judicio convictam; et sic extra actum adulterii eam interficere, quantumcumque sciat eam adulteram, neque secundum leges civiles, neque secundum legem conscientiae licet. Sed lex civilis quasi licitum computat quod in ipso actu eam interficiat, non quasi praecipiens, sed quasi poenam homicidii inferens, propter maximum incitamentum quod habet vir in tali facto ad occisionem uxoris. Sed Ecclesia in hoc non est astricta legibus humanis, ut judicet eum sine reatu poenae aeternae, vel poenae ecclesiastico judicio infligendae, ex hoc quod est sine reatu poenae infligendae per judicium saeculare. Et ideo in nullo casu licet viro interficere uxorem propria auctoritate.
I answer that, for a man to kill his wife happens in two ways. In one way through civil judgment, and in this way there is no doubt that without sinning, from a zeal for justice, not motivated by the desire for revenge or hatred, a man can accuse an adulterous wife criminally in a secular court, and request the death penalty established by law; just as also he can accuse someone of homicide, or of another crime. Nevertheless, such an accusation cannot be made in ecclesiastical courts; for the Church does not have a physical sword, as it says in the text. In another way, he can slay her himself, without her having been convicted in court. And to kill her this way, outside the act of adultery, no matter how certainly he may know her to be adulterous, is not allowed either by civil laws or by the law of conscience. But civil law counts it almost licit to kill her if she was caught in the very act1—not as though commanding it, but by not inflicting the penalty for homicide, because of the extreme provocation which a man has to kill his wife in such a situation. But in this the Church is not bound by human laws such that, because he is not liable to punishment inflicted by a secular judgment, the Church in consequence would not judge him liable to eternal punishment or to a punishment inflicted by an ecclesiastical judgment. And therefore, in no case is it permitted for a man to kill his wife by his own authority.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod poenam illam infligendam lex non commisit personis privatis, sed personis publicis quae habent officium ad hoc deputatum; vir autem non est judex uxoris; et ideo non potest eam interficere, sed coram judice accusare.
Reply Obj. 1: The law has not committed the infliction of that penalty to private persons, but to public persons, who hold the office deputed for this; moreover, a husband is not the judge of his wife, and therefore he cannot kill her, but only accuse her before the judge.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod lex civilis non commisit viro occisionem uxoris quasi praecipiens (quia sic non peccaret, sicut nec minister judicis peccat latronem occidens condemnatum ad mortem), sed permisit, poenam non adhibens; unde etiam difficultates quasdam apposuit, quibus retraherentur viri ab uxoricidio.
Reply Obj. 2: Civil law has not committed the execution of a wife to her husband as though commanding it (for if it were so, he would not be sinning, as neither does the minister of the court sin by executing a thief condemned to death), but it has permitted it, by not applying the penalty; for which reason civil law has also set forth certain obstacles by which men might be deterred from uxoricide.1
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ex hoc non probatur quod sit licitum simpliciter, sed quantum ad immunitatem ab aliqua poena: quia etiam excommunicatio quaedam poena est.
Reply Obj. 3: From this fact it is not proved that it is allowed simply speaking, but only as regards immunity from a particular penalty; for excommunication is also a certain penalty.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod duplex est congregatio: quaedam oeconomica, sicut familia aliqua; et quaedam politica, sicut civitas aut regnum. Ille igitur qui praeest secundae congregationi, ut rex aut judex, potest infligere poenam et corrigentem personam, et exterminantem ad purgationem communitatis cujus curam gerit. Sed ille qui praeest in prima congregatione, sicut paterfamilias, non potest infligere nisi poenam corrigentem, quae non se extendit ultra terminos emendationis, quam transcendit poena mortis; et ideo vir qui sic praeest uxori, non potest ipsam interficere, sed alias castigare.
Reply Obj. 4: There are two kinds of community. One is the domestic, like a family, and another is the political, like a city or kingdom. Therefore, the man who rules the second kind of community, such as a king or judge, can inflict a penalty both in order to correct a person and to expel for the purification of the community that he cares for. But that man who rules in the first kind of community, like the father of a family, can only inflict corrective punishment, which does not extend beyond the boundaries of reform, whereas the death penalty does cross these limits. And therefore, a husband, who is set over his wife in this way, cannot kill her, but only chastise her in other ways.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether uxoricide impedes matrimonyUtrum uxoricidium impediat matrimonium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod uxoricidium non impediat matrimonium. Directius enim opponitur matrimonio adulterium quam homicidium. Sed adulterium non impedit matrimonium. Ergo nec homicidium uxoris.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that uxoricide does not impede matrimony. For adultery is more directly opposed to marriage than homicide. But adultery does not impede marriage. Therefore, neither does the homicide of one’s wife.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, gravius peccatum est occidere matrem quam uxorem: quia nunquam licet verberare matrem, licet autem verberare uxorem. Sed occisio matris non impedit matrimonium. Ergo nec occisio uxoris.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is a graver sin to kill one’s mother than to kill one’s wife, for it is never permitted to strike one’s mother, but it is permitted to strike one’s wife. But killing one’s mother does not impede marriage. Therefore, neither does killing one’s wife.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, magis peccat qui uxorem alterius propter adulterium interficit, quam qui uxorem suam; inquantum minus habet de motivo, et minus ad eum spectat ejus correctio. Sed qui alienam uxorem occidit, non impeditur a matrimonio. Ergo nec ille qui propriam uxorem interficit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, someone who kills the wife of another because of adultery sins more than someone who kills his own wife, inasmuch as he has less motive, and her correction is less his business. But someone who kills the wife of another is not impeded from marriage. Therefore, neither is someone who kills his own wife.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, remota causa removetur effectus. Sed peccatum homicidii potest per poenitentiam removeri. Ergo impedimentum matrimonii quod ex eo causatur; et ita videtur quod post peractam poenitentiam non prohibeatur matrimonium contrahere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, an effect is removed by the removal of its cause. But the sin of homicide can be removed by penance. Therefore, so can the impediment to marriage which is caused by it; and thus it seems that after the completion of penance the man is not prohibited from contracting marriage.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.arg4Sed contra est quod canon dicit: interfectores suarum conjugum ad poenitentiam redigendi sunt, quibus penitus denegatur conjugium.
On the contrary (1), the canon states: someone who kills his own spouse is to be directed to the sacrament of penance, and marriage is completely denied to him.1
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, in eo in quo quis peccat, debet etiam puniri. Sed peccat contra matrimonium qui uxorem occidit. Ergo debet puniri, ut matrimonio privetur.
Furthermore (2), in that matter in which someone sins, he should also be punished. But the man who slays his wife sins against marriage. Therefore, he should be punished by being deprived of marriage.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod uxoricidium ex statuto Ecclesiae matrimonium impedit. Sed quandoque impedit contrahendum, et non dirimit contractum; quando scilicet vir propter adulterium aut propter odium occidit uxorem; tamen si timetur de incontinentia ejus, potest cum eo dispensari per Ecclesiam, ut licite matrimonium contrahat. Quandoque etiam dirimit contractum, ut quando aliquis interficit uxorem suam, ut ducat eam cum qua moechatur: tunc enim efficitur illegitima persona simpliciter ad contrahendum cum illa; ita quod si de facto cum ea contraxerit matrimonium, dirimitur. Sed ex hoc non efficitur persona simpliciter illegitima respectu aliarum mulierum; unde si cum alia contraxerit, quamvis peccet contra statutum Ecclesiae faciens, tamen matrimonium contractum non dirimitur propter hoc.
I answer that, uxoricide impedes marriage by the statute of the Church.1 But sometimes it impedes marriage from being contracted, yet does not annul the contract; for example, when a man kills his wife because of adultery or because of hatred, if his continence is feared for, he can nevertheless be granted a dispensation by the Church, so that he may contract marriage licitly.2 Sometimes it also voids the contract, as when someone kills his wife so that he may marry the one with whom he committed adultery: for then a person becomes simply ineligible for contracting marriage with that woman, so that if he does in fact contract marriage with her, it is invalidated.3 But the person is not made simply ineligible with respect to other women; therefore, if he has contracted with another woman, although he sins against the statutes of the Church by doing it, nonetheless the marriage contracted is not invalidated on this account.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod homicidium et adulterium in aliquo casu impediunt matrimonium contrahendum et dirimunt contractum, sicut de uxoricidio hic dicitur, et de adulterio, ut habitum est supra, dist. 35. Vel dicendum, quod uxoricidium est contra substantiam conjugii, sed adulterium est contra bonum fidei ei debitae; et sic adulterium non est magis contra matrimonium quam uxoricidium; et ita ratio procedit ex falsis.
Reply Obj. 1: Homicide and adultery in certain cases impede marriage from being contracted and void the contract, as is here said of uxoricide, and as was said of adultery above in Distinction 35. Or it may be said that uxoricide is against the substance of the union, but adultery is against the good of fidelity owed it. And thus adultery is not more against marriage than uxoricide; and so the argument proceeds from false premises.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod simpliciter loquendo, gravius peccatum est occidere matrem quam uxorem, et magis contra naturam: quia naturaliter homo matrem reveretur; et ideo minus inclinatur ad interfectionem matris, et pronior est ad interfectionem uxoris; ad cujus pronitatis repressionem uxoricidis est matrimonium ab Ecclesia interdictum.
Reply Obj. 2: Simply speaking, it is a graver sin to kill one’s mother than one’s wife, and more against nature; for a man naturally reveres his mother, and therefore, he is less inclined to kill her, and more prone to killing his wife; and for the repression of this proneness the marriage of a wife-killer is forbidden by the Church.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod talis non peccat contra matrimonium, sicut ille qui propriam uxorem interficit; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: Such a person does not sin against marriage as the man does who kills his wife; therefore, it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est necessarium quod deleta culpa deleatur omnis poena, sicut de irregularitate patet: non enim poenitentia restituit in pristinam dignitatem, quamvis possit restituere in pristinum statum gratiae, ut supra, dist. 14, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: It is not necessary that when guilt is blotted out, all penalty is blotted out as well, as is evident from the case of irregularity. For penance has not restored one to one’s original dignity, although it may restore one to a pristine state of grace, as was said above in Distinction 14.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Uxorem virginem, etc. Intelligitur sub hypothesi; idest, si ad clericatum redire desiderat ad sacerdotium promovendus.
“A virgin wife.”1 This is understood as a hypothesis; that is, if a man about to advance to the priesthood desires to return to the clerical state.
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2Sancta Dei Ecclesia gladium non habet, etc. Contra est quod Bernardus dicit ad Eugenium, quod Ecclesia utrumque gladium habet. Et dicendum, quod habet spiritualem tantum quantum ad executionem sua manu exercendam; sed habet etiam temporalem quantum ad ejus jussionem: quia ejus nutu extrahendus est, ut dicit Bernardus.
“The holy Church of God is never bound by worldly laws, and has no sword apart from the spiritual one.”1 Against this is what Bernard says to Eugene, that the Church has both swords. And it should be said that the Church has only the spiritual sword with regard to what must be done by her own hand; but she also has the temporal sword as regards command over it: for at her bidding it must be unsheathed, as Bernard says.2
Sent.IV.D37.Q2.A2D. 38On religious vowsDe impedimento voti
Postquam determinavit Magister de impedimento ordinis, hic determinat de impedimento voti; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quomodo impeditur a matrimonio contrahendo per votum quo Deo se obligat; in secunda quomodo impeditur a matrimonio per aliud matrimonium jam contractum, quo se homo uxori obligavit, ibi: cum vir et mulier, etc.
After the Master has considered the impediment of orders, here he considers the impediment of religious vows; and this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows how someone is impeded from contracting marriage through a vow by which he obliges himself to God; in the second, how a marriage is impeded by another marriage already contracted, by which a man has obliged himself to a wife, where he states: when a husband and wife are lawfully united, etc.1
Sent.IV.D38Prima in tres: in prima ostendit quid sit votum; in secunda distinguit multiplex votum, ibi: sciendum vero, quod votorum aliud est commune, aliud singulare; in tertia ostendit quod votum et qualiter matrimonium impedit, ibi: qui privatum faciunt votum continentiae, matrimonium contrahere non debent.
The first part is divided into three: first, he shows what a vow is; in the second, he distinguishes many kinds of vows, where he states: but it is to be known that one kind of vow is common, another singular;1 in the third, he shows which vow impedes marriage and how, where he says: those who make a private vow of continence must not contract marriage.2
Sent.IV.D38Et haec pars dividitur in duas: in prima ostendit quod votum continentiae impedit matrimonium; in secunda ostendit quid agendum sit cum eis qui post votum nupserint, ibi: de virginibus non velatis si deviaverint . . . tale decretum habemus.
And this part is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows that a vow of continence impedes marriage; in the second, he shows what is to be done with those who marry after such a vow, at: “concerning virgins not [yet] veiled, if they should change their purpose, we have a decree . . .”1
Sent.IV.D38Et circa hoc tria facit: primo ostendit qui debent agere poenitentiam; secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: non est hic praetermittendum quod Innocentius Papa de viduis et puellis decrevit.
And concerning this he does three things: first, he shows that they should do penance; second, he objects to the contrary, at: nor ought we to omit here what Innocent decreed concerning widows and girls.1
Sent.IV.D38Cum vir et mulier etc., hic determinat de alio impedimento matrimonii, quod supra dictum est ligamen; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quod matrimonium praecedens dum stat, impedit ab alio matrimonio contrahendo; in secunda ostendit quomodo adhuc matrimonio stante, potest esse conjunctio secundi matrimonii sine peccato, quamvis non sit verum matrimonium, ibi: hic quaeritur de illis feminis quae putantes viros suos interemptos, vel in captivitate, vel ab iniqua dominatione nunquam liberandos, in aliorum conjugia transierunt.
When a husband and wife are lawfully united. Here he addresses the other impediment to marriage, which was called above ‘previous ties’. And this is divided into two parts: in the first he shows that while a preceding marriage stands, it impedes another marriage from being contracted; in the second, he shows how even with a marriage as yet standing, the union of a second marriage can exist without sin, although it is not a valid marriage, at: here it is asked concerning those women who, believing that their husbands have been killed in captivity or will never be freed from an iniquitous domination, have passed on to other marriages.1
Sent.IV.D38Et haec in duas secundum duos casus quos ponit. Secunda pars incipit ibi: sed si quis relicta in patria sua uxore, in longinquam abiens regionem, aliam ducat uxorem, etc.
And he sets forth these things in two parts according to two cases. The second part begins at: but if a man, who has left his wife in his own country, goes to a far region and marries another, etc.1
Sent.IV.D38Hic est duplex quaestio: prima de voto. Secunda de scandalo, quod alicui voto adjungitur, ut in littera dicitur. De ligaminis enim impedimento idem est quaerere quod de pluralitate uxorum, et de indivisibilitate matrimonii, de quibus, dist. 33, dictum est.
Here there are two questions: first, concerning the vow; second, concerning scandal, which is connected with some vows, as it states in the text. To ask about the impediment of previous ties is the same as to ask about multiple wives, and about the indissolubility of matrimony, which was discussed in Distinction 33.
Sent.IV.D38Q. 1On religious vowsDe voto
Circa primum quaeruntur quinque:
Concerning the first question, five questions arise:
Sent.IV.D38.Q1primo, de voto secundum se;
first, concerning the vow in itself;
Sent.IV.D38.Q1secundo, de voti divisione;
second, concerning the division of vows;
Sent.IV.D38.Q1tertio, de voti obligatione;
third, concerning the obligation of a vow;
Sent.IV.D38.Q1quarto, de voti dispensatione;
fourth, concerning dispensation from a vow;
Sent.IV.D38.Q1quinto, de velatione virginum, quae fit in signum cujusdam voti.
fifth, on the veiling of virgins, which is done as a certain sign of the vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1A. 1Concerning the vow in itselfDe voto secundum se
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod votum inconvenienter in littera definiatur. Votum enim de sui nominis ratione propositum voluntatis importat sine aliqua promissione. Vota enim fieri dicuntur quae voluntarie fiunt: quod etiam per aliam definitionem de voto datam patet: votum est conceptio boni propositi cum deliberatione firmata, qua quis ad aliquid faciendum vel non faciendum se Deo obligat. Ergo non debuit promissionem ponere in definitione voti.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the vow is unfittingly defined in the text. For a vow, by reason of its own name, conveys a certain fixed purpose of will without any promise. For those deeds are said to be vowed which are done voluntarily, which is also clear from another definition given for a vow: a vow is the conception of a good intended with confirmed deliberation, by which someone obliges himself before God to doing something or not doing something.2 Therefore, the text should not have included a promise in the definition of a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, promittere progreditur a mente, sicut et credere. Sed credere nullus potest nisi volens. Ergo nec promittere; et ita frustra additur, spontaneae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to promise proceeds from the mind, just as to believe does. But there can be no belief but willing belief. Therefore, neither can there be a promise that is unwilling. And thus it is unnecessary to add, of one’s own will.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, promissio non est idem quod promissionis testificatio. Sed votum est quaedam promissio, ut patet per definitionem Hugonis de s. Victore, qui dicit, quod votum est sponsio animi voluntaria. Ergo male dicit Magister, quod votum est promissionis testificatio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a promise is not the same thing as bearing witness to a promise. But a vow is a certain promise, as is evident from the definition of Hugh of St. Victor, who says that a vow is a voluntary pledge of the mind.1 Therefore, the Master says incorrectly that a vow is bearing witness to a promise.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, illud quod ponitur in definitione, debet universaliter definito convenire. Sed non omne votum fit Deo, quia etiam sanctis vota fiunt. Ergo inconvenienter ponitur in definitione voti, quod debet Deo fieri.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what is included in the definition should belong to the thing defined universally. But not every vow is made to God, for vows are also made to the saints. Therefore, it is unfittingly included in the definition of the vow that it should be made to God.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, juristae sic definiunt votum: votum est alicujus boni cum deliberatione facta promissio. Sed non omne bonum est de rebus ad Deum pertinentibus; immo quaedam pertinent ad proximum. Ergo non debet in definitione voti poni, quod sit de rebus ad Deum pertinentibus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, jurists define a vow thus: a vow is the promise of some good, made with deliberation.1 But not every good concerns those things that pertain to God; rather, some pertain to one’s neighbor. Therefore, it should not be included in the definition of a vow, that it concerns those things which pertain to God.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, ad votum requiritur animi deliberatio, ut patet per quamdam definitionem a magistris de voto datam, quae talis est: votum est promissio melioris boni ex deliberatione firmata. Cum ergo in praedicta definitione quae in littera ponitur, non fiat mentio de deliberatione, videtur insufficiens.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, deliberation of mind is required for a vow, as is evident from a certain definition of the vow given by the teachers, which is thus: a vow is the promise of a better good, confirmed by deliberation. Since, therefore, in the definition which is set forth in the text, no mention is made of deliberation, it seems insufficient.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg6Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod votum non sit tantum de meliori bono. Quia illud quod est necessitatis, non reputatur bonum melius, sed commune bonum. Sed de eo quod est necessitatis, potest esse votum, sicut Jacob, Gen. 27, vovit quod esset sibi dominus in Deum. Ergo non oportet quod sit de meliori bono.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that a vow does not only concern a better good.1 For what is of necessity, is not considered a better good, but a common good. But a vow can be made about what is of necessity, as Jacob vowed that the Lord would be his God (Gen 28:20). Therefore, it is not necessary that it concern a better good.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg7Praeterea, vota quaedam fiunt de rebus indifferentibus, sicut mulieres praecipue solent vovere quod non pectinent caput tali vel tali die. Sed indifferentia non includuntur in bonis melioribus. Ergo votum non est semper de bono meliori.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, certain vows are made about indifferent matters, as women are especially wont to vow that they will not comb their hair on such and such a day. But indifferent matters are not included among better goods. Therefore, a vow does not always have to do with a better good.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg8Praeterea, illud quod est illicitum, non est bonum, ne dum ut sit melius. Sed de illicito potest esse votum, sicut patet de Jephte, qui propter votum occidit filiam innocentem, qui, ut dicit Hieronymus, in catalogo sanctorum ponitur; quia placuit Deo animus voventis. Ergo votum non est semper de meliori bono.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is illicit is not good, so neither can it be better. But one can make a vow about something illicit, as is clear in the case of Jephthah, who because of his vow killed his innocent daughter,1 and who, as Jerome says, is counted among the saints; for his soul pleased God by making the vow.2 Therefore, a vow does not always have to do with a better good.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg9Praeterea, meliora bona videntur illa esse de quibus est consilium. Sed de illis qui possunt vergere in periculum personae, non est consilium, quae tamen quidam vovent, sicut quod abstineant duobus vel tribus diebus a cibo, quod sine periculo personae sustinere non possunt. Ergo votum non est semper de meliori bono.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, better goods seem to be those which are counseled. But those things that can place a person in danger are not counseled. Yet some men vow such things, like that they will abstain from food for two or three days, which cannot be endured without danger to one’s person. Therefore, a vow does not always concern a better good.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg10Sed contra est definitio voti prius posita, scilicet: votum est promissio melioris boni ex deliberatione firmata.
On the contrary, there is the definition of a vow set forth above, namely: a vow is a promise of a better good, strengthened by deliberation.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quia etiam ille qui non est sui juris, possit aliquid vovere. Quia obligatio quae fit inferiori, non potest impedire servitium superiori domino impendendum. Sed per votum aliquis se obligat ad serviendum Deo. Ergo obligatio qua servus est obligatus domino suo, homini tamen, non potest eum a voto prohibere.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems also that he who is not sui juris would be able to vow something.1 For an obligation that is made to someone inferior cannot impede the service owed to a superior master. But by a vow someone obligates himself to the service of God. Therefore, the obligation by which a slave is bound to his master, who is nevertheless a man, cannot prevent him from making a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg11Praeterea, filius familias est in potestate patris. Sed potest vovere etiam contradicente patre; sicut quotidie fit, quod invitis parentibus juvenes in religionibus profitentur. Ergo ille qui non est sui juris, potest votum emittere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the son of a family is in the power of his father. But he can make a vow even against his father’s wishes; for it happens every day that young people enter religious life against their parents’ will. Therefore, someone who is not sui juris can take a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg12Praeterea, nullus est magis in potestate alterius quam monachus qui obedientiam promisit. Sed monachus potest vovere, ut videtur, cum in quibusdam sit suae voluntatis arbiter; non enim in omnibus tenetur obedire praelato, ut Bernardus dicit, sed in his tantum quae ad religionem pertinent. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one is more under the power of another than a monk who has vowed obedience. But a monk can make a vow, as it seems, since in certain things he is arbiter of his own will. For he is not bound to obey his superior in all things, as Bernard says, but only in those things that pertain to religious life.1 Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg13Praeterea, uxor etiam est sub potestate viri, ut patet Genes. 3. Sed uxor in quibusdam potest vovere sine consensu viri. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a wife is also under the power of her husband, as is evident in Genesis 3. But a wife can vow certain things without the consent of her husband. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg14Sed contra est quod non licet sacrificium ex alieno, Deo offerre. Sed ille qui votum emittit, quodammodo sacrificium Deo offert. Ergo si sit in potestate alterius, non potest votum emittere.
On the contrary (1), it is not permitted to offer a sacrifice to God out of the possessions of another. But the person who makes a vow offers a kind of sacrifice to God. Therefore, if he is in the power of another, he cannot make a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, votum, cum habeat spontaneam promissionem, libertatem requirit. Sed ille qui est in potestate alterius, non habet libertatem. Ergo non potest vovere.
Furthermore (2), a vow, since it is characterized as a promise given of one’s own will, requires liberty. But he who is in the power of another, does not have liberty. Therefore, he cannot make a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.arg15Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod votum suo nomine obligationem quamdam exprimit ex voluntate factam; et quia voluntate non potest aliquis obligari nisi ei qui voluntatis est cognitor, quod solius Dei est; ideo ex consequenti importat obligationem Deo factam, et ex consequenti de his quae ad Deum spectant, cum personae obligatio alicui facta de his quae ad Deum non spectant, nulla sit. Obligatio autem homini exterius fit verbo exterius expresso; unde dicitur Prov. 6, 2: illaqueatus es verbis oris tui. Et ideo ei qui cor intuetur, oportet quod fiat obligatio voluntaria interiori verbo; et ideo oportet quod fiat per actum illius potentiae cujus est verbum interius enuntiare, quod est rationis; et ideo ipse actus rationis, qui est promissio, est essentialiter votum. Quod enim promissio sit rationis actus, patet tum ex hoc quod est enuntiatio quaedam; tum ex hoc quod promittens rem promissam ad alterum ordinat. Omnis autem ordinatio, rationis est.
I answer that, a vow, by its very name, expresses a certain obligation assumed by one’s own will. And since a person cannot be bound in his will to anyone but the searcher of the will, who is God alone, for this reason, it both results in an obligation assumed toward God and, as a result, it concerns those things that have to do with God, since a person’s obligation assumed toward someone about things that do not have to do with God would be nothing. However, an obligation is made to a man through words expressed externally; which is why it says in Proverbs 6:2: you are entrapped by the words of your mouth. And therefore, it is fitting that a voluntary obligation made to him who looks into the heart, be done by an interior word; and therefore it must be made by an act of that power to which it belongs to enunciate the interior word, namely by an act of reason. And therefore, the act of reason itself, which is the promise, is the essence of the vow. For that a promise is an act of reason is clear, both from the fact that it is a kind of enunciation, and from the fact that anyone who makes a promise orders the thing promised to another, while every act of ordering belong to reason.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.coPromissio autem exterius facta quandoque dicitur nuda, quando non habet aliquid additum quod obligationem confirmet; et tunc non habet plenam vim obligandi. Similiter etiam promissio interius facta Deo, ad hoc quod plenam vim obligandi habeat, oportet quod non sit nuda, sed habeat aliquid quo confirmetur; et haec quidem confirmatio per tria gradatim habet fieri. Primo per deliberationem simplicem; secundo per intentionem obligandi se ad certam poenam; tertio per hoc quod testimonium hominum adhibetur promissioni interiori; et sic de voto dantur plures definitiones secundum diversa eorum quae requiruntur ad votum in definitionibus illis comprehensa; et possent adhuc multo plures dari. Definitio tamen quam Magister ponit, videtur esse perfectissima; quia ponit et promissionem, quae est essentialiter votum; et tangit voluntatem in hoc quod dicitur, spontaneae, quae est causa obligationis; et confirmationem ultimam promissionis, quae alias includit, in hoc quod dicit, testificatio; et voti terminum, quia est actus ad alterum, in hoc quod dicit: quae debet Deo fieri; et materiam, in hoc quod dicit, quod est de his quae Dei sunt.
Yet a promise made outwardly is sometimes called ‘a naked promise,’ when it does not have something added that confirms the obligation; and then it does not have full binding force. Likewise, in order that an inward promise made to God have full binding force, it is necessary that it not be a naked promise, but that it have something that confirms it; and this confirmation takes place through three steps. First, by the simple deliberation; second, by the intention of binding oneself under a certain penalty; third, by the fact that the witness of men is summoned for the inner promise. And thus many definitions are given for a vow, according to the various different things that are required for a vow being included in those definitions; and many more could be given still. However, the definition which the Master establishes seems to be the most complete, since he includes the promise, which is the essence of the vow; and he touches on the will, which is the cause of the obligation, in the fact that he says, of one’s own will; and the final confirmation of the promise, which he includes elsewhere, by the fact that he says, a bearing-witness; as well as the end of the vow, since it is an act toward another, in the fact that he says, which must be done for God; as well as the matter, in the fact that he says that it concerns things which are of God.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod velle aliquid non est vovere; et ideo propositum non est votum, sed enuntiatio illius propositi per modum promissionis; et quia enuntiatio interior conceptio cordis dicitur, ideo in illa definitione ponitur votum esse propositi conceptio. Si tamen simpliciter votum diceretur esse propositum, esset praedicatio per causam, quia propositum est principium voti; sicut etiam quandoque ipsum desiderium oratio vocatur, ut supra, dist. 15, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: To will something is not to vow, and therefore, an intention is not a vow, but only the announcement of that intention in the mode of a promise; and since an interior announcement is called the conception of the heart, consequently that definition includes that a vow is the conception of a good intended. If a vow were said to be an intention simply speaking, though, this would be to name it from its cause, since an intention is the principle of the vow; just as sometimes a desire itself is called a prayer, as was said above in Distinction 15.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod promissio quandoque fit ore et non corde; et talis quo ad Deum non est votum; et ideo oportuit addere spontaneae. Et praeterea, quamvis homo non possit cogi sufficienter ad simpliciter promittendum, potest tamen cogi coactione quadam interpretativa ad exteriorem promissionem, sicut ad alia opera voluntatis exteriora; non autem ad promissionem interiorem, sicut nec ad fidem. Magister autem definit votum exterius prolatum, quod potest matrimonium impedire; sic enim intendit hic de voto; et hoc votum est testificatio interioris promissionis, non ipsa interior promissio.
Reply Obj. 2: A promise is sometimes made by the mouth and not by the heart, and such a thing is not a vow to God; and for this reason, it is fitting to add of one’s own will. And furthermore, although nothing is sufficient to compel a man to make a promise, simply speaking, he can nevertheless be compelled to make the external promise by a certain subtle pressure, just as he can be compelled to other external works of the will; but he cannot be compelled to make the interior promise, just as no one can be forced to faith. However, the Master is defining the vow that is pronounced externally, because it can impede marriage. For this is the vow he means here; and this vow is the evidence of an interior promise, not the interior promise itself.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad2Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
And by this, the answer to the third is clear.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod votum non fit sanctis, nisi secundum quod per suffragia sunt mediatores inter nos et Deum; sicut et oratio ad sanctos fit; et ideo omne votum principaliter ad Deum reducitur, sicut et oratio.
Reply Obj. 4: A vow is only made to saints according as they are the mediators between us and God by their intercession, in the same way in which prayer is made to the saints; and therefore every vow is principally directed to God, even as is prayer.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod illa definitio juristarum est intelligenda non de quolibet bono, sed de eo quod pertinet ad pietatis religionem; et hoc Dei est, sive fiat in proximo, sicut in proxima materia, sive in seipso, sive in Deo.
Reply Obj. 5: That definition of the jurists is to be understood not as referring to any good whatsoever, but to that good which belongs to the religious life of piety; and this is of God, whether it be done toward one’s neighbor, as the closest matter, or toward oneself, or toward God.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad4Ad sextum dicendum, quod in testificatione includitur deliberatio, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: Deliberation is included in bearing witness, as was said.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad5Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod, sicut ex jam dictis patet, votum non potest esse nisi de aliquo bono ad cultum Dei pertinente quocumque modo; et ideo omne malum obviat voto ex parte ejus cui fit obligatio; sed ex parte ejus ex quo talis obligatio procedit, scilicet voluntatis, omnis necessitas aliquo modo obviat voto.
To the second question, it must be said that, as was already mentioned, there can be no vow unless it concerns some good pertaining to the worship of God in some way or another; and therefore, on the part of Him to whom the obligation is made, any evil goes against a vow; but on the part of the will, from which such an obligation proceeds, any necessity goes against a vow in some way.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1Est autem duplex necessitas. Una absoluta; et talis necessitas omnino excludit votum; sicut si aliquis voveret se non moriturum, vel ea quae omnino non sunt in potestate ejus, nullum esset votum. Alia est necessitas conditionata ex suppositione finis; et sic inest nobis necessitas faciendi illa sine quibus non possumus salutem consequi; sicut sunt praecepta ad quae alias tenemur; et talis necessitas non excludit omnino votum; invenitur enim quandoque, large accipiendo votum, esse de his quae sunt sub tali necessitate; sed excludit talis necessitas votum proprie dictum; et ideo si votum accipiatur secundum propriam sui rationem, est proprie de bonis illis ad quae non omnes tenentur, quae supererogationis sunt; et ideo dicuntur meliora bona, quia superadduntur illis bonis, sine quibus non est salus; et ideo votum proprie acceptum, dicitur esse de meliori bono.
Now, there are two kinds of necessity. One is absolute necessity, and this kind of necessity entirely excludes vowing; as if, for example, someone were to vow never to die, or things which were not at all in his power, the vow would be worthless. The other kind of necessity is conditional for the attainment of an end, and this is how we have a necessity of doing those things without which we cannot attain salvation, like there are commands that we are otherwise bound to follow. And the second necessity does not prevent every kind of vow, for sometimes, taking ‘vow’ in a broad sense, a vow is found to concern things that are under this kind of necessity; but this kind of necessity does exclude a vow, properly so called. And therefore if ‘vow’ is taken according to its own definition, it properly concerns those goods that not all men are bound to, which are supererogatory. And therefore they are called ‘better goods,’ since they are super-added to those goods without which there is no salvation; and therefore, a vow, taken properly, is said to be about a better good.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illa Jacob promissio magis fuit recognitio quaedam obligationis quam obligationis causa; et ideo non potest proprie, sed largo modo, votum dici. Vel dicendum, quod votum Jacob non fuit de eo quod erat necessitatis, sed de speciali modo cultus per altaris constructionem; et ideo fuit de meliori bono.
Reply Obj. 1: That promise of Jacob was more a certain recognition of an obligation rather than the cause of the obligation; and therefore it cannot be called a vow properly, but only in a broad sense. Or it could be said that the vow of Jacob was not concerning something that was of necessity, but rather it concerned worship in a special way by the construction of an altar;1 and therefore, it had to do with a better good.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod talia vota mulierum sunt sortilegia magis quam vota; sunt enim reliquiae quaedam idolatriae, secundum quam observabantur dies et menses; et ideo pro non votis habenda sunt, et peccant talia voventes; quia, ut Hieronymus dicit, cum infidelibus etiam nec nomina habere debemus communia.
Reply Obj. 2: These kinds of promises made by women are more superstitions than vows, for they are a certain relic of idolatry, in the way that days and months were observed. And therefore they are not to be taken for vows, and the people vowing such things sin by doing so, since, as Jerome says, we should not even have words in common with infidels.1
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad7Ad tertium dicendum, quod votum si sit de eo quod est simpliciter malum, non est votum nisi aequivoce; et ideo nullo modo obligat. Si autem est de eo quod uno casu contingente potest esse bonum et alio malum, si sit in omnem eventum, est indiscretum; si autem sit in bonum eventum per intentionem voventis, est discretum, et in malo eventu non obligat. Votum igitur Jephte fuit de eo quod in aliquo eventu poterat esse bonum, scilicet si obviaret animal immolatitium; et in aliquo eventu non bonum, scilicet si obviaret animal non immolatitium; et quia vovit in omnem eventum, votum indiscretum fuit. Ergo in voto ejus, quantum ad emissionem voti, est aliquid laudabile, scilicet devotio, et fides qua sperabat a Deo victoriam; et sic dicitur esse motus a spiritu sancto; sed determinatio voti est indiscreta; quantum autem ad executionem, ipsum factum est crudele, sed figura est ibi laudabilis. Et ideo quamvis votum fuerit aliquo modo laudabile, ipse tamen non excusatur a peccato, quia fuit in vovendo stultus, et in reddendo impius, ut Hieronymus dicit. Ponitur tamen in catalogo sanctorum propter victoriam quam a Deo obtinuit, sicut et alii sancti.
Reply Obj. 3: A vow, if it be about something that is simply evil, is only a vow equivocally speaking, and thus in no way does it bind. However, if it concerns something which could turn out good in one case and evil in another, if the vow is intended no matter what the outcome then it is imprudent; if, however, the one vowing intends it only as regards a good outcome, then it is prudent, and it would not oblige if there were an evil outcome. Thus, the vow of Jephthah was about something that in a certain case could have turned out well, namely if he were to encounter an animal for the sacrifice, and in another case it would not have been good, namely if he encountered an animal that was not for sacrificing. And since he vowed to do it in any event, the vow lacked discretion. Therefore, in his vow, as far as the taking of the vow goes, there is something praiseworthy, namely devotion, and faith by which he hoped for victory from God, and in this way it is said to be motivated by the Holy Spirit; but the specification of the vow was imprudent, and as for its execution, that deed was cruel, though it was a figure of something laudable. And thus, although the vow was in one way praiseworthy, the man himself is not excused from sin, since he was stupid in vowing it, and wicked in fulfilling it, as Jerome says.1 Nevertheless, he is counted in the canon of saints because of the victory that he obtained from God, as is the case with other saints.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad8Ad quartum dicendum, quod in periculum personae vergens votum non est servandum, quia nullus potest aliquid vovere in periculum personae suae; et ideo tutum est quod in talibus quaeratur dispensatio superioris; si tamen eam non daret, et periculum immineret, posset secure frangere votum. Posset autem periculum imminere vel ex infirmitate vel ex paupertate, ut si non habeat aliud ad comedendum quam illud a quo vovit abstinere.
Reply Obj. 4: A vow which endangers the person is not a vow to be kept, since no one can vow something that endangers his own person, and therefore it is safer that in such matters the dispensation of the superior is sought; and if he should not give it, and the danger is imminent, a person should break the vow without compunction. Now a danger could be imminent either from infirmity or from poverty, as when someone does not have enough to eat except what he has vowed to abstain from.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad9Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod ex jam dictis patet quod votum non potest emitti ab aliquo nisi de his quae subjacent voluntati ejus; et ideo ille qui est sub potestate alterius constitutus, quantum ad ea in quibus ei subjacet, vovere non potest, quia talia non subjacent ejus voluntati. Similiter etiam illi qui non habent usum liberi arbitrii, sicut aliqui qui non sunt sanae mentis, vovere non possunt, nec etiam pueri ante annos pubertatis.
To the third question, it must be answered that it is clear from what has already been said that a vow cannot be made by anyone except about those things that are subject to his will; and therefore, that man who is constituted under the power of someone else cannot make a vow about the matters in which he is subject, since they are not subject to his own will. And likewise, those who do not have the use of their free will, just as those who are not of sound mind cannot make a vow, as neither can children before the age of puberty.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in hoc ipso quod servit homo domino suo carnali, servit spirituali; unde apostolus propter conscientiam eis esse serviendum docet; et quia hoc est necessitatis, non potest per id quod non est necessitatis, impediri; sicut nec illud quod cadit sub praecepto, potest per id quod cadit sub consilio, tolli.
Reply Obj. 1: By the very fact that a man serves his carnal lord, he serve his spiritual Lord; for which reason the Apostle teaches them to continue to serve for conscience’s sake.1 And since this is of necessity, it cannot be impeded by what is not of necessity, just as neither can what falls under a command be removed by what falls under counsel.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad10Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex quo homo venit ad annos pubertatis, non est sub potestate alterius, si sit liberae conditionis, quantum ad ea quae ad personam suam spectant; et ideo sicut talis invitis parentibus potest matrimonium contrahere, ita invitis eis potest religionem profiteri; sed quantum ad res domesticas non potest aliquid vovere sine consensu patris.
Reply Obj. 2: By the fact that a man attains the age of puberty, he is not under the power of another as concerns what regards his own person, if he be of free condition. And therefore, just as such a person can contract marriage against his parents’ will, so also can he make a religious profession against their wishes; but as concerns domestic matters he cannot vow anything without the consent of his father.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad11Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis religiosus non teneatur ad obediendum in omnibus quae ei possent imperari, tamen tenetur ad obediendum quantum ad omne tempus de his quae sibi imperari possunt, sicut et servus non est exemptus aliquo tempore a servitio domini sui; et ideo nullum tempus est eis vacans, quo possint quodlibet facere. Et quia omne votum est aliquo tempore complendum, ideo sicut nec servus ita nec religiosus aliquod votum emittere potest sine consensu sui superioris.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a religious is not bound to obedience in all things that may be commanded of him, nevertheless he is bound to obedience at all times concerning those things that can be commanded of him, just as a slave is not exempt at any time from the service of his master; and therefore, they have no free time in which they may do whatever they like. And since every vow is to be completed in some amount of time, therefore just as a slave cannot take any vow, so neither may a religious take a vow without the consent of his superior.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad12Ad quartum dicendum, quod in his in quibus uxor viro tenetur, et e converso, neuter potest vovere sine mutuo consensu, sicut patet de voto continentiae. Sed quia in dispensatione domus et regimine vitae mulier est subjecta viro; et non e converso; ideo vir potest in talibus vovere sine consensu uxoris, sed non e converso.
Reply Obj. 4: In those matters in which a wife is bound to her husband, and vice versa, neither can make a vow without mutual consent, as is evident with the vow of continence. But since in the management of the household and in the management of daily life the wife is subject to the husband and not vice versa, the man can vow certain things without the consent of the wife, but not the reverse.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A1.ad13A. 2Concerning the division of vowsDe voti divisione
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod votum inconvenienter dividatur in commune et singulare. Quia divisum debet secundum eamdem rationem praedicari de dividentibus. Sed votum non eadem ratione praedicatur de voto communi et singulari; quia singulare proprie est votum, non autem commune, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo est incompetens divisio.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that vows are unfittingly divided into common and singular. For the thing divided should be predicated of its subdivisions according to the same account. But ‘vow’ is not said in the same way of common and singular vows; for a vow is properly speaking singular, and not common, as is clear from what has been said. Therefore, this is an inadequate division.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, singulare non dividitur contra commune, sed magis proprie contra universale. Ergo et votum deberet hic dividi in singulare et universale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, singular is not divided against common, but more properly against universal. Therefore a vow should also be divided here into singular and universal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, omne votum sui transgressione inducit speciale peccatum. Sed votum commune sui transgressione non inducit speciale peccatum; quia sic homo post baptismum quolibet peccato peccaret dupliciter. Ergo non est votum aliquod commune.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every vow incurs a particular sin by its transgression. But a common vow does not incur any particular sin when it is broken, for thus a man would sin twice by any sin after baptism. Therefore, a vow is not anything common.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, ille qui non habet usum liberi arbitrii, non potest votum emittere. Sed baptismum suscipit aliquis non habens usum liberi arbitrii. Ergo in baptismo non fit aliquod votum quod commune dici debeat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that man who does not have the use of his free will cannot take a vow. But baptism may be received by someone who does not have the use of his free will. Therefore, in baptism no vow is made that should be called common.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod votum non convenienter dividatur in privatum et solemne. Est enim aliquod votum publicum quod non est solemne nec privatum. Ergo non est sufficiens praedicta divisio.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that vows are not fittingly divided into private and solemn. For there is a certain kind of public vow which is neither solemn nor private. Therefore, the aforementioned division is not sufficient.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, divisio debet esse per ea quae sunt essentialia rei. Sed privatum et solemne non dividunt votum per aliquod quod sit ei essentiale; quia votum essentialiter est quaedam obligatio Deo facta; quantum autem ad Deum non differt obligatio utrum fiat in secreto, vel coram pluribus. Ergo praedicta divisio est incompetens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, things should be divided by what is essential to them. But ‘private’ and ‘solemn’ do not divide vows according to something essential to them, since a vow is essentially a certain obligation assumed toward God, and as far as God is concerned, the obligation does not differ whether it be assumed in secret or before many. Therefore, the stated division is inadequate.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, quando aliquod communi divisione per se dividitur, oportet quod divisa specie differant. Sed votum privatum et solemne non differunt specie; quia sic non posset aliquod votum privatum solemnizari, cum species non transeant in invicem. Ergo praedicta divisio est incompetenter data de voto.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, when something is divided by a common essential division, it is necessary that the species divided differ from each other. But private vows and solemn vows do not differ in species; since thus no private vow could be solemnized, since species cannot cross over into each other. Therefore, the division stated concerning vows is inadequately given.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg7Praeterea, sicut votum habet quaedam quae pertinent ad solemnitatem, ita matrimonium, et alia sacramenta. Sed in matrimonio non distinguitur simplex matrimonium a solemni. Ergo nec in voto talis distinctio esse debet.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as a vow has certain things that pertain to its solemnity, so also has marriage, and the other sacraments. But in marriage simple marriage is not distinguished from solemn marriage. Therefore, neither should this distinction be made in vows.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg8Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod votum non solemnizetur per professionem ad certam regulam, et per ordinis sacri susceptionem, ut quidam dicunt. Solemnitas enim ponitur differentia voti communiter dicti. Sed quaedam vota sunt quae non habentur sub aliqua certa regula, neque sunt ordini sacro annexa, sicut votum peregrinationis. Ergo illa duo non sufficiunt ad solemnitatem voti faciendam.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that a vow is not solemnized by the profession of an established rule, and by the reception of holy orders, as certain people say.1 For solemnity is set forth as a difference of vows commonly said. But some vows do not come under an established rule, nor are they joined to holy orders, like the vow of a pilgrimage. Therefore, those two things do not suffice for making the solemnity of a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg9Praeterea, dicitur etiam a quibusdam, quod votum solemnizatur per susceptionem habitus religionis. Sed quandoque suscipitur habitus religionis sine professione vel ordinis susceptione. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is also said by some that a vow is solemnized by the reception of the religious habit. But sometimes the religious habit is received without profession or reception of orders. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg10Praeterea, ante constitutionem certarum regularum potuit votum solemnizari etiam sine ordinis susceptione. Sed nunc non minus possunt se homines obligare Deo quam prius. Ergo et nunc solemnitas voti potest esse sine professione certae regulae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, before the constitution of approved rules, a vow could also be solemnized without the reception of holy orders. But men are no less capable of obliging themselves to God than before. Therefore, even now the solemnity of a vow can be without profession of an established rule.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg11Praeterea, professio certae regulae potest fieri in privato. Sed votum solemne hic contra privatum dividitur. Ergo professio certae regulae non est sufficiens ad votum solemnizandum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, profession of an established rule can be done in private. But here solemn vows are divided against private ones. Therefore, profession of an established rule is not sufficient for the solemnization of a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.arg12Sed contra, effectus voti solemnis proprius est dirimere matrimonium contractum. Sed solum votum quod est annexum ordini, et quod est ad certam regulam, dirimit matrimonium contractum. Ergo solum his modis votum solemnizatur.
On the contrary, the proper effect of a solemn vow is to invalidate the marriage contract. But only the vow that is attached to holy orders and under an established rule invalidates the marriage contract. Therefore, only in these ways is a vow solemnized.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod divisio illa qua votum dividitur in singulare et commune, est divisio analogi quod praedicatur per prius et posterius de suis dividentibus, sicut ens de substantia et accidente. Cum enim votum sit obligatio ex voluntate facta, necessitas autem voluntarium excludat; illud votum quod nihil habet necessitatis, dicitur per prius votum, quasi habens complete rationem voti; et hoc est votum singulare, quod est de illis ad quae non tenemur. Illud autem votum quod habet aliquid necessitatis, habet incomplete rationem voti, et ideo dicitur per posterius, votum; et hoc est votum commune, quod est de his ad quae omnes tenentur, quorum est necessitas conditionata, non absoluta, ut ex dictis patet.
I answer that, the division by which vows are divided into singular and common is a division of something analogous which is predicated of its subdivisions principally and secondarily, as being is predicated of substance and accidents. For since a vow is an obligation made of one’s own volition, but necessity excludes the voluntary, that vow that contains nothing of necessity is called a vow principally, as though possessing the complete notion of a vow; and this is the singular vow, because it concerns things to which we are not bound. Yet the vow that contains something of necessity has the character of vow incompletely, and therefore it is called a vow secondarily; and this is called a common vow, because it is about things to which all men are bound, whose necessity is conditional, not absolute, as is evident from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit de divisione univoci; et talis non est hic.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument follows concerning a division of the univocal; and this is not such a division.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod votum commune est quidam singularis actus, et a singulari persona emissum; unde non posset convenienter dici universale; sed dicitur commune ratione horum de quibus est, ad quae omnes tenentur.
Reply Obj. 2: A common vow is a certain singular act, and made by a singular person, and this is why it could not fittingly be called universal; but it is called common because of those things that it deals with, to which all men are bound.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod transgressio voti communis non facit speciale peccatum, sed addit peccato specialem deformitatem: magis enim peccat baptizatus eodem genere peccati quam non baptizatus, ut patet Hebr. 10, 29: quanto putatis deteriora mereri supplicia qui filium Dei conculcaverit, et sanguinem testamenti pollutum duxerit? Et ideo non frustra emittitur, cum aliquam obligationem addat, sicut lex scripta addit aliquam obligationem supra legem naturae; et ita non facit aliud peccatum, sed novam deformitatem addit.
Reply Obj. 3: The transgression of a common vow does not constitute a special sin, but it adds a special deformity to a sin: for a baptized person sins more greatly than a non-baptized in the same kind of sin, as is evident in Hebrews 10:29: how much worse punishment do you think will be deserved by the man who has spurned the Son of God, and profaned the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and outraged the Spirit of grace? And therefore, it is not taken without reason, since it adds a certain obligation, as the written law adds a certain obligation above that of the natural law; and thus it does not constitute another sin, but it adds a new deformity.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit de votis quae sunt de his ad quae non omnes tenentur. Sed ex hoc quod vice pueri patrinus votum commune emittit, nihil puero deperit, quia ad idem alias esset obligatus: nec obstat quod sit major obligatio, quia huic praeponderat magnitudo beneficii quae impenditur. Non enim injuriam facit puero qui pro eo beneficium accipit ab aliquo, cui postea puer ad annos discretionis veniens, ad servitium vel gratiarum actionem teneatur.
Reply Obj. 4: That reasoning proceeds from vows about things that not all men are bound to. But by the fact that on behalf of the child the godfather takes a common vow, nothing is lost by the child, since he would be obliged to the same thing otherwise; nor is it a problem that it is a major obligation, since for him it is outweighed by the magnitude of benefits that it brings with it. For a child is caused no injury by someone accepting a benefit for him from another, to whom the child is afterward bound in service or in thanks when he himself arrives at the years of discretion.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad4Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod divisio voti in privatum et solemne, est divisio totius potestativi in partes suas, cujus perfecta virtus est in una suarum partium; in aliis autem quaedam ipsius participatio, sicut anima dividitur in rationalem, sensibilem, et vegetabilem. Virtus autem voti est obligatio: quae quidem virtus complete est in voto solemni, cujus obligatio nullo casu irritari potest; sed est incomplete in voto privato, cujus obligatio aliquo casu irritatur, ut dicetur.
To the second question, it should be said that the division of vows into private and solemn is a division of a potestative whole1 into its parts: its perfect power is in one of its parts, while in the others there is a certain participation of it, as the soul is divided into rational, sensible, and vegetative. Yet the power of a vow is the obligation: which virtue, indeed, exists completely in the solemn vow, whose obligation can in no case be voided; but it exists incompletely in the private vow, whose obligation can be cancelled in certain cases, as will be said.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod votum potest dici publicum dupliciter. Uno modo per se, quia habet aliquid annexum, unde in publicum venire debeat; sicut cum quis recipit ordinem sacrum, per quem minister Ecclesiae constituitur ad publice Deo serviendum. Alio modo per accidens; sicut quando in notitiam plurimorum venit. Et quia rei judicium non variatur per id quod est per accidens, sed secundum id quod est per se; ideo votum publicum secundo modo in idem computatur quod privatum; sed publicum primo modo distinguitur a privato; et hoc est solemne.
Reply Obj. 1: A vow can be said to be public in two ways. In one way, per se, if it involves something that should come out in public, as for example when someone receives holy orders, through which he is constituted a minister of the Church for the public service of God. In another way, a vow can be public per accidens, as for example when it comes to the attention of many people. And since the judgment of a thing does not vary according to what is accidental to it, but according to what is per se, a vow that is public in the second way is considered the same as a private vow. But a vow that is public in the first way is distinguished from private vows; and this is a solemn vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad5Ad secundum dicendum, quod dicta divisio datur per ea quae sunt essentialia voto. Illud enim ex quo votum habet vim obligandi, est sibi essentiale. Unde non est verum quod aequaliter obligent omnibus modis, nec quo ad Deum, nec quo ad homines; sed aliquo modo aequaliter obligant, ut dicetur.
Reply Obj. 2: The division described is taken from those things that are essential to a vow. For what is essential to a vow is what gives it the power of obligating. Therefore, it is not true that they oblige equally in every way, neither before God, nor before men; but they do oblige equally in a certain way, as will be said.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad6Ad tertium dicendum, quod naturalis est ordo quo fit progressus de imperfecto ad perfectum; unde et in totis potestativis fit progressus ab una parte in aliam; sicut embryo prius habet animam vegetabilem aliquo modo quam sensibilem, et sensibilem quam rationalem; et similiter etiam non est inconveniens quod idem votum primo sit privatum, et postea publicum.
Reply Obj. 3: The progress from imperfect to perfect is a natural order, for which reason a progress is also made from one part to another in potestative wholes, as an embryo has a vegetative soul in a certain way before the sensible soul, and a sensible soul before a rational one; and similarly, it is not unfitting that the same vow should be first private, and public afterwards.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad7Ad quartum dicendum, quod matrimonium et alia sacramenta habent plenum effectum suum praetermissis his quae ad solemnitatem sacramenti pertinent, propter hoc quod habent efficaciam ex virtute divina, et non ex institutione humana; sed votum quod obligat per id quod ab homine est, non habet perfectam vim obligandi nisi debita solemnitate adhibita; et ideo votum distinguitur per solemne et non solemne; non autem matrimonium vel aliquod aliud sacramentum.
Reply Obj. 4: Marriage and the other sacraments have their full effect even when those things that pertain to the solemnity of the sacrament are omitted, because they have efficacy from divine power, not human institution. But because a vow obligates through that which is from man, it does not have the perfect force of obligating unless the due solemnity is employed. Therefore, a vow is distinguished as solemn and not solemn, but this is not true of marriage or any other sacrament.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad8Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod votum, ut dictum est, dicitur solemne ex hoc quod habet completam vim obligandi. Ea enim ad solemnitatem rei pertinere dicuntur quae ei completum esse tribuunt. Votum autem, cum essentialiter sit promissio, complementum suae virtutis accipit sicut et promissio; cujus quidem obligatio tunc completur quando aliquis hoc quod promittit, in praesenti dat, quodammodo ponens eum cui fit promissio, in corporali possessione alicujus rei, unde habere possit quod promittit; sicut si aliquis fructus agri promitteret, et promittendo agrum daret; et similiter si servitium aliquod promitteret, et se in servum daret. Et ideo tunc votum solemnizari dicitur quando aliquis praesentialiter se dat Deo divinis se servitiis mancipando: quod quidem fit per ordinis sacri susceptionem, et per professionem certae regulae debito modo factae; scilicet in manum ejus qui debet recipere; et aliis circumstantiis servatis quae secundum jura determinantur: alias non esset votum solemne, quantumcumque quis profiteretur: quia ex tali professione non fieret sub potestate eorum qui religioni praesunt.
To the third question, it should be said that a vow, as was said, is called solemn by the fact that it has the complete force of obligating. For those things are said to pertain to the solemnity of a thing which confer on it its complete existence. Now a vow, since it is essentially a promise, receives the full complement of its own power in the same way that a promise does; and the obligation of a promise is only complete at the moment when the one promising something actually gives it, in some way placing it in the physical possession of the one to whom it was promised, so that he can have it. For example, if someone promised the fruit of a field, and by promising gave the field; and similarly, if he promised some service, and gave himself as a slave. And therefore, a vow is only said to be solemnized when someone gives himself to God by binding himself before him as a slave for divine service. And indeed, this is what is done by the reception of holy orders, and by the profession of an established rule made in the due manner—that is, given into the hand of the one who should receive this profession, and observing all the other circumstances determined by law. Otherwise it would not be a solemn vow, no matter how much one professed, since by such a profession he would not place himself under the power of those who are the heads of the religious order.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum solemnitas voti sit ex hoc quod res ipsa datur, unde promissio impleatur, quando aliquid temporaliter solvendum promittitur, non potest solemne votum esse, sicut est votum peregrinationis, vel aliud hujusmodi. Nec obstat quod solemnitas differentia voti communiter sumpti ponitur: quia etiam anima rationalis, in qua est perfecte ratio vitae, non est in omnibus viventibus, quamvis rationale ponatur differentia animalis simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 1: Since the solemnity of the vow comes from the fact that the thing itself is given, by which the promise is fulfilled, when something to be accomplished temporally is promised it cannot be a solemn vow, like the vow to make a pilgrimage or something like this. Nor is it a problem that solemnity is considered a difference of vows taken commonly; for the rational soul, in which the account of life exists perfectly, is not in every living thing, even though ‘rational’ is considered a difference of ‘animal’ simply speaking.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad9Ad secundum dicendum, quod habitus religionis est duplex: quidam qui non professis dari solet; alius qui datur professis; et si in quibusdam religionibus utrisque idem habitus detur, tamen in professione consuevit habitus benedici; et habitus sic benedictus quasi alius computatur. Primus ergo habitus non sufficit ad solemnizandum votum, etiam prius emissum; sed secundi habitus susceptio solemnizat votum, quia est quaedam praesumpta professio; contra quam praesumptionem etiam non admittitur probatio, si serventur debitae circumstantiae; sicut quod detur habitus ab eo qui dare possit, et coram fratrum multitudine. Si enim aliquis in domo sua talem habitum suscepisset, non propter hoc praesumeretur votum solemnizasse; et ideo habitus susceptio non debet poni alia causa solemnitatis, quia non solemnizat votum nisi inquantum est professio quaedam praesumpta.
Reply Obj. 2: There are two kinds of religious habits: one kind is given to unprofessed religious, and another is given to professed religious. And if in certain religious orders the same habit is given to both, nevertheless it is customary for the habit to be blessed in formal profession; and a habit blessed in this way is considered as if it were a different thing altogether. Therefore, the first habit does not suffice for solemnizing the vow, even a vow already taken; but the reception of the second habit solemnizes the vow, since there is a certain profession presumed; against which presumption no evidence is admitted, if the due circumstances are observed (e.g., the habit is given by someone who may give it, and before a multitude of brethren). For if someone in his own house received such a habit, he would not because of that be presumed to have solemnized his vow; and therefore, the reception of the habit should not be considered another cause of solemnity, since it does not solemnize a vow except insofar as his profession is presumed with certainty.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad10Ad tertium dicendum, quod antequam essent istae regulae quae modo sunt, erat aliquis modus vivendi ab Ecclesia approbatus, quo aliqui ad ea quae supererogationis sunt, se obligabant; et tunc certi temporis obligatio ad alium modum vivendi idem faciebat quod nunc obligatio ad certam regulam.
Reply Obj. 3: Before those rules that now exist, there was some mode of living approved by the Church, by which some people obligated themselves to those things which are supererogatory; and in those days the obligation of living in another way for a certain time was made in the same way as now the obligation is made according to a certain rule.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad11Ad quartum dicendum, quod votum hoc non dicitur privatum quod ad notitiam paucorum venit; sed quia non habet unde oporteat ad notitiam deduci. Ille autem qui professionem in occulto facit, ut si in domo sua faciat in manu ejus qui eam recipere possit, facit votum quod habet unde in publicum deduci debeat; quia oportet eum saecularem vitam dimittere, et in claustro cum aliis sui ordinis conversari.
Reply Obj. 4: That vow is called private not because it comes under the notice of few people, but because it does not involve anything that would necessitate its being brought out in public. But if a person who makes his profession in secret, for example, makes his vow in his own home to the one who could receive his profession, then he does make a vow that must be brought out in public since he must leave his secular life and live in the cloister with the others of his order.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A2.ad12A. 3Concerning the obligation of a vowDe voti obligatione
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod votum non obliget, ut semper necesse sit illud observari. Nullus enim obligari potest ad impossibile. Sed aliquando impossibile est votum observari, sicut patet in illa quae vovit virginitatem et corrumpitur. Ergo non est necessitatis votum servare.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a vow does not oblige in such a way that it should always be observed. For nothing can oblige one to the impossible. But it is sometimes impossible to fulfill a vow, as is clear in the case of a woman who vows her virginity and is deflowered. Therefore, it is not of necessity to keep a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, effectus non potest esse firmior sua causa. Sed causa dans firmitatem suo voto est deliberatio, ut ex definitione prius posita, art. 1, quaest. 1, patet. Cum ergo deliberatio humana non habeat necessariam firmitatem, quia cogitationes hominum sunt timidae, et incertae providentiae nostrae, ut dicitur Sapient. 9; videtur quod votum non obliget de necessitate ad observandum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an effect cannot be stronger than its cause. But the cause giving strength to a vow is deliberation, as is evident from the definition posited above in Question 1, Article 1. Therefore, since human deliberation does not have the necessary firmness, for the thoughts of men are fearful and our providence uncertain, as it says in Wisdom 9:14, it seems that a vow does not oblige one to fulfill it as a matter of necessity.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, juramentum strictius obligat quam votum: quia veritas divina, ex qua juramentum obligat, est efficacior quam deliberatio humana, ex qua obligat votum. Sed juramentum non obligat ad hoc quod observetur de necessitate; quia quandoque potest sine peccato frangi, sicut quando vergit in deteriorem exitum. Ergo nec votum obligat ad hoc quod semper necesse sit observari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, an oath obliges more strictly than a vow: for divine truth, from which an oath gets its obligation, is more efficacious than human deliberation, from which a vow’s obligation derives. But an oath does not oblige such that it must be observed of necessity; for sometimes an oath can be broken without sin, as when it would lead to a worse result. Therefore, neither does a vow oblige in such a way that it is always necessary that it be fulfilled.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, votum quandoque fit sub conditione, sicut vovit Jacob Genes. 28, 20: si Deus meus mecum fuerit . . . erit mihi dominus in Deum. Sed tale votum non obligat conditione non extante. Ergo non omne votum de necessitate obligat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a vow is sometimes made under certain conditions, like Jacob’s vow in Genesis 28:20: if my God is with me . . . the Lord will be my God. But such a vow does not oblige if the condition does not stand. Therefore, not every vow obliges of necessity.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, ille qui moratur in religione ultra tempus probationis determinatum, etsi ore non profiteatur, votum interpretatum fecisse dicitur. Sed hoc votum, ut videtur, non necesse est eum observare, quia nihil ipse promisit: nec videtur teneri semper ad ea quae votum professionis continet; cum quandoque tempore probationis non videntur statuta regulae observari, et ipse non intendit intrare monasterium, nisi ut viveret sicut alii vivunt. Ergo videtur quod non omne votum obliget, ut necessario servetur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, someone who remains in the religious life beyond the trial period determined, even if he does not make his profession in words, is said to have made an implicit vow. But it seems that this vow is not necessary to fulfill, since the person has promised nothing: nor does he seem to be always held to those things which are contained in the vow of profession, since sometimes in the trial period the statutes of the rule do not seem to be observed, and he himself does not intend to enter the monastery, unless it be in order to live as the others live. Therefore, it seems that not every vow obliges such that it must necessarily be kept.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, nullus obligatur ad id quod dependet ex arbitrio alieno, sicut cum quis vovet intrare aliquod claustrum religionis; est enim in potestate illorum eum recipere vel non. Ergo si ipsi nolint, non videtur quod obligetur ad votum solvendum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, no one is obliged to something that depends upon the will of another person, as when someone vows to enter a certain religious cloister; for it is in the power of others to accept him or not. Therefore, if those others do not wish it, it does not seem that he is obliged to fulfill his vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg6Praeterea, quicumque tenetur ad aliquid sine temporis determinatione, tenetur ad statim. Si ergo votum obligaret, qui facit votum et non determinat tempus, teneretur ad statim solvendum; quod non videtur verum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, whoever is bound to something without a determined time in which to accomplish it is bound to do it immediately. Therefore, if a vow could obligate, whoever made the vow and did not specify the time for its fulfilment would be obliged to fulfill it right away, which does not seem to be true.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg7Sed contra est quod dicitur Deuter. 23, 21: cum votum voveris domino Deo tuo, non tardabis reddere.
On the contrary (1), it says in Deuteronomy 23:21: when you have vowed a vow to the Lord your God, do not delay to render it.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, Augustinus dicit, quod vovere est voluntatis, sed reddere necessitatis.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says that to vow is voluntary, but to render is of necessity.1
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg8Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod per obligationem voti simplicis matrimonium contractum dirimi debeat. Fortius enim vinculum praejudicat debiliori. Sed vinculum voti est fortius quam vinculum matrimonii; quia hoc fit homini, illud Deo. Ergo vinculum voti praejudicat vinculo matrimonii.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that by the obligation of a simple vow, the matrimonial contract should be invalidated.1 For a stronger bond prejudices a weaker one. But the bond of a vow is stronger than the bond of marriage, since the latter is made to man, and the former to God. Therefore, the bond of a vow prejudices the bond of matrimony.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg9Praeterea, praeceptum Dei non est minus quam praeceptum Ecclesiae. Sed praeceptum Ecclesiae adeo obligat, quod si contra ipsum matrimonium contrahatur, dirimitur; sicut patet de illis qui contrahunt in aliquo gradu consanguinitatis ab Ecclesia prohibito. Ergo, cum servare votum sit praeceptum divinum, videtur quod cum quis contra votum divinum matrimonium contrahit, ex hoc matrimonium sit dirimendum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God’s command is not less than the Church’s command. But the command of the Church obliges someone to this extent, that if marriage is contracted against it, it is nullified, as is evident with those who contract in some degree of consanguinity prohibited by the Church. Therefore, since keeping a vow is a divine precept, it seems that when someone contracts marriage against a divine vow, the marriage would be nullified by this fact.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg10Praeterea, in matrimonio potest homo uti carnali copula sine peccato. Sed ille qui facit votum simplex, nunquam potest carnaliter commisceri uxori sine peccato. Ergo votum simplex matrimonium dirimit. Probatio mediae. Constat quod ille qui post simplex votum continentiae matrimonium contrahit, mortaliter peccat; quia, secundum Hieronymum, virginitatem voventibus non solum nubere, sed velle nubere, damnabile est. Sed contractus matrimonii non est contra votum continentiae nisi ratione carnalis copulae. Ergo quando primo carnaliter commiscetur uxori, mortaliter peccat; et eadem ratione omnibus aliis vicibus; quia peccatum primo commissum non potest excusare a peccato sequenti.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in marriage a man may enjoy physical intimacy without sin. But that man who makes a simple vow can never commingle sexually with his wife without sin. Therefore, a simple vow invalidates matrimony. Proof of the middle: it is clear that this man who contracts marriage after a simple vow of continence sins mortally; for according to Jerome, for those vowing continence, not only marriage but even the wish to marry is blameable.1 But the marriage contract is not opposed to a vow of continence except by reason of physical intimacy. Therefore, when he first commingles sexually with his wife, he sins mortally, and by the same reasoning every other time, for a sin committed in the beginning cannot excuse one from subsequent sins.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg11Praeterea, vir et mulier in matrimonio debent esse pares, praecipue quantum ad carnalem copulam. Sed ille qui votum simplex continentiae facit, nunquam potest petere sine peccato debitum; quia hoc est expresse contra voluntatem continentiae, ad quam ex voto tenetur. Ergo nec reddere potest sine peccato.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a man and a woman should be equals in marriage, particularly with regard to physical intimacy.1 But a man who makes a simple vow of continence can never request the marriage debt without sin, since it is expressly against the willing of continence, to which he is bound by his vow. Therefore, neither can he render the debt without sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg12Sed contra est quod Clemens Papa dicit, quod votum simplex impedit contrahendum matrimonium, sed non dirimit contractum.
On the contrary, Pope Clement says that a simple vow impedes marriage from being contracted, but it does not invalidate a marriage once contracted.1
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod nec etiam votum solemne dirimat matrimonium contractum. Quia, sicut decretalis dicit, apud Deum non minus obligat votum simplex quam votum solemne. Sed matrimonium acceptatione divina stat vel dirimitur. Ergo cum votum simplex non dirimat matrimonium, nec votum solemne dirimere poterit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that a solemn vow would also not annul a marriage contract.1 For as the Decretals state,2 in the sight of God a simple vow does not obligate less than a solemn vow. But marriage stands or is annulled by divine recognition. Therefore, since a simple vow does not annul a marriage, neither could a solemn vow annul it.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg13Praeterea, votum solemne non addit ita validum robur supra votum simplex sicut juramentum. Sed votum simplex, etiam juramento superveniente, non dirimit matrimonium contractum. Ergo nec votum solemne.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a solemn vow does not add such powerful strength above a simple vow as an oath does. But a simple vow, even with an oath added to it, does not nullify the marriage contract. Therefore, neither does a solemn vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg14Praeterea, votum solemne nihil habet quod non possit votum simplex habere; quia votum simplex posset habere scandalum, cum possit esse in publico, sicut et solemne. Similiter Ecclesia posset et deberet statuere quod votum simplex dirimat matrimonium contractum ut multa peccata vitarentur. Ergo qua ratione votum simplex non dirimit matrimonium, nec solemne votum dirimere debet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a solemn vow does not possess anything that a simple vow could not have: for a simple vow might create scandal, since it could be made public, as is the case with a solemn vow. Likewise, the Church could and should legislate that a simple vow annuls a marriage contract in order that many sins might be avoided. Therefore, by the same reasoning that a simple vow does not annul marriage, neither should a solemn vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg15Sed contra est, quod ille qui facit votum solemne, contrahit matrimonium spirituale cum Deo, quod est multo dignius quam materiale matrimonium. Sed matrimonium materiale prius contractum dirimit matrimonium post contractum. Ergo et votum solemne.
On the contrary (1), the man who makes a solemn vow contracts a spiritual marriage with God, which is much nobler than material marriage. But a material marriage contracted first invalidates a marriage contracted afterward. Therefore, so does a solemn vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, hoc etiam probari potest per multas auctoritates quae in littera ponuntur.
Furthermore (2), this can also be proved by the many authorities set forth in the text.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.arg16Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod votum, ut ex dictis patet, est quidam promissionis contractus inter Deum et hominem. Unde cum contractus bonae fidei inter homines factus obliget ad necessariam observationem, multo fortius votum quo homo Deo aliquid promittit, in his dumtaxat ad quae votum se extendit; in illis autem ad quae votum non se extendit, obligatio voti non habet locum: et ideo qui votum rite factum praetermittit, mortaliter peccat, quia fidem quam cum Deo iniit, frangit.
I answer that, a vow, as is clear from what has been said, is a certain contract of a promise between God and man. And so, since a contract made between men in good faith obliges someone to necessary observance, much more strongly does a vow in which a man promises something to God, in those matters to which the vow is extended. In those things, however, to which the vow is not extended, the obligation of the vow does not have any place; and therefore, whoever breaks a vow properly made sins mortally, since he has broken the trust that he entered upon with God.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod illud quod votum fiendum impediret si praesens esset, etiam voto facto obligationem aufert; unde cum de impossibili non possit esse votum, ut dictum est; si aliquid fiat impossibile post voti emissionem, quod prius erat possibile, obligatio voti quantum ad illud tollitur; ut si quis dives voverit aedificare Ecclesiam, quod postmodum perficere non possit paupertate superveniente, non obligatur ex voto ad implendum. Sed tamen in hoc distinguendum est dupliciter. Uno modo, quia vel omnino factus est impotens; et tunc non tenetur simpliciter ad hoc quod vovit; vel est factus impotens ad totum perficiendum, quamvis non ad partem; et tunc ad illud quod potest, remanet obligatus. Alio modo distinguendum est, utrum ex sua culpa impotentiam incurrerit; quia tunc oportet recompensare per poenitentiam; vel non ex culpa sua, et tunc non tenetur ad aliquam recompensationem. Illa ergo quae virginitatem vovit, si corrupta est, quamvis non possit virginitatem reddere, tamen potest reddere continentiam; et ad hoc remanet obligata, et ulterius ad poenitentiae lamentum, per quod virginitatem amissam Deo recompensat: quod quidem etsi non sit aequivalens simpliciter, est tamen aequivalens quantum ad reputationem Dei, qui non exigit ab homine ultra posse.
Reply Obj. 1: Anything that would impede a vow from being made if it were present, also removes the obligation from a vow that has been made. So, since there cannot be a vow concerning the impossible, as was said, if something which previously had been possible becomes impossible after the vow has been made, the obligation of the vow is removed as far as that thing is concerned. For example, if someone rich vowed to build a church, which afterward he could not accomplish because he fell into poverty, he would not be obliged to fulfill this vow. But nonetheless, in this matter two distinctions must be made. In one way, since either he has become unable to fulfill the vow at all, and then he is simply not bound to what he vowed; or else he has become unable to complete it in its entirety, but not incapable of completing a part of it; and then he remains obliged to do what he can. In another way it must be distinguished whether he incurred this incapacity by his own fault, for then it would be necessary for him to make up for it by penance; or if not by his own fault, and then he is not bound to any reparation. Therefore, if a woman who vowed virginity loses her virginity, although she cannot offer her virginity, yet she can offer continence; and she remains obliged to this, and beyond this, to grieving in penance, by which she atones to God for her lost virginity: because, indeed, even if it is not worth the same, simply speaking, it is nevertheless equivalent according to the consideration of God, who does not demand from anyone beyond what he can do.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis deliberatio sit causa variabilis, tamen rectitudo legis naturalis, quae dictat quod promittitur Deo esse servandum, est invariabilis; et hoc dat necessariam obligationem voto.
Reply Obj. 2: Although deliberation may be a variable cause, nonetheless the rectitude of the natural law, which dictates that what is promised to God must be kept, is invariable; and this gives to the vow the necessary obligation.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut juramentum quod vergit in deteriorem exitum, non est servandum, ita nec votum. Unde Isidorus dicit: in turpi voto muta decretum; quia votum non extendit se ad illicita, vel minus bona, ut dictum est. Nec differt utrum tunc fuerit illicitum quando votum emissum est, vel postmodum illicitum fiat.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as an oath which tends toward a worse result is not to be kept, so neither is a vow. For this reason Isidore says: in a base vow change your resolution;1 for a vow does not extend to illicit things, or even to less good things, as has been said. Nor does it matter whether it was illicit when the vow was taken, or whether it became so afterward.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud quod sub conditione vovetur, non vovetur simpliciter; et ideo non obligat nisi illa conditione extante.
Reply Obj. 4: What is vowed under a certain condition is not vowed simply; and therefore it does not oblige unless that condition stands.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod votum interpretatum obligat sicut et votum oretenus emissum: unde si aliquis post tempus probationis in monasterio remanserit, obligatur ex voto interpretativo; nisi forte propter aliquam causam fuerit sibi annus protelatus, vel consueverit aliis protelari; quia tunc non facit votum interpretatum ultra annum stans; et talis qui interpretatum votum fecit, ad tria vota religionis principalia in omni casu tenetur; sed ad alias observantias, quarum transgressio ex dissimulatione praelatorum inducitur, qui dum videntes non corrigunt, indulgere videntur, non videtur obligari, et praecipue si sit simplex, qui talia discernere sufficienter nesciat.
Reply Obj. 5: An implicit vow obliges just as a spoken vow does. Therefore if someone remained in a monastery after a trial period, he would be obliged by an implicit vow; unless perhaps for some reason it was extended a year for him, or they were accustomed to extend it for others. For then he does not make an implicit vow beyond the current year; and such a person who made an implicit vow is bound to the three principal vows of religious life in every case. But as to the other observances, whose transgression is caused by the dissembling of prelates, who seem to give permission when they see but do not correct, the one who made an implicit vow does not seem to be obliged, and particularly if he is a simple person, who does not know how to discern such things adequately.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod obligatio voti ex propria voluntate causatur; unde si in vovendo prius cogitavit de religionem intrando, et postea elegit talem religionem vel talem locum, obligatur simpliciter ad religionem; unde si non potest in illa quam elegit, recipi, debet aliam quaerere. Si autem primo et principaliter cogitavit de tali religione vel tali loco, in voto suo intelligitur haec conditio, si illi volunt eum recipere; alias esset indiscretum votum; unde conditione non extante non obligatur. Si autem dubitet quomodo se in vovendo habuerit, debet tutiorem viam eligere, ne se discrimini committat.
Reply Obj. 6: The obligation of a vow is caused by one’s own will; and so, if in vowing one has first thought about entering religious life, and afterward he has chosen this religious order or that place, he is obliged to religious life, simply. Therefore, if he is unable to be received into those places that he has chosen, he should seek another. If though, first and principally, he thought about this order or that place, then this condition of whether they want to receive him is understood in his vow, otherwise it would be an imprudent vow. Then if the condition is not fulfilled, he is not obliged. If, however, he is unsure of how he stands with vowing, then he should choose the safer way, lest he commit himself to his own peril.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod si quando quis vovit, puta se intraturum religionem, intendebat se ad statim obligare, vel ad arbitrium alienum, non potest ulterius differre etiam propter debita solvenda; sed ille qui eum recipit, tenetur ea persolvere. Si autem in vovendo de debitis cogitabat, probabiliter praesumi potest quod non intendebat se obligare antequam de rebus suis disposuisset. Quando autem timet rationabiliter perpetuum impedimentum, tenetur ulterius non differre.
Reply Obj. 7: When someone has vowed, for example, that he would enter religious life, if he intended to oblige himself to it immediately, or to the judgment of another, he cannot longer defer even because of outstanding debts; but the one who receives him is bound to settle them. However, if in vowing he was thinking about his debts, it can be probably presumed that he did not intend to oblige himself before he had disposed of his affairs. However, when he has a reasonable fear that the impediment will be perpetual, he is not bound to defer further.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad7Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod per hoc res aliqua desinit esse in potestate alicujus per quod transit in dominium alterius; promissio autem alicujus rei non transfert eam in dominium ejus cui promittitur; et ideo non ex hoc ipso quod aliquis rem promittit aliquam, desinit res illa esse in potestate sua. Cum ergo in voto simplici non sit nisi simplex promissio proprii corporis ad continentiam Deo servandam facta, post votum simplex adhuc remanet homo dominus corporis sui; et ideo potest ipsum dare alteri, scilicet uxori, in qua datione matrimonii sacramentum consistit, quod indissolubile est; et propter hoc, votum simplex quamvis impediat contrahendum, quia peccat matrimonium contrahens post votum simplex continentiae, tamen quia verus contractus est, non potest matrimonium per hoc dirimi.
To the second question, it must be said that something ceases to be in the power of someone by the fact that it passes into the dominion of another, but the promise of a certain thing does not transfer it into the dominion of the one to whom it is promised. And therefore it is not because a person promises a certain thing that it ceases to be in his own power. Since, therefore, in the simple vow there is nothing but a simple promise made to God of preserving continence in one’s own body, after the simple vow a man still remains the master of his own body. Consequently, he can give it to another, namely a wife; and the sacrament of marriage, which is indissoluble, consists in this giving. And because of this, although a simple vow might impede a marriage from being contracted, since a person sins who contracts marriage after a simple vow of continence, nevertheless, since it is a valid contract, the marriage cannot be rendered invalid by this.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod votum est fortius vinculum quam matrimonium quantum ad illud cui fit et ad quod ligat, quia per matrimonium ligatur homo uxori ad redditionem debiti, sed per votum Deo ad continentiam. Tamen quantum ad modum ligandi matrimonium est fortius vinculum quam votum simplex; quia per matrimonium traditur actualiter vir in potestatem uxoris, non autem per votum simplex, ut dictum est; potior autem semper est conditio possidentis. Sed quantum ad hoc simili modo obligat votum simplex sicut sponsalia; unde propter votum simplex sunt sponsalia dirimenda.
Reply Obj. 1: A vow is a stronger bond than marriage in both the one to whom it is made and what it binds to, since by marriage a man is bound to his wife for the rendering of the debt, but by a vow he is bound to God in continence. However, as to the mode of binding, marriage is a stronger bond than a simple vow, since in marriage a man is actually handed over to the power of his wife, but not in a simple vow, as was said. For the claim of the one in possession is always stronger.1 But as far as the manner of binding is concerned, a simple vow obligates in a similar way as a betrothal, which is why a betrothal is invalidated by a simple vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad8Ad secundum dicendum, quod praeceptum prohibens matrimonium inter consanguineos, non habet, inquantum est praeceptum Dei vel Ecclesiae, quod dirimat matrimonium contractum, sed inquantum facit quod consanguinei corpus non possit transire in potestatem consanguinei. Hoc autem non facit praeceptum prohibens matrimonium post votum simplex, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo ratio non sequitur; ponitur enim pro causa quod non est causa.
Reply Obj. 2: The impediment of consanguinity does not have the effect of invalidating marriage from the fact that it is a command of God or of the Church, but from the fact that the body of one blood relative cannot pass into the power of another. However, the command prohibiting marriage after a simple vow does not do this, as is clear from what has been said; and therefore, the argument does not follow, for it cites as the cause what is not a cause.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad9Ad tertium dicendum, quod ille qui contrahit matrimonium per verba de praesenti post votum simplex, non potest cognoscere uxorem carnaliter sine peccato mortali; quia adhuc restat sibi facultas implendi continentiae votum ante matrimonium consummatum, ut ex dictis patet, supra, dist. 27, qu. 2, art. 3, quaestiunc. 2. Sed postquam jam matrimonium consummatum est, est sibi factum illicitum non reddere debitum uxori exigenti, tamen ex culpa sua; et ideo ad hoc obligatio voti non se extendit, ut ex dictis patet; tamen debet lamentum poenitentiae recompensare pro continentia non servata.
Reply Obj. 3: The person who contracts marriage by words of the present after taking a simple vow cannot know his wife carnally without mortal sin; for the possibility of fulfilling his vow of continence still remains to him before the consummation of the marriage, as is clear from what has been said above, Distinction 27, Question 2, Article 3, Quaestiuncula 2. But after the marriage has already been consummated, it becomes illicit for him not to render the debt to his wife when she demands it, although by his own fault; and therefore the obligation of the vow does not extend to this, as is clear from what was said above; nevertheless, grieving in repentance should make up for the continence that was not preserved.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad10Ad quartum dicendum, quod quantum ad ea quibus non est factus impotens votum continentiae servare, adhuc post contractum matrimonium obligatur ad servandum; propter quod mortua uxore tenetur totaliter continere; et quia ex matrimonii vinculo non obligatur ad debitum petendum, ideo non potest petere debitum sine peccato, quamvis possit sine peccato reddere debitum exigenti, postquam obligatus est ad hoc per carnalem copulam praecedentem. Hoc autem intelligendum est, sive mulier petat expresse sive interpretative, ut quando mulier verecunda est, et vir sentit ejus voluntatem de redditione debiti; tunc enim sine peccato reddere potest; et praecipue si ei timet de periculo castitatis. Nec obstat quod non sunt pares in matrimonii actu: quia quilibet potest hoc quod suum est abrenuntiare. Quidam tamen dicunt, quod potest et petere et reddere, ne nimis onerosum reddatur matrimonium uxori semper exigenti. Sed si recte inspiciatur, hoc est exigere interpretative.
Reply Obj. 4: When someone has not been rendered unable to preserve his vow of continence, he is obliged to observe it even after the marriage contract; on account of which he is bound to be totally continent at the death of his wife; and since he is not obliged by the marriage bond to request the debt, therefore he cannot request the debt without sin, although he could render the debt to a spouse who demands it without sin, after he is obliged to this by the preceding physical intimacy. However, one must take into account whether the wife requests expressly or implicitly, as when the woman is bashful, and the man senses her wish for the rendering of the debt, for then he can render the debt without sin, and particularly if he fears a danger to her chastity. Nor is it a problem that they are not then equals in the matrimonial act, for anyone can renounce what is his own. Nevertheless, certain people say that he can both request and render, lest a marriage be made exceedingly burdensome for the wife who is always having to demand the debt. But if it is looked at correctly, this is to demand implicitly.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad11Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod omnes dicunt, quod votum solemne sicut impedit matrimonium contrahendum, ita dirimit matrimonium contractum. Quidam autem assignant pro causa scandalum. Sed hoc nihil est; quia etiam votum simplex quandoque scandalum habet, cum sit quodammodo publicum quandoque; et praeterea insolubilitas matrimonii est de veritate vitae, quae non est propter scandalum dimittenda. Et ideo alii dicunt, quod hoc est propter statutum Ecclesiae. Sed hoc etiam non sufficit; quia secundum hoc Ecclesia posset contrarium statuere; quod non videtur verum.
To the third question, it must be said that everyone says that just as a solemn vow impedes a marriage from being contracted, so also it renders a contracted marriage invalid. However, certain people assign scandal as the cause of this. But this is nothing; for even a simple vow sometimes carries scandal, whenever it is in some way public. And furthermore the indissolubility of marriage concerns the truth of life, which is not abandoned because of scandal. And therefore others say that it is because of a statute of the Church. But this also is insufficient, for according to this the Church could legislate the opposite, which does not seem true.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3Et ideo dicendum cum aliis, quod votum solemne ex sui natura habet quod dirimat matrimonium contractum, inquantum scilicet homo per ipsum amisit sui corporis potestatem, Deo illud ad perpetuam continentiam tradens, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo non potest ipsum tradere in potestatem uxoris ad matrimonium contrahendum; et quia matrimonium quod sequitur tale votum, nullum est, ideo votum praedictum dirimere dicitur matrimonium contractum.
And therefore it must be said with others that a solemn vow by its own nature contains what would render a marriage contract invalid, inasmuch as through it a man has lost power over his own body, by handing it over to God in perpetual continence, as is clear from what has been said. And therefore he cannot hand himself over into the power of a wife for contracting marriage. And since the marriage which follows such a vow is null, this is why such a vow is said to render a marriage contract invalid.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod votum simplex quoad Deum dicitur non minus obligare quam solemne in his quae ad Deum spectant, sicut est separatio a Deo per peccatum mortale; quia mortaliter peccat frangens votum simplex sicut solemne, quamvis gravius sit peccatum frangere solemne, ut sic comparatio in genere accipiatur, non determinata quantitate reatus. Sed quantum ad matrimonium, per quod homo homini obligatur, non oportet quod sit aequalis obligationis etiam in genere; quia ad quaedam obligat votum solemne et non simplex.
Reply Obj. 1: With respect to God a simple vow is said to obligate one not less than a solemn vow in those matters which regard God, as separation from God is mortal sin; for he sins mortally who breaks a simple vow, just as he who breaks a solemn one, although it may be a more serious sin to break a solemn one, so that in this way the comparison is taken generically, not by a specific amount of culpability (reatus). But as concerns marriage, through which a human is obliged to a human, it is not fitting that there be equal obligation also generically; for a solemn vow obliges one to certain things, not a simple one.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad12Ad secundum dicendum, quod juramentum plus obligat ex parte ejus quo fit obligatio, quam votum; sed votum solemne plus obligat quantum ad modum obligandi, inquantum actualiter tradit hoc quod promittitur, quod non fit per juramentum; et ideo non sequitur ratio.
Reply Obj. 2: An oath obliges more than a vow on the part of the one by whom the obligation is made; but a solemn vow obliges more as concerns the mode of obligating, inasmuch as it actually hands over what is promised, which is not done through an oath; and therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad13Ad tertium dicendum, quod votum solemne habet actualem exhibitionem proprii corporis, quam non habet votum simplex, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo ratio ex insufficienti procedit.
Reply Obj. 3: A solemn vow carries the actual handing over of one’s own body, which a simple vow does not carry, as is clear from what has been said; and therefore this argument proceeds on insufficient grounds.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A3.ad14A. 4Concerning dispensation from a vowDe voti dispensatione
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in voto non possit fieri dispensatio. Votum enim commune minimum habet de ratione voti. Sed in voto communi nullus potest dispensare. Ergo nec in voto singulari.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a dispensation could not be made for a vow. For a common vow possesses less of the account of a vow. But in the case of a common vow, no one can give a dispensation. Therefore, also not in a singular vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, reddere vota est de lege naturali; quia qui non reddit, mentitur; quod est contra legem naturalem. Sed nullus potest dispensare contra mendacium, aut contra illud quod est de lege naturali. Ergo nullus potest dispensare in voto.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to fulfill a vow is a matter of natural law, since whoever does not fulfill it lies, which is against natural law. But no one can give a dispensation permitting lying, or anything else which belongs to natural law. Therefore, no one can give a dispensation in the case of a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, per dispensationem non debet praetermitti majus bonum pro minori bono. Sed non est digna ponderatio continentis animae, ut dicitur in Lib. Eccli. cap. 26, 20; quia pars contemplativorum, qui significantur per Mariam, est optima, quia ipsa optimam partem elegit, ut dicitur Luc. 10. Ergo, ad minus in voto continentiae, quod ad statum contemplationis pertinet, dispensari non potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, through a dispensation a greater good should not be neglected in favor of a lesser good. But nothing outweighs the worth of continence of the soul, as is said in Sirach 26:20;1 for the part of contemplatives, which is symbolized by Mary of Bethany, is the best, for she has chosen the best part, as it says in Luke 10:42. Therefore, at least for the vow of continence, which belongs to the state of contemplation, a dispensation cannot be given.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg3Sed contra, nullum votum est licitum quod vergit in personae periculum. Sed potest esse quod continentia servata vergat in periculum personae. Ergo ad minus in casu illo votum continentiae potest dispensari.
On the contrary (4), no vow is licit which places a person in danger. But it can happen that preserving continence places a person in danger. Therefore, at least in that case a vow of continence can be dispensed.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, sicut monachi tenentur ad continentiam, ita ad paupertatem et obedientiam. Sed potest dispensari cum eis quantum ad votum obedientiae et paupertatis, ut patet in illis qui ad praelationes assumuntur. Ergo et in voto continentiae.
Furthermore (5), just as monks are bound to continence, so also to poverty and obedience. But they can be dispensed from their vows of obedience and poverty, as is clear from the case of those who are elevated to the prelature. Therefore, it is also possible for the vow of continence.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod quilibet praelatus possit in voto dispensare. Quilibet enim praelatus ad hoc constituitur quod utilitati subditorum provideat. Ergo si utilitas subditorum requirat, potest dispensare.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that any prelate can give a dispensation from a vow.1 For every prelate is appointed for the sake of providing for the benefit of his subjects. Therefore, if the benefit of his subjects should require it, he can give a dispensation.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, ex hoc aliquis potest dispensare in voto quod est constitutus dispensator mysteriorum Dei. Sed hoc competit cuilibet praelato. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the reason someone can give a dispensation from a vow is that he has been appointed a steward of the mysteries of God.1 But this belongs to every prelate. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, quia in corpore humano quaedam sunt actiones quae solis principalibus membris conveniunt, et quaedam etiam soli capiti. Sed in Ecclesia vicem capitis tenet Papa, et vicem principalium membrorum praelati majores, ut episcopi. Ergo aliquae dispensationes sunt quas solus Papa potest facere.
On the contrary, in the human body there are certain actions which are only suited to the principal members, and other actions suited to the head alone. But in the Church the Pope holds the office of head, and the greater prelates hold the office of principal members, as bishops. Therefore, there are some dispensations which only the Pope can give.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod nullum votum possit commutari. Levit., ult. 9: animal quod immolari potest domino, non potest mutari nec in melius nec in pejus. Ergo si sit votum licitum, non potest mutari.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that no vow can be commuted: the animal which can be sacrificed to the Lord can be changed neither for a better nor for a worse (Lev 27:10).1 Therefore, if it be a licit vow, it cannot be changed.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg7Praeterea, si posset mutari, praecipue posset mutari in melius. Sed hoc non potest: quia Bernardus dicit de bene ordinatis monasteriis: nullus meo consilio egredietur desiderio arctioris vitae sine superioris licentia. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if it could be changed, it could especially be changed for the better. But this cannot be, for Bernard says of well-ordered monasteries: by my counsel, no one will depart in the desire of a stricter life without permission of the superior.1 Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg8Sed contra est, quod licet semper proficere. Ergo potest etiam votum in melius commutari.
On the contrary, it is always permitted to make progress. Therefore, a vow can also be changed into something better.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.scQuaestiuncula 4
Ulterius. Videtur quod propria auctoritate possit aliquis votum commutare. Quia si aliquis post votum terrae sanctae voveat religionem intrare, liberatus est, si impleat secundum, ut Decret. dicit. Sed potest propria auctoritate religionem vovere. Ergo et propria auctoritate potest votum commutare.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that someone can commute a vow by his own authority.1 For if, after vowing to go to the Holy Land, someone vows to enter religious life, he is freed if he fulfills the second vow, as the Decretals say.2 But he can by his own authority vow religious life. Therefore, by his own authority he can also commute his vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg9Praeterea, ille qui fecit aliqua vota in saeculo, non videtur ad illa teneri postquam est claustrum ingressus, ut quidam dicunt. Sed potest propria auctoritate ingredi claustrum. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that man who makes a vow in secular life does not seem to be bound to it after he has entered the cloister, as certain people say. But the cloister can be entered by one’s own authority. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg10Praeterea votum temporale exceditur a perpetuo sola duratione. Sed aliquis potest propria auctoritate commutare votum temporale peregrinationis in votum perpetuum religionis, ut dictum est. Ergo eadem ratione potest mutare propria auctoritate votum minus diuturnum in votum diuturnius, sicut minoris peregrinationis in majorem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a temporal vow is superceded by a perpetual vow in its duration alone. But by his own authority someone can commute the temporal vow of a pilgrimage into a perpetual vow of religious life, as was said. Therefore, by the same reasoning he can change a vow of lesser duration into a vow of greater duration by his own authority, such as a lesser pilgrimage into a greater one.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.arg11Sed contra, commutatio est quaedam dispensatio. Sed nullus potest propria auctoritate dispensare in voto suo. Ergo nec commutare.
On the contrary, a commuting is a certain dispensation. But no one can dispense himself from his own vow by his own authority. Therefore, neither can he commute it.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod circa hoc sunt diversae opiniones.
I answer that, concerning this there are diverse opinions.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.coQuidam enim dicunt, quod quodlibet votum potest per praelatos Ecclesiae dispensationem habere pro libito praelati: quia, ut dicunt, in quolibet voto intelligitur conditionaliter voluntas praelati superioris, scilicet Papae, ad cujus dispensationem pertinent actus subditorum omnium; et ideo cum voluerit, ille summus praelatus poterit relaxare obligationem voti, ut non teneatur votum implere, quia conditio non extat. Sed hoc non videtur bene dictum: quia quaedam sunt in quibus est homo ita liber sui, quod etiam contra praeceptum Papae potest illa facere; sicut continere, et alia consilia divina; unde absolute et sine conditione voluntatis alicujus praelati potest alia vovere.
For some say that any vow can have a dispensation from the prelates of the Church at the pleasure of the prelate: for, as they say, in any vow is conditionally understood the will of the superior prelate, namely the Pope, to whose dispensation the acts of all his subjects belong. And therefore, if he willed it, that highest prelate could relax the obligation of a vow, so that one was not bound to fulfill the vow, since this condition is not existing. But this does not seem to be well said: for there are certain things in which man is so free in himself that he can do them even against the precept of the Pope; like being continent, and observing the other divine counsels; and thus he can vow other things absolutely and without the condition of the will of any prelate.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Et ideo alii dicunt, quod nullum votum recipit dispensationem secundum quod dispensatio est juris relaxatio, sed secundum quod est juris declaratio: quia Papa potest declarare hoc jus, quod quando fit recompensatio majoris boni, potest dimitti minus bonum ad quod se quis obligavit. Sed hoc etiam non videtur verum: quia declarare jus non est novum jus facere, sed illud quod in jure erat, manifestare. Unde secundum hoc nunquam per dispensationem voti fieret non contra jus quod erat prius contra jus, sed solum quod videbatur contra jus, et non erat.
And therefore, others say that no vow receives a dispensation as a relaxation of the law, but rather as it is a declaration of law: for the Pope can declare this law, that when recompense is made of a greater good, a lesser good to which someone obliged himself can be omitted. But this also does not seem true: for declaring a law is not making a new law, but rather manifesting what was in the law. Therefore according to this, the dispensation of a vow never made anything not against the law that formerly was against the law, but only what seemed to be against the law, and was not.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Et ideo aliter dicendum, quod in voto potest dispensari, etiam secundum quod dispensatio est juris relaxatio, ex aliqua legitima causa. Quia enim votum de illicito esse non potest, non autem licet subtrahere alicui quod ei debetur; ideo per votum alicujus non potest fieri praejudicium suo praelato, quin debeat ejus mandatis parere, cum fuerit opportunum; unde si praelatus videat expedire aliqua rationabili causa, vel propter ipsum qui vovit, vel propter alios, quod votum non servet, potest eum ab observatione voti deobligare, qui alias de jure obligatus erat.
And therefore one should say otherwise, that a vow can be dispensed for some legitimate reason, also as a dispensation is a relaxation of the law. For since a vow cannot be about something illicit, and it is not licit to take away from someone what is owed him, therefore someone’s vow cannot turn out to his prelate’s detriment; rather, he should submit to his commands, whenever it is appropriate. And so if the prelate sees that for some reasonable cause it is expedient that a person not keep his vow, either for his own sake, or for the sake of others, he can release that person from keeping his vow who otherwise was obliged by law to keep it.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ad ea quae cadunt sub voto communi, non solum obligatur aliquis ex voto, sed ex lege naturali, et praecepto divino; et ideo ex parte ista est quod non possit habere dispensationem, sicut alia vota.
Reply Obj. 1: A person is obliged to those things that fall under a common vow not only by the vow, but also by natural law, and by divine precept; and consequently in this regard it cannot have a dispensation like other vows.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod observare votum durante voti obligatione, est de lege naturali; sed cessante obligatione voti, non est observatio ejus de lege naturali. Cessat autem ejus obligatio vel ex se, ut quando servatum vergeret ad deteriorem exitum; et tunc per declarationem superioris, si facultas petendi adsit, debet observatio voti praetermitti; vel ex auctoritate superioris, qui aliud magis necessarium judicat, et in voto dispensat. Nec tamen ex hoc homo mendacium incurrit, quod votum non servat in tali casu: quia homo de futuris debet habere pias conditiones adjunctas, vel explicite vel implicite, ut patet Jacobi 5.
Reply Obj. 2: To keep a vow while the obligation of the vow endures belongs to natural law; but when the obligation of the vow ceases, keeping it is not of natural law. But this obligation ceases either on its own, as when keeping it tends toward a worse outcome, and then if there is an opportunity to ask a superior then by his declaration the observance of the vow should be foregone; or else the obligation ceases by the authority of a superior, who judges something else more necessary, and gives a dispensation from the vow. Nor in this is a man guilty of lying who does not keep a vow in such a case: for a man should have worthy conditions added concerning the future, either explicitly or implicitly, as is evident from James 5.1
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod de voto continentiae est duplex opinio.
Reply Obj. 3: Concerning the vow of continence there are two opinions.1
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad3Quidam enim dicunt, quod nullus potest dispensare; sed hujusmodi ratio diversa redditur a diversis. Quidam enim dicunt, quod hoc ideo accidit, quia votum continentiae non potest praetermitti sine hoc quod ad contrarium voti aliquis delabatur, quod nunquam licet. Sed votum paupertatis potest praetermitti aliquo modo qui non directe erit contra votum, sicut cum aliquis habet pecuniam non suo, sed Ecclesiae nomine. Sed hoc nihil est: quia sic votum de abstinendo aliqua die determinata a carnibus, non reciperet dispensationem, aut votum de peregrinatione; quod est absurdum.
For some say that no one can give a dispensation from it; but different reasons for this are given by different people. For some say that this is the case because a vow of continence cannot be abandoned without someone sinking into the opposite of the vow, which is never allowed. But a vow of poverty can be allowed to pass in some way that is not directly against the vow, as when someone has money not of his own, but in the name of the Church. But this amounts to nothing: for thus a vow of abstaining from meat on a certain day, or the vow of a pilgrimage, would not receive a dispensation, which is absurd.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Et ideo alii assignant aliam rationem, dicentes, quod hoc convenit, quia votum continentiae non recipit recompensationem melioris, eo quod non est digna ponderatio animae continentis: vel ideo quia per continentiam homo de domestico inimico triumphum capit, ut quidam dicunt: vel ideo quia per religionem homo perfecte conformatur Christo. Unde in voto continentiae, quod in voto religionis includitur, et in aliis votis essentialibus religioni, non potest dispensari, ut quidam dicunt. Sed hoc etiam non videtur sufficienter dictum: quia bonum commune est multo melius quam bonum privatum, propter quod etiam homo interdum ab horto sanctae contemplationis removetur, quae optima pars est, judicio Domini, Luc. 10, ut communi utilitati proximorum vacet.
And so others assign another reason, saying that this is fitting, for a vow of continence cannot be replaced with something better, by the fact that nothing outweighs the value of continence for the soul: either because by continence a man wins triumph over an interior enemy, as certain people say, or because by the religious life a man is perfectly conformed to Christ. Thus, because the vow of continence is included in the vow of religious life, like the other vows essential to religious life, a dispensation cannot be given, as certain people say. But even this does not seem to be sufficiently said: for the common good is much better than a private good, and sometimes for its sake a man is even removed from the garden of holy contemplation—which is the best part, by the judgment of the Lord (Luke 10:42)—so that he may be free for the common benefit of his neighbors.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Et ideo alii dicunt probabilius, si communis utilitas totius Ecclesiae aut unius regni vel provinciae exposcerent, posse convenienter et in voto continentiae et in voto religionis dispensari, quantumcumque esset solemnizatum: non enim per votum potest se homo deobligare ab eo in quo tenetur alteri, ut dictum est; unde talis posset imminere necessitas quod posset alicui juste prohiberi ne continentiam aut religionem voveret; et eadem necessitate manente, potest etiam in voto dispensari jam facto.
And therefore others say more probably that if the common benefit of the whole Church or of one kingdom or province required it, both a vow of continence and a vow of religious life could be dispensed, no matter whether it has been solemnized: for by a vow a man cannot disoblige himself from that in which he is bound to another, as was said. And so, because of a pressing need it could be justly forbidden for someone to vow either continence or religious life; and if the same necessity remained, he could also be dispensed from a vow he had already made.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Sed quia rationes in contrarium factae non recte procedunt; ideo dicendum ad quartum, quod bonum continentiae est multo dignius quam salus corporalis; et ideo periculum corporalis mortis non est sufficiens ratio ut in voto continentiae dispensetur; unde etiam non peccat in tali casu existens quod continentia videretur vergere in periculum personae, si continentiam voveat, praecipue cum possit illi periculo per alia remedia obviari; sicut non peccat qui propter aliquod opus virtutis se mortis periculo exponit.
Reply Obj. 4: But since the reasons given to the contrary do not proceed rightly, therefore it should be said to the fourth objection that the good of continence is much nobler than bodily health; and therefore the danger of bodily death is not a sufficient reason for giving a dispensation from a vow of continence. And this is also why a person does not sin who finds himself in such a case that his vowed continence endangers his person, especially when he could avoid that danger by other remedies; just as he does not sin who because of some work of virtue exposes himself to the danger of death.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod cum illis qui assumuntur a statu religionis in statum praelationis non dispensatur in principalibus votis religionis: quia illa quae possidere dicuntur, non suo nomine, sed Ecclesiae, possident; unde nihil per hoc praejudicatur voto paupertatis; similiter nec voto obedientiae, quia obedientia respicit statum praelationis in altero cui obedire tenetur. Et ideo quod ille qui sub praelato esse desistit, non teneatur alicui obedire, non est ex hoc quod obligatio voti deficiat ex parte voventis, sed quia subtrahitur praelatio ex parte altera cui obedire tenebatur. Unde monachus, qui abbati obedientiam promittit, si ipse fiat abbas, non tenetur obedire alteri abbati, quia jam non habet abbatem.
Reply Obj. 5: With those who are promoted from the state of religious life to the state of the prelature a dispensation is not given from the principal vows of religious life: for those things which they are said to possess, they possess not in their own name but in the name of the Church, so nothing in their vow of poverty is prejudiced by this. Likewise also not in the vow of obedience, since obedience is directed to the state of prelature in another whom one is bound to obey. And therefore, if the man who ceases to be under a prelate is not bound to obey anyone, it is not because the obligation of the vow is lacking on his part, but because there is no longer any prelate for him to obey. Thus if a monk who promises obedience to an abbot is himself made abbot, he is not bound to obey another abbot, since he no longer has an abbot.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad5Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod plenitudo potestatis in dispensando residet penes summum pontificem; alii autem participant de hac potestate quantum eis concessum est, ut quia omnes ad unum recurrere non possunt, per inferiores dispensationem recipere possint; unde in votis illis quae non de facili dispensationem recipiunt, nec frequenter, sed raro, sicut votum religionis et alia hujusmodi vota perpetua, solus Papa dispensare potest; in aliis autem temporalibus votis, sicut peregrinationum et jejuniorum et hujusmodi, possunt etiam episcopi dispensare, nisi aliquod horum sibi Papa reservaverit, sicut dispensatio in voto terrae sanctae.
To the second question, it should be said that the fullness of power in granting dispensations resides in the possession of the Supreme Pontiff; however, others participate in this power to the degree that it is delegated to them, so that, since all cannot have recourse to one man, they might receive a dispensation through those beneath him. And so for those vows that receive a dispensation neither easily nor frequently, but rarely, like the vow of religious life and other perpetual vows like it, only the Pope can give a dispensation; but for other temporal vows, like a vow of pilgrimage or fasting or other things of this kind, bishops too can give dispensations, unless the Pope has reserved some of these to himself, like a dispensation from the vow of the Holy Land.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non quidquid utile est subdito, potest sibi per praelatum quemlibet adhiberi, sed majora majoribus reservantur; sicut non quilibet medicus potest cuilibet morbo occurrere, sed in periculosioribus morbis peritiores medici requiruntur.
Reply Obj. 1: Not everything that is beneficial to a subject can be applied to him by any prelate, but the greater things are reserved to the greater ones; just as not every doctor can cure every sickness, but in the more dangerous illnesses, more experienced doctors are required.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis omnes sint dispensatores mysteriorum Dei, non tamen aequaliter; et ideo non oportet quod omnes in omnibus dispensare possint.
Reply Obj. 2: Although all are dispensers of the mysteries of God, yet they are not all equally so; and therefore it is not fitting that all should be able to give dispensations in all things.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad7Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod inter commutationem voti et dispensationem hoc interest, quod quando votum commutatur, vovens absolvitur ab uno et ligatur ad aliud; sed quando in voto dispensatur, simpliciter a voto absolvitur sine hoc quod ad aliud ligetur; unde minus importat voti commutatio quam dispensatio; et ideo cum ex causa rationabili in voto dispensari possit, potest etiam votum commutari, vel quia illud in quod fit commutatio, est melius, vel quia est minus periculosum.
To the third question, it should be said that there is a distinction between the commutation of a vow and the dispensation: when a vow is commuted, the one vowing is absolved from one thing and bound to another; but when a dispensation from a vow is given, he is simply absolved from the vow without being bound to something else. For this reason a commutation of a vow conveys less than a dispensation; and therefore when a vow can be dispensed for a reasonable cause, it can also be commuted, either because it is commuted into something better or because it is less dangerous.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod animal immolatitium ex ipso voto destinabatur ad cultum Dei; et ideo jam quodammodo sanctum erat, et propter hoc non poterat ad communes usus deduci. Et similiter etiam nunc si aliquis vovet religionem intrare, non potest alium ponere loco sui in religione: similiter etiam si vovet ire in terram sanctam, non potest alium loco sui mittere, nisi per dispensationem superioris. Secus autem est in aliis votis, in quibus persona determinata non destinatur ad specialem cultum Dei.
Reply Obj. 1: The animal of sacrifice was designated by the vow itself for the worship of God; and therefore it was somehow already sacred, and because of this it could not be reduced to common uses. And likewise, if someone now vows to enter religious life, he cannot put someone else into religious life in his place; and similarly, if he vows to go to the Holy Land, he cannot send someone else in his place, except by the dispensation of his superior. However, it is otherwise in other vows, in which a specific person is not designated for a special act of worship of God.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad8Ad secundum dicendum, quod Bernardus loquitur consulendo: quia quandoque ex animi levitate quidam ad statum alium transeunt sub specie arctioris vitae; et ideo tutius est quod fiat consilio et licentia superioris praelati; praecipue si non credat quod ipse impedimentum irrationabile praestet.
Reply Obj. 2: Bernard speaks as one giving counsel: since sometimes because of the lightness of their souls certain people pass into another state under the appearance of a life of greater strictness; and therefore it is safer that it be done by counsel and permission of the superior prelate—particularly if he does not believe that his superior would unreasonably present an impediment.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad9Quaestiuncula 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum, quod in commutatione est quidam contractus, qui non potest perfici sine consensu utriusque partis; unde cum homo per votum Deo se obliget, non potest fieri immutatio voti, nisi interveniat consensus ejus qui vicem Dei gerit in terris, scilicet praelati; nisi forte unum votum ab alio includatur. Et quia votum religionis includit omnia alia vota tum ratione perpetuitatis, tum ratione obedientiae, qua homo voluntatem suam Deo tradit, per quam sui et omnium dominus esse potest; ideo ille qui aliquod votum temporale fecit, potest non requisita alicujus praelati dispensatione religionem intrare non obstante voto praecedente quod ingressum religionis impediret, puta peregrinationis, vel alicujus hujusmodi. Si autem duo temporalia vovit, quorum utrumque est alteri compossibile, debet utrumque servare, nisi forte auctoritate superioris minus votum praecedens in majus sequens commutaverit. Si autem secundum votum sit omnino incompossibile primo, debet servare majus, et de minori secundum arbitrium praelati satisfacere.
To the fourth question, it should be said that there is a kind of contract in a commutation, which cannot be completed without the consent of both parties; thus when a man obliges himself to God by a vow, the vow can only be changed with the consent of the one who wields God’s power on earth—namely, the prelate; except perhaps if one vow should be included in another. And since a vow of religious life includes all other vows both by reason of its perpetuity, and by reason of obedience, in which a man hands over to God his own will by which he can be master of himself and all things, therefore a person who has made some temporal vow can enter religious life without requiring a dispensation from a prelate, in spite of a previous vow that might impede his entrance into religious life, like the vow of a pilgrimage or something like this. But if he vows two temporal things, both of which are possible at the same time, he should keep both, unless perhaps by the authority of his superior an earlier lesser vow were commuted into a subsequent greater one. If, however, it were entirely impossible to accomplish both vows, he should keep the greater one and make satisfaction for the lesser according to the judgment of his prelate.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod votum terrae sanctae obligat hominem ad serviendum Deo temporaliter, et quantum ad determinatum tempus; sed votum religionis quantum ad omnia, et secundum omne tempus; et ideo quodammodo est ampliatio voti magis quam commutatio.
Reply Obj. 1: The vow to go to the Holy Land obliges a man to the service of God temporally, and concerns a determined time; but the vow of religious life concerns all things, and according to all time, and therefore it is in a certain way more an enlargement of the vow rather than a commutation.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad10Ad secundum dicendum, quod quia per introitum religionis homo moritur priori vitae, ideo illa vota quae vovit in saeculari vita explenda, non tenetur exsolvere ex quo religionem intrat, et praecipue quia singularitas in religionibus est periculosa, et onus religionis adeo gravat quod non manet eadem facilitas ad observandum votum quod in saeculari vita erat. Tamen quidam dicunt, quod debet praelato suo exponere, et ille pensatis conditionibus personae et voti, poterit cum eo dispensare. Sed secundum alios hoc non exigitur; quia ex ipsa vi voti religionis a prioribus votis est absolutus rationibus dictis.
Reply Obj. 2: Since by entering religious life a man dies to his prior life, he is not bound to discharge those unfulfilled vows that he vowed in secular life, by the fact that he enters religion, and particularly since singularity among religious is dangerous, and the burden of religious life makes it more difficult to keep the vow than when he was in secular life. However, certain people say that he should explain to his prelate, and the prelate could give a dispensation once he has considered the conditions of the person and of the vow. But according to others this is not required, since by the very force of the vow of religious life he is absolved from his prior vows, for the reasons stated.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad11Ad tertium dicendum, quod perpetuum votum respicit omne tempus: et ideo non manet aliquod tempus post ejus expletionem quo possit aliud votum temporale impleri; sicut manet tempus ad implendum votum magis diuturnum post votum minus diuturnum; et propter hoc non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: A perpetual vow regards all time, and therefore there does not remain some time after its fulfillment in which another temporal vow could be completed, as time remains for fulfilling a vow of greater duration after a vow of lesser duration; and because of this, it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A4.ad12A. 5On the veiling of virgins, which is done as a certain sign of the vowDe velatione virginum, quae fit in signum cujusdam voti
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod virginibus voventibus continentiam non debeatur speciale velum prae aliis quae continentiam voverunt, et corruptae sunt. Quia tam virginitas quam continentiae votum viris et mulieribus communia sunt. Sed viris in virginitate continentiam voventibus nihil aliud datur quam aliis qui virginitatem perdiderunt. Ergo nec virgines debent prae aliis speciale velum accipere.
Obj. 1: To the fifth question, we proceed thus. It seems that there should not be a special veil for virgins who vow continence as compared with others who have vowed continence and are not virgins. For both virginity and the vow of continence are common to men and women. But to men who vow continence while still virgins, nothing else is given than is given to others who have lost their virginity. Therefore, neither should virgins receive a special veil by comparison with others.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.arg1Praeterea, signa in nova lege non sunt inania, sed fructuosa; quia sacramenta novae legis gratiam conferunt. Sed virginale velum non videtur esse fructuosum, quia gratia non confertur in ipso; alias esset sacramentum, et deberet corruptis dari quae etiam indigent auxilio gratiae ad continentiam conservandam. Ergo videtur quod virginibus non debeatur aliquod velum speciale prae aliis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, signs in the New Law are not empty but fruitful, since the sacraments of the New Law confer grace. But the virginal veil does not seem fruitful, since grace is not conferred in it; otherwise it would be a sacrament, and it should be given to the corrupted women who also need the help of grace for preserving their continence. Therefore, it seems that there should not be a special veil for virgins as opposed to others.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, consecratio quae adhibetur viris in susceptione ordinis, est major quam illa quae adhibetur mulieribus in velatione. Sed consecratio ordinis non exigit virginitatem in consecrato. Ergo nec mulieris velatio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the consecration which is applied to men in the reception of holy orders is greater than the one applied to women in taking the veil. But the consecration of holy orders does not require virginity in the one consecrated. Therefore, neither should the veiling of a woman.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, nullus debet pro poena quam sustinuit, iterum puniri. Sed aliquando mulieri pro poena infertur quod corrumpatur, sicut patet in his quae omnino per violentiam corrumpuntur. Ergo non debet talibus ad minus virginale velum denegari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no one should be punished again for a pain that she has undergone. But sometimes loss of virginity is inflicted on a woman as a painful suffering, as is evident in those who have been corrupted by any kind of violence. Therefore, at least such as these should not be denied the virginal veil.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, quandoque si virginale velum corruptae denegetur, sequitur scandalum astantium, et periculum homicidii, sicut cum aliqua est occulte corrupta. Ergo videtur quod saltem in tali casu virginale velum aliis quam virginibus dari debeat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if ever a virginal veil is denied to a woman who is not a virgin, scandal results for those in attendance, and danger of homicide, if she was secretly corrupted. Therefore, it seems that at least in such a case a virginal veil should be given to others besides virgins.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.arg5Sed contra, in officio Ecclesiae non decet esse aliquam falsitatem. Sed in toto officio quo velantur virgines, fit mentio de carnis integritate, ut patet diligenter inspicienti. Ergo non debet velum virginale corruptis dari.
On the contrary (1), in an office of the church it is not seemly that there be any falsity. But in the entire office in which virgins are veiled, mention is made of bodily integrity, as is evident to anyone who pays attention. Therefore, the virginal veil should not be given to those who have been corrupted.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, per velationem mulier quodammodo Christo desponsatur, qui est dignior quam pontifex aliquis veteris legis. Sed in veteri lege pontifici non licebat aliquam nisi virginem desponsare. Ergo non debet aliqua nisi virgo velari.
Furthermore (2), by taking the veil a woman is in a certain way espoused to Christ, who is worthier than any high priest of the Old Law. But in the Old Law the high priest was not allowed to marry anyone but a virgin.1 Therefore, no one should be veiled unless she is a virgin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod ea quae corporaliter in Ecclesia aguntur, signa sunt spiritualium. Sed quia corporale signum non sufficienter repraesentare potest spirituale signatum, oportet quandoque quod ad eamdem rem spiritualem signandam plura signa corporalia aptentur. Matrimonium ergo spirituale Christi et Ecclesiae habet et fecunditatem, per quam regeneramur in filios Dei, et incorruptionem, quia Christus elegit sibi Ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam, aut aliquid hujusmodi, ut dicitur Ephes. 5; unde dicitur 2 Cor. 11, 2: despondi enim vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo. Sed corporalis fecunditas integritatem carnis non patitur; et ideo oportuit diversis signis repraesentari spirituale conjugium Christi et Ecclesiae quantum ad fecunditatem, et quantum ad integritatem. Sicut ergo per matrimonium carnale repraesentatur matrimonium spirituale quantum ad fecunditatem, ita oportuit aliquid esse quod repraesentaret praedictum spirituale matrimonium quantum ad ejus integritatem; et hoc fit in velatione virginum, sicut per omnia quae ibi proferuntur et geruntur, ostenditur; et propter hoc solus episcopus, cui cura Ecclesiae committitur, virgines desponsat, velando non sibi, sed Christo, quasi sponsi paranymphus et amicus. Et quia integritatis significatio plene potest esse in continentia virginali, sed in continentia viduali est semiplena; propter hoc etiam viduis datur aliquod velum, non quidem cum illa solemnitate qua virginibus datur.
I answer that, those things that are done physically in the Church are spiritual signs. But since a physical sign cannot sufficiently represent the spiritual thing it represents, it is sometimes necessary that several corporeal signs be used for signifying the same spiritual thing. Therefore, the spiritual marriage of Christ and the Church has both fecundity, by which we are regenerated as sons of God, and incorruption, since Christ chose for himself the Church as having no spot or wrinkle of any kind, as is stated in Ephesians 5:27. And this is why it says in 2 Corinthians 11:2: for I have espoused you to one husband that I may present a chaste virgin to Christ. But a bodily fecundity does not allow the integrity of the flesh; and thus it is necessary that the spiritual union of Christ and the Church be represented by different signs as to its fecundity and as to its integrity. Therefore, as spiritual marriage is represented by carnal marriage as to its fecundity, so it is necessary for there to be something that represents the spiritual marriage as to its integrity; and this is done in the veiling of virgins, as is shown by all the things that are brought forth and done there. And because of this only a bishop, to whom the care of the Church is commited, espouses the virgins, by veiling them not for himself but for Christ, like a friend and attendant of the bridegroom.1 And since the signification of integrity can exist fully in virginal continence, but in the continence of widows it is partial, on this account another veil is given to widows, though not with that solemnity with which it is given to virgins.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Ecclesia in matrimonio spirituali se habet ut sponsa, Christus autem ut sponsus; per votum autem continentiae anima Christo desponsatur; unde non competit ut haec desponsatio significetur in viro, sed in muliere tantum.
Reply Obj. 1: The Church stands in the spiritual marriage as a bride, but Christ as the Bridegroom; yet by the vow of continence the soul is espoused to Christ, and this is why it is not fitting that this espousal be signified in a man, but only in a woman.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in consecratione virginum, sicut et in unctione regum, et in aliis hujusmodi benedictionibus, gratia datur, nisi sit impedimentum ex parte suscipientis; sed tamen hujusmodi sacramenta non dicuntur, quia non sunt instituta ad curationem morbi peccati, sicut alia sacramenta.
Reply Obj. 2: In the consecration of virgins, as in the anointing of kings and in other benedictions of this kind, grace is given, unless there be an impediment on the part of the one receiving; but nevertheless things of this kind are not said to be sacraments, since they were not instituted for curing the disease of sin, like the other sacraments.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in ordinis susceptione non consecratur aliquis in sponsum, sed in ministrum sponsi; unde non requiritur virginitas ad significandam integritatem spiritualis matrimonii, sicut requiritur in velatione ejus quae consecratur in sponsam.
Reply Obj. 3: In the reception of Holy Orders someone is not consecrated as a bridegroom, but as the minister of the bridegroom; and so virginity is not required for signifying the integrity of spiritual matrimony, as it is required in the veiling of the woman who is consecrated as the bride.
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illae quae per violentiam corrumpuntur, si nullo modo consentiant, virginitatis gloriam quo ad Deum non perdunt. Sed quia valde est difficile quod in tali delectatione aliquis placentiae motus non insurgat, ideo Ecclesia quae de interioribus judicare non potest, cum exterius corrupta sit, eam inter virgines non velat; unde Leo Papa dicit: illae famulae Dei quae integritatem pudoris oppressione barbarica perdiderunt, laudabiliores erunt in humilitate et verecundia, si se incontaminatis non audeant copulare virginibus.
Reply Obj. 4: Those women who are corrupted through violence, if they do not consent in any way, do not lose the glory of virginity in the sight of God. But since it is extremely difficult that in such pleasure some impulse of enjoyment does not surge forth, therefore the Church, which cannot judge interior matters, does not veil a woman among virgins when she has been externally corrupted. For which reason Pope Leo says: those servants of God who have lost the integrity of their chastity by barbaric oppression will be more greatly praiseworthy in their humility and modesty, if they do not dare to unite themselves with uncontaminated virgins.1
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod nullo modo illae quae sunt corruptae occulte sive a viris, sive alio modo, sunt velandae; quia propter vitandum scandalum non debent Ecclesiae sacramenta vel sacramentalia variari. Sed, sicut quidam dicunt, potest aliqua cautela adhiberi ad vitandum scandalum, ut scilicet illa quae non sunt de substantia virginalis veli (ut accensio candelarum, et alia hujusmodi) fiant, mutatis occulte his quae sunt de substantia virginalis veli, puta ut quod nomen virginitatis in castitatem varietur.
Reply Obj. 5: Those women who have been corrupted secretly, whether by men, or in another way, are in no way to be veiled; for the sacraments or sacramentals of the Church should not be changed for the sake of avoiding scandal. But as some people say, some caution can be employed for avoiding scandal, that namely those things may be done which are not of the substance of virginal veiling (like the lighting of candles, and other things like this), with those things that are of the substance of virginal veiling being secretly changed, for instance, the word ‘virginity’ being changed into ‘chastity.’
Sent.IV.D38.Q1.A5.ad5Q. 2On scandalDe scandalo
Deinde quaeritur de scandalo; et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor:
Next we inquire about scandal; and concerning this, four questions arise:
Sent.IV.D38.Q2primo, quid sit;
first, what it is;
Sent.IV.D38.Q2secundo, utrum sit peccatum;
second, whether it is a sin;
Sent.IV.D38.Q2tertio, quibus competat;
third, to whom it pertains;
Sent.IV.D38.Q2quarto, quae sunt dimittenda propter scandalum.
fourth, what things should be omitted for the sake of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2A. 1What it is
Quid sit
What it is
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter assignetur definitio scandali, quae sumitur ex Glossa interlineali, Matth. 18, super illud: vae mundo a scandalis, scilicet: scandalum est dictum vel factum minus rectum praebens aliis occasionem ruinae. Scandalum enim dividitur in activum et passivum. Sed haec definitio non potest convenire scandalo passivo. Ergo non convertitur cum definito; et sic est incompetens
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that the definition of scandal is unfittingly assigned, which is taken from the interlinear gloss on Matthew 18:8: woe to the world from scandals, that is: scandal is something not quite right that is said or done which presents an occasion of ruin to others. For scandal is divided into active and passive. But this definition cannot include passive scandal. Therefore, it is not convertible with the thing defined; and thus it is insufficient.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, Num. 31, super illud: ulciscere prius filios Israel etc., dicitur, quod scandalum est, cum recte ambulanti deceptio submittitur ad ruinam. Sed non omne dictum vel factum minus rectum est deceptio. Ergo scandali definitio est incompetenter assignata.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it says about Numbers 31:2: avenge first the children of Israel, etc., that scandal is when a deceit is put forth to someone walking rightly, for his ruin.1 But not everything said or done not quite rightly is a deceit. Therefore, the definition of scandal is insufficiently assigned.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, sicut peccatum oris et operis potest alteri praestare occasionem ruinae; ita et peccatum cordis, praecipue quando per exteriora signa in notitiam aliorum prodit. Sed in definitione praemissa tangitur peccatum oris et operis, non autem cordis. Ergo inconvenienter assignatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as a sin of the mouth and of deed can present an occasion of ruin to another, so also can a sin of the heart, especially when, by its external signs, it comes to the notice of others. But in the definition given the sin of the mouth and the sin of deed are touched upon, but not the sin of the heart. Therefore, it is unfittingly assigned.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, occasio significat causam per accidens. Sed etiam bona interdum per accidens sunt causa malorum. Ergo non solum dictum vel factum minus rectum praebet alteri occasionem ruinae, sed etiam si sit rectum, debet dici scandalum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, ‘occasion’ signifies an incidental cause. But even good things are sometimes the cause of bad things incidentally. Therefore, not only saying or doing something not quite right may present to another the occasion of ruin, but even if it is right it should be called scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, Isai. 8, 14, dicitur de Christo: erit in lapidem et in petram scandali. Sed in Christo non fuit aliquid minus rectum. Ergo non est de ratione scandali quod sit aliquid minus rectum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it says of Christ in Isaiah 8:14: he shall be for a stone or a rock of scandal. But in Christ there was not anything not quite right. Therefore, it is not of the definition of scandal that it is something not quite right.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod scandalum nomen Graecum est, et impactionem significat in Latino; quae quidem proprie dicitur in corporalibus, in spiritualibus autem transumptive. Unde oportet quod spirituale scandalum, de quo loquimur, sumatur ad similitudinem corporalis impactionis; quae quidem non fit nisi ambulanti aliquid in via objiciatur quod ei sit occasio cadendi, etiam si non cadat. Nihil autem ab alio factum, est natum casum facere ejus qui in via Dei ambulat, nisi sit aliquod minus rectum in notitiam ejus procedens vel verbo vel facto; et ideo dictum vel factum minus rectum est id ad quod spiritualiter fit impactio, et occasio datur alterius ruinae, in quo ratio consistit scandali.
I answer that, ‘scandal’ is a Greek word, and in Latin means ‘a stumbling against’; which is used in its proper sense indeed in physical matters, but by extension in spiritual ones. Thus it is fitting that spiritual scandal, which we are discussing, is expressed by a likeness to a physical stumbling. Now, physical falling does not happen unless something is thrown into the path of someone walking that may be the occasion of his falling, even if he does not actually fall. But nothing done by another is naturally such as to make someone fall if he is walking in the way of God, unless it is something not quite right, either in word or in deed, that comes to his attention. And therefore, saying or doing something not quite right is what causes a spiritual blow, and gives occasion of ruin to another, and in this the notion of scandal consists.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut in corporali impactione est duo considerare; scilicet ipsam impactionem cadentis, aut ejus qui ad causam1 disponitur, et illud ad quod fit impactio, quod dicitur obex; ita et in spirituali; et utrumque nomen scandali accepit, sed non univoce; sicut etiam fides dicitur ipsa res credita, et actus credendi. Ipsa ergo spiritualis impactio, qua aliquis ad casum disponitur, dicitur scandalum passivum; sed obex spiritualis ad quem fit impactio, dicitur scandalum activum; et sic definitur hic scandalum, quia ex dicto vel facto minus recto aliquis ad ruinam disponitur.
Reply Obj. 1: In a corporeal stumbling there are two things to consider, namely, the very stumbling of the one who falls or of the one who is disposed to fall, and the thing on which he stumbles, which is called a stumbling-block. So it is also in spiritual matters. And both of these things are called ‘scandal,’ but not univocally, just as faith is said of both the very thing believed and of the act of believing. Therefore, the spiritual stumbling by which someone is disposed to fall is called passive scandal. But the spiritual stumbling-block which occasions the stumbling is called active scandal. And this is the way scandal is defined here, for by a word or a deed that is not quite right, someone is disposed to ruin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod tunc aliquis per se loquendo peccatum aliquod facit, quando ex intentione operatur, et non quando praeter intentionem ejus peccatum accidit, sicut patet in homicidio casuali; et ideo tunc proprie aliquis scandalum facit quando ruinam proximi procurare intendit. Quicumque autem ad peccandum inducitur, decipitur: quia omnis malus ignorans, ut Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethic., et ideo ubicumque est scandalum per se loquendo, dictum vel factum minus rectum est deceptio quaedam, quae submittitur ambulanti ad ruinam. Vel dicendum quod dicitur esse deceptio, inquantum est deceptionis occasio vel causa: quia omnis peccans decipitur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: A person commits a certain sin, speaking per se, when he acts intentionally, and not when a sin happens without his intention, as is clear in accidental homicide; and therefore a person commits scandal, properly speaking, when he intends to bring about the ruin of his neighbor. But whoever is led into sinning is deceived: for every wicked man is ignorant, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3.1 And therefore wherever there is scandal, speaking per se, the word or deed that is not quite right is a kind of deception, which is put before someone walking, for his ruin. Or it may be said that it is called a deception inasmuch as it is the occasion or the cause of deception: for everyone sinning is deceived, as was said.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod spiritualis obex, qui scandalum dicitur, oportet quod in via ambulanti objiciatur; quod fit dum in notitiam ejus venit. Peccatum autem cordis in notitiam alterius venire non potest, nisi per signa aliqua, quae reducuntur ad peccatum oris vel operis; et ideo in definitione scandali ponitur tantum dictum vel factum minus rectum, et non fit mentio de peccato cordis.
Reply Obj. 3: A spiritual stumbling block, which is called scandal, must be thrown into the path of the one walking, which happens when it comes to his notice. However, the sin of the heart can only come to the notice of another by some sign, which is reducible to a sin of mouth or of deed; and thus in the definition of scandal is included only saying or doing something not quite right, and no mention is made of the sin of the heart.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod occasio non semper nominat causam, sed quandoque causam per se insufficientem; et sic in definitione praemissa sumitur. Peccatum enim non potest habere ab exteriori aliquam causam sufficientem, eo quod voluntarium est; sed potest habere aliquam causam inducentem: quae quidem causa quandoque per se nata est inclinare ad peccatum vel ex suo genere, vel ex intentione alicujus proponentis eam ad hoc quod aliquis inducatur ad peccatum; et tunc illud dicitur dare occasionem ruinae: quandoque autem per accidens aliquis inclinatur ab aliquo in peccatum, quod de se non est natum inclinare in illud; sicut etiam in corporalibus aliquis in via plana impingit, et cadit; et tunc dicitur ipsemet sumere occasionem ruinae, nulla sibi occasione ab exteriori data. Sed talis causa ruinae non potest scandalum nominari; quia causae etsi quandoque nomina sortiantur ex per se effectibus, nunquam tamen ab his quae per accidens eveniunt, nominari consueverunt.
Reply Obj. 4: ‘Occasion’ does not always mean cause, but sometimes it means a cause that is insufficient in itself; and this is how it is taken in the foregoing definition. For a sin, because it is voluntary, cannot have any sufficient cause from outside. But it can have some inducing cause: and this cause indeed is sometimes per se such as to incline to sin either by its own genus or by the intention of the one who sets it forth in order to induce someone to sin; and then it is said to give an occasion of ruin. But when a person is inclined to sin by something incidental, which in itself is not such as to incline to it, as it also happens in physical things that someone stumbles on a flat road and falls; then that person is said to have taken up an occasion of ruin, though no occasion was given to him from outside. But such a cause of ruin cannot be named scandal; for although the names of a cause are sometimes allotted by its essential effects, they are never customarily taken from things that result accidentally.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Christus non dicitur esse petra scandali quasi per se scandali causa, quia ipse non dedit alicui occasionem scandali; sed dicitur esse in petram scandali, ita quod propositio non ordinem causae, sed consecutionem importet; quia ex his quae Christus fecit, consecutum est scandalum Judaeorum.
Reply Obj. 5: Christ is not said to be a rock of scandal as though he were per se a cause of scandal, for he himself did not give anyone an occasion of scandal; but he is said to be a rock of scandal in such a way that the proposition conveys not an order of causality but a consequence; for from the things that Christ did, the scandalizing of the Jews did result.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether scandal is a sinUtrum sit peccatum
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scandalum non sit peccatum semper. Nullum enim necessarium est peccatum. Sed necesse est ut veniant scandala, ut dicitur Matth. 18, 7. Ergo scandalum non est peccatum.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that scandal is not always a sin. For nothing necessary is a sin. But it is necessary that scandals come, as it says in Matthew 18:7. Therefore, scandal is not a sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, omne peccatum est ex diaboli incentivo, non ex pietatis affectu. Sed Matth. 16, ubi dicitur Petro: vade retro me, Satanas; scandalum mihi es; dicit Glossa: error apostoli ex pietatis affectu venit potius quam ex incentivo Diaboli. Ergo non omne scandalum est peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sin arises from the incitement of the Devil, not from the affection of piety. But in Matthew 16:23 where it is said to Peter, get behind me, Satan; you are a scandal for me, the Gloss says: the error of the apostle comes rather from the emotion of piety than from the incitement of the Devil.1 Therefore, not every scandal is a sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, Hieronymus dicit: parum distant in vitio scandalizare et scandalizari. Sed scandalum passivum, ut videtur, potest esse sine peccato, sicut et impactio corporalis quandoque est sine casu. Ergo et scandalum activum potest esse sine peccato.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Jerome says: being scandalized is not so distant in vice from scandalizing.1 But passive scandal, it seems, can be without sin, just as also a physical stumbling sometimes happens without a fall. Therefore, active scandal too can be without sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg3Sed contra, omne dictum vel factum minus rectum est peccatum. Sed scandalum est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary (1), everything said or done not quite right is a sin. But this is what scandal is. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, Numer. 31, dicitur in Glossa: longe gravius peccatum est dare peccati causam, quam peccare. Sed quicumque scandalizat, dat causam peccandi. Ergo peccat.
Furthermore (2), it says in the Gloss on Numbers 31: it is a far more serious sin to give the cause of sin, than to sin.1 But whoever scandalizes gives the cause of sinning. Therefore, he sins.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod non sit speciale peccatum. Quia secundum Philosophum in 5 Ethic., omnis specialis injustificatio quandoque invenitur separata ab omnibus aliis injustificationibus. Sed scandalum non invenitur separatum ab aliis peccatis, quia semper est dictum vel factum minus rectum. Ergo non est speciale peccatum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it is not a specific sin. For according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 5: every special act of injustice is sometimes found separate from all other acts of injustice.1 But scandal is not found separate from other sins, for it is always something said or done not quite right. Therefore, it is not a specific sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, secundum quodlibet genus peccati contingit aliquod dictum vel factum minus rectum praebens occasionem ruinae. Sed haec est definitio scandali. Ergo scandalum non est aliquod speciale peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one can say or do something not quite right that offers an occasion of ruin via any kind of sin whatsoever. But this is the definition of scandal. Therefore, scandal is not a specific sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg6Praeterea, quicumque peccat coram alio, scandalizat. Sed coram alio peccare non addit supra peccatum simpliciter aliquam differentiam specificam, sed circumstantiam quamdam, sicut nec occulte peccare. Ergo scandalum non est speciale peccatum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever sins in the presence of another gives scandal. But to sin in the presence of another does not add any specific difference above sinning simply speaking, but rather it adds a certain circumstance, just like sinning in secret. Therefore, scandal is not a specific sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg7Praeterea, agens proportionatur patienti. Sed scandalum passivum non est speciale peccatum: quia quocumque peccato aliquis ruat exemplo alterius, scandalum pati dicitur. Ergo nec scandalum activum est speciale peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the acting force is proportionate to what is acted upon. But passive scandal is not a special sin: for whenever someone falls into sin by the example of another, he is said to suffer scandal. Therefore, neither is active scandal a special sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg8Sed contra, contingit peccare in se, in Deum, et in proximum. Sed scandalum est peccatum in proximum. Ergo est in speciali genere peccati.
On the contrary (1), one can sin against oneself, against God, and against one’s neighbor. But scandal is a sin against one’s neighbor. Therefore, it is in a specific genus of sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, malum dicitur aliquid quia nocet, secundum Augustinum. Sed scandalum habet specialem rationem nocumenti. Ergo est speciale peccatum.
Furthermore (2), something is called evil because it harms, according to Augustine.1 But scandal has a specific rationale for why it harms. Therefore, it is a specific sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg9Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod scandalum semper sit mortale peccatum. Matth. 18, super illud, vae mundo a scandalis, dicit Glossa: imminet aeterna damnatio inundans propter scandala. Sed aeterna damnatio non debetur nisi propter peccatum mortale. Ergo scandalum semper est peccatum mortale.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that scandal is always a mortal sin. For the Gloss on Matthew 18:7, woe to the world because of scandals! says: overflowing eternal damnation threatens because of scandal. But eternal damnation is only due because of mortal sin. Therefore, scandal is always a mortal sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg10Praeterea, vita spiritualis est dignior quam corporalis. Sed qui subtrahit alicui vitam corporalem, mortaliter peccat. Ergo et qui scandalizat, cum subtrahat spiritualem vitam, inducens alterum in ruinam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, spiritual life is more noble than bodily life. But someone who takes away the bodily life of another sins mortally. Therefore, someone who scandalizes does also, since he takes away spiritual life by leading another to his ruin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.arg11Sed contra, scandalum est dictum vel factum minus rectum praebens alteri occasionem ruinae. Sed etiam peccatum veniale est hujusmodi quandoque. Ergo scandalum quandoque est peccatum veniale.
On the contrary, scandal is saying or doing something not quite right which presents an occasion of ruin to another. But even venial sin is sometimes this kind of thing. Therefore, sometimes scandal is a venial sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod duplex est scandalum; scilicet activum et passivum, ut ex dictis patet. Passivum quidem scandalum semper peccatum est; quia ille scandalum patitur qui aut a via Dei ejicitur, aut saltem in via retardatur; quod non potest esse sine mortali vel veniali peccato. Activum etiam scandalum semper est peccatum, quia scandalum activum semper est aliquid, quantum est de se, quod natum est inducere alterum ad peccandum; et tale semper aliquam inordinationem habet vel ex genere actus, vel saltem ex circumstantiis personae, loci et temporis; et ideo semper est peccatum. Sed quandoque scandalum activum potest esse sine peccato alicujus scandalum patientis; quando scilicet aliquis, quantum est de se, dat occasionem ruinae, sed alius non ruit; quandoque etiam e converso est scandalum passivum sine peccato alicujus facientis scandalum, ut quando aliquis sibi sumit occasionem ruinae ex eo quod ab altero non inordinate fit.
I answer that, there are two kinds of scandal, namely active and passive, as is clear from what has been said. Passive scandal is always a sin; for a person suffers scandal who either is thrown off the way of God, or at least is hindered on the way, which cannot happen without mortal or venial sin. Active scandal is also always a sin, for active scandal is always something that in itself is bound to lead another to sin; and such a thing always contains some disordering either by the genus of the act, or at least from the circumstances of the person, place, or time; and thus it is always a sin. But sometimes active scandal can exist without anyone falling into sin—when, for example, someone as he is in himself gives the occasion of ruin, but the other person is not ruined. Also, sometimes conversely there is passive scandal without sin on the part of the one scandalizing, as when someone takes to himself the occasion of ruin from something that is not done inordinately by another.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod duplex est necessitas. Una absoluta; sive aliquid sit necessarium per se ipsum, sicut necessarium est Deum esse; sive ex coactione alicujus causae exterioris, sicut violentum dicitur necessarium; et sic non est necessarium scandala evenire. Alia est necessitas conditionata, quae non repugnat voluntario; et sic necesse est scandala evenire necessitate conditionata ex tribus. Primo ex ipsa praescientia et praedestinatione divina, sicut dicimus: necesse est hoc esse, si Deus praevidit; et talis necessitas non repugnat libertatis arbitrio; unde super hunc locum dicit Chrysostomus: cum dicitur, necesse, non spontaneum potestatis destruit, neque libertatem electionis. Non igitur praedictio ejus scandala inducit, neque quia praedixit, hoc fit; sed quia futurum erat, propter hoc praedixit. Secundo ex inclinatione fomitis, sicut etiam dicimus quod necesse est peccare venialiter, quamvis sit possibile singula venialia peccata vitare. Tertio ex utilitate consequente, quam Deus ex scandalis elicit, sicut omnia utilia dicuntur necessaria.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two kinds of necessity. One necessity is absolute: either something is necessary in itself, as it is necessary for God to exist; or by the force of some external cause, as something violent is called necessary, and in this way it is not necessary that scandals happen. The other is conditional necessity, which is not opposed to the voluntary; and in this way it is necessary for scandals to come by conditional necessity, for three reasons. First, by divine foreknowledge and predestination itself, as we say, “It is necessary for this to be, if God foresaw it.” And such necessity is not opposed to the freedom of the will. Therefore Chrysostom says about that text, although it is called ‘necessary,’ it does not destroy the spontaneity of the power, nor the freedom of choosing. His prediction does not therefore introduce scandals, nor does this happen because he predicted it; but he predicted it because it was to be.1 Second, by the inclination of the fomes, as also we say that sinning venially is necessary, although it may be possible to avoid each particular venial sin. Third, by consequent usefulness, which God draws out of scandals, as all useful things are called necessary.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum illam Glossam videtur quod Petrus non peccaverit volens passionem Christi impediri: quia passio Christi poterat et placere laudabiliter et displicere secundum diversa; et tunc scandalum sumitur large pro quolibet impedimento alicui praestito in via aliqua quam prosequi intendit.
Reply Obj. 2: According to that Gloss it seems that Peter did not sin in wanting to prevent the Passion of Christ: for it was possible for someone to be laudibly pleased and displeased by the Passion of Christ according to different aspects; and there scandal is taken broadly for any impediment presented to someone on any path that he intends to follow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod per se loquendo, scandalum activum est majus peccatum quam passivum, quia in unoquoque genere causa est potior effectu: tamen aliquando potest esse majus passivum quam activum, quando aliquis majoris ruinae occasionem sumit quam sibi detur; sicut etiam quandoque est passivum peccatum sine peccato agentis. Quod autem Hieronymus dicit, intelligendum est quantum ad genus peccati, et non quantum ad quantitatem reatus; et tamen alia propositio falsa est, scilicet quod scandalum passivum non sit peccatum: quia ipsa impactio spiritualis quoddam peccatum est, inquantum est quaedam retardatio a via Dei; et quamvis dicatur passivum scandalum, non tamen est omnino passio, sed quaedam actio. Quia enim non potest sufficiens peccandi causa ab exteriori praeberi alicui, quasi cogens ipsum ad peccandum; ille qui scandalizatur, cooperatur agenti, et ideo peccat.
Reply Obj. 3: Speaking per se, active scandal is a greater sin than passive, for in any genus, a cause is more powerful than its effect. Nevertheless, sometimes the passive thing can be greater than the active, when someone takes more occasion for ruin than is given to him; just as also sometimes there is passive sin without the sin of an agent. But what Jerome says is to be understood as to the genus of sin, and not as to the amount of culpability. And yet the other proposition is false, that passive scandal is not a sin: for that spiritual stumbling itself is a certain sin, inasmuch as it is a holding back from the way of God; and although it may be called passive scandal, nevertheless it is not passive in every way, but somewhat active. For a sufficient cause for sinning cannot be given to another from outside, as though forcing him to sin; the one who is scandalized cooperates with the one acting, and thus he sins.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod actus aliquis determinatur ad speciem moris dupliciter. Uno modo ex parte objecti, sicut fornicatio ex hoc quod est circa delectabilia tactus; et haec determinatio est materialis, et respicit habitum elicientem actum. Alio modo ex parte finis; et haec est formalis specificatio, et respicit habitum imperantem. Contingit autem quandoque quod ad eamdem speciem determinatur actus ex utraque parte, sicut quando aliquis actus ab eodem habitu elicitur et imperatur, ut cum quis fornicatur propter delectationem. Quandoque autem ex utraque parte determinatur, sed ad diversas species, ut quando actus ab uno habitu elicitur, et ab alio imperatur, sicut cum quis fornicatur propter lucrum; determinatur enim ad speciem luxuriae ex objecto, sed ad speciem avaritiae ex fine; non tamen sunt ibi duo peccata, sed unum peccatum duplex, cum sit unus actus. Quandoque etiam evenit quod aliquis actus non determinatur ad aliquam certam speciem ex parte objecti, sed ex parte finis, eo quod habet determinatum habitum a quo imperatur, sed non a quo eliciatur, sicut aedificare proximum, quem actum caritas non elicit, quia ejus non est elicere nisi interiores actus, per quos non fit aedificatio, sed imperat eum, et ab aliis virtutibus elicitur materialiter, non determinate ab aliqua, sed ab omnibus, quia caritas omnibus imperare potest.
To the second question, it should be said that a given act is determined to a moral species in two ways. In one way, on the part of the object, as fornication is from the fact that it is about pleasures of touch; and this determination is material, and regards the habit eliciting the act. In another way, on the part of the end; and this is the formal specification, and regards the commanding habit. However, sometimes it happens that an act is determined to the same species on both counts, as when some act is commanded and elicited by the same habit, for example, when someone fornicates for the sake of pleasure. Sometimes, though, it is determined by either part but to diverse species, as when an act is elicited by one habit, and commanded by another, as when someone fornicates for the sake of money; for that is determined to a species of lust by its object, but to a species of avarice by its end.1 Nevertheless, there are not two sins there, but one two-sided sin, since it is one act. Sometimes it even happens that some act is not determined to a certain species on the part of the object, but on the part of the end, by the fact that it has a particular habit that commands it, but has no habit that elicits it; for example, edifying one’s neighbor, which is an act that charity does not elicit, since it only elicits interior acts, and edifying one’s neighbor is not one of these. But it commands the act of edification, and it is materially elicited by the other virtues, not determinately by any particular one, but by all, because charity can command all the others.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2Et quia scandalum activum est peccatum oppositum aedificationi proximorum; ideo, materialiter loquendo, ex parte materiae et habituum elicientium non est speciale peccatum, sed solum loquendo formaliter, ex parte finis et habitus imperantis qui est habitus caritati oppositus, scilicet vitium odii; et ideo quando aliquis dictum vel factum minus rectum facit intendens occasionem ruinae proximo praestare, speciale peccatum scandalizando committit. Si autem praeter intentionem suam accidat, non erit scandalum activum speciale peccatum; tamen erit circumstantia quaedam peccati, eo quod sicut quilibet actus virtutis habet ordinem ad finem caritatis, etiamsi actus non ordinetur in finem illum, et sicut habet aptitudinem ut imperetur a caritate; ita quodlibet peccatum, quantum est de se, habet ordinem ad contrarium finem, etiamsi ille finis non intendatur ab agente.
And since active scandal is the sin opposed to the edification of one’s neighbors, thus materially speaking, on the part of the matter and the habits eliciting, it is not a special sin; but only speaking formally, on the part of the end and habit commanding, which is the habit opposed to charity, that is, the vice of hatred. And therefore when someone says or does something not quite right, intending to present an occasion of ruin to his neighbor, he commits the specific sin of scandal. But if it happens outside his own intention, there will not be the specific sin of active scandal; nevertheless, there will be a certain circumstance of sin, by the fact that, just as any act of virtue has an order to the end of charity, even if an act is not ordered to that end, it also has an aptitude to be commanded by charity; in the same way any sin, considered in itself, has an order to the contrary end, even if that end is not intended by the one acting.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum scandali activi invenitur quandoque separatum ab omni alia specie peccati, quod consistit in actu exteriori; ut quando actus exterior de se non esset peccatum, nisi inquantum per quamdam similitudinem peccati quam habet, natum est dare occasionem ruinae in manifesto factum, sicut comedere idolothytum: et ideo etiam in definitione scandali non dicitur: dictum vel factum perversum, sed minus rectum; et sic patet quod objectio procedit ex falsis.
Reply Obj. 1: The sin of active scandal is found sometimes separate from every other species of sin, because it consists in an external act; so that when an external act would not be a sin in itself, except, inasmuch as it has a certain likeness to a sin, it is bound to give the occasion of ruin if it is done publicly, like eating the food of idols.1 And for this reason it does not also say in the definition of scandal, saying or doing something evil, but rather not quite right. And thus it is clear that the objection proceeds from false premises.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit ex parte elicientium habituum, et non ex parte habitus imperantis.
Reply Obj. 2: That argument arises from the side of the habits eliciting, not the habit commanding.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad5Ad tertium dicendum, quod haec circumstantia coram alio non addit peccato ex sui ratione novam speciem, sed ex fine ad quem per talem circumstantiam ordinabilis est; unde etiam peccare in occulto non trahit peccatum ad aliam speciem, quia per hoc non recipit ordinem in alium finem.
Reply Obj. 3: This circumstance in the presence of another does not add to a sin a new species by its own nature, but by the end to which it is orderable by such a circumstance. Therefore also, to sin in secret does not draw the sin into another species, since by this it does not receive an order to another end.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad6Ad quartum dicendum, quod ille qui scandalizatur, et agit et patitur; actio autem sua non pertinet ad genus scandali, sed ad aliud quodcumque; sola autem passio sua pertinet ad genus scandali. Et quia nullus peccat secundum quod patitur, sed solum secundum quod agit; ideo scandalum passivum non ponitur speciale peccatum, sicut scandalum activum, quod ex ipsa actione ad genus scandali pertinet.
Reply Obj. 4: The one who is scandalized both acts and is acted upon, but his action does not pertain to the genus of scandal, but to some other genus; only his being acted upon pertains to the genus of scandal. And since no one sins in what he suffers, but only in what he does, for this reason passive scandal is not counted as a specific sin, like active scandal, which belongs to the genus of scandal by the action itself.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad7Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod duplex est scandalum, ut dictum est, scilicet activum et passivum; et utrumque est quandoque veniale, quandoque mortale peccatum. Passivum quidem mortale peccatum est, quando aliquis ex peccato alterius in peccatum mortale ruit, sive factum agentis sit bonum, sive indifferens, sive malum mortalis aut venialis peccati; sed veniale peccatum est quando aliquis ex facto alterius quomodocumque non ruit, sed disponitur ad ruinam, sicut qui impingit, disponitur ad casum, etiam si non cadat; unde Glossa interlinealis, Rom. 14, scandalum contristationem nominat.
To the third question, it should be said that there are two kinds of scandal, as was said: active and passive. And either of these is sometimes a venial, sometimes a mortal sin. Indeed, passive scandal is a mortal sin when someone tumbles into mortal sin by the sin of another, whether the deed of the one acting is good, or indifferent, or an evil deed of mortal or venial sin. But it is a venial sin when a person is not ruined by the deed of another, but is disposed to ruin, in any way; as whoever stumbles is disposed to fall, even if he does not fall. For this reason the interlineal Gloss on Romans 14 says, scandal is the name for afflicting.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2Sed activum scandalum potest accipi dupliciter. Uno modo formaliter; quando scilicet est speciale peccatum, ex hoc quod intendit alium scandalizare; et sic si intendat proximum inducere in peccatum mortale, mortaliter peccat; si autem intendat inducere ad aliquod veniale, peccat venialiter, quantum pertinet ad rationem scandali; quia si intenderet ducere in peccatum veniale per actum mortalis peccati, peccaret mortaliter; sed hoc accideret scandalo. Alio modo materialiter, quando est circumstantia peccati, quia non intenditur proximi nocumentum; et tunc idem judicium est de scandalo et de actu quo aliquis scandalizat; qui quandoque est veniale, quandoque mortale peccatum; nisi forte esset veniale aut indifferens habens similitudinem mortalis peccati; tunc enim scandalum activum esset peccatum mortale, cum ex aliquibus circumstantiis concurrentibus existimari probabiliter posset quod infirmi aspicientes peccarent mortaliter.
But active scandal can be taken in two ways. In one way, formally: namely, when it is a specific sin, by the fact that someone intends to scandalize another; and in this way if he intends to lead his neighbor into mortal sin, he sins mortally, but if he intends to lead him into something venial, he sins venially, as far as the notion of scandal goes. For if he intended to lead someone into venial sin by an act of mortal sin, he would sin mortally, but this would be incidental to the scandal. In another way, materially: when it is a circumstance of the sin, because he did not intend to hurt his neighbor; and then the judgment is the same of the scandal and of the act by which the person gives scandal—it is sometimes venial, sometimes a mortal sin. Unless perhaps it were venial or indifferent but having the likeness of a mortal sin, for then the active scandal would be a mortal sin, since by some concurrent circumstances it could be probably guessed that the weak ones watching would sin mortally.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod dominus loquitur de scandalo activo, quod est peccatum mortale.
Reply Obj. 1: The Lord speaks of active scandal, which is a mortal sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad8Ad secundum dicendum, quod ille qui scandalizat, non aufert semper vitam spiritualem; quia quandoque factum ejus non est natum inducere in peccatum mortale, etsi aliquis etiam ex hoc per culpam suam in peccatum mortale ruat. Et praeterea qui aufert vitam corporalem, dat sufficientem causam naturalis mortis; sed qui scandalizat, non dat sufficientem causam mortis spiritualis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The one who gives scandal does not always take away spiritual life, for sometimes his deed is not in itself such as to lead anyone into mortal sin, even if someone happens to tumble into mortal sin from it by his own fault. And furthermore, whoever takes away bodily life gives sufficient cause of natural death, but someone who gives scandal does not give sufficient cause for spiritual death, as was said.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A2.ad9A. 3To whom scandal pertains
Quibus competat
To whom scandal pertains
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod scandalum passivum non sit tantum pusillorum. Christus enim pusillus non fuit, sed perfectissimus. Sed Christus passus fuit scandalum a Petro, cui dixit: scandalum mihi es; Matth. 16, 23. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that passive scandal is not only of ‘little ones.’ For Christ was not little, but most perfect. But Christ suffered scandal from Peter, as he said, you are a stumbling-block to me (Matt 16:23). Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg1Praeterea, nullus potest amare, nisi aliquis ametur. Ergo nullus potest scandalizare, nisi aliquis scandalizetur. Sed ille qui coram perfectis viris peccat, scandalizat non alios quam videntes. Ergo perfecti scandalizantur; et sic non solum pusilli.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one can love without someone being loved; nor can anyone give scandal unless someone is scandalized. But the one who sins in the presence of perfect men cannot scandalize anyone but those watching. Therefore, the perfect would be scandalized, and not only little ones.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, etiam perfecti interdum venialiter peccant. Sed quandoque veniale peccatum est scandalum. Ergo etiam perfecti scandalizantur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, even the perfect sometimes sin venially. But sometimes a venial sin is a scandal. Therefore, even the perfect are scandalized.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg3Sed contra est quod dominus, Matth. 18, ubi loquitur de scandalo, non facit mentionem nisi de scandalo pusillorum. Ergo ipsi soli scandalizantur.
On the contrary (1), the Lord, in Matthew 18 where he speaks of scandal, makes no mention of any scandal but the scandal of little ones. Therefore, they alone are scandalized.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, apostolus dicit de scandalizatis, quod conscientia eorum, cum sit infirma, polluitur, 1 Corinth. 8. Sed perfecti non habent conscientiam infirmam. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore (2), the Apostle says of those scandalized, that their conscience, since it is weak, is defiled (1 Cor 8:7). But the perfect do not have a weak conscience. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod etiam perfectis competat scandalum activum. Christus enim perfectissimus fuit. Sed ipse scandalizavit, quia positus est in ruinam multorum, ut dicitur Lucae 2, et Pharisaei audito verbo ejus scandalizati sunt, ut dicitur Matth. 15. Ergo scandalum activum competit perfectis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that active scandal also applies to the perfect. For Christ was the most perfect. But he himself gave scandal, for he was set for the ruin of many, as is said in Luke 2:34, and the Pharisees were scandalized when they heard his words, as it says in Matthew 15:12. Therefore, active scandal applies to the perfect.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg5Praeterea, Petrus postquam fuit Spiritu Sancto confirmatus, perfectus fuit. Sed ipse scandalizavit; quia facto suo cogebat gentes judaizare. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Peter was perfect after he was strengthened by the Holy Spirit.1 But he gave scandal, for by his own act he compelled the gentiles to become Jews.2 Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg6Sed contra, non enim ejusdem est provocare exemplis ad bonum et scandalizare. Sed primum est perfectorum, ut patet Matth. 5, 16: sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant opera vestra bona. Ergo non est eorum scandalizare.
On the contrary, to set an example of good and to give scandal do not pertain to the same person. But the perfect do the first, as is clear from Matthew 5:16: so let your light shine before men that they may see your good works. Therefore, they do not give scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.scQuaestiuncula 3
Questiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod soli perfecti possunt scandalizare. Quia contraria contrariis respondere debent. Sed scandalum passivum dividitur contra activum. Cum ergo solis pusillis conveniat scandalum passivum, solis perfectis convenire poterit activum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that only the perfect can give scandal. For contrary things must correspond to contraries. But passive scandal is divided against active. Since, therefore, passive scandal only applies to ‘little ones,’ active scandal can apply only to the perfect.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg7Praeterea, ille solum scandalizat qui exemplo suo provocat ad peccandum. Sed hoc est illorum tantum quorum vita in exemplum aliorum est posita, scilicet praelatorum, et religiosorum. Ergo ipsorum tantum est scandalum activum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, only the man who provokes another to sin by his example scandalizes. But this only occurs with those whose life is set forth as an example to others—namely, prelates and religious. Therefore, active scandal belongs to them alone.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.arg8Sed contra, Petrus ante passionem nondum erat in statu perfectionis; quia nondum erant caeli, idest apostoli, verbo Dei et spiritu oris ejus confirmati. Sed ipse, quantum in se fuit, scandalizavit; unde ei dicitur: scandalum mihi es; Matth. 16, 23. Ergo scandalum activum non est perfectorum tantum.
On the contrary, Peter before the Passion was not yet in the state of perfection; for the heavens (that is, the apostles) were not yet strengthened by the Word of God and the Spirit of his mouth.1 But he, as far as in him lay, gave scandal, for it is said to him: you are a stumbling-block for me (Matt 16:23). Therefore, active scandal does not belong only to the perfect.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Questiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod scandalum passivum patitur aliquis dupliciter. Uno modo ex propria electione; sicut cum quis videns aliquem peccantem, eligit sequi eum ad peccandum; et sic non est perfectorum scandalum passivum; quia ipsi sequuntur principaliter Christi exemplum, et praecepta Dei, et rationis bonum; unde nullius exemplum contra praedicta sequuntur. Alio modo praeter electionem; sicut cum ex facto alterius alicui suboritur aliquis concupiscentiae motus, vel etiam tristitiae, aut irae, aut alicujus hujusmodi; et sic scandalum passivum potest esse quorumlibet perfectorum secundum statum viae. Sed quia principale moris electio est, ut Philosophus dicit; communiter dicitur, quod scandalum passivum non est perfectorum.
I answer that, a person suffers passive scandal in two ways. In one way, by his own choice, as when a person sees another sin and chooses to follow him in sinning; and in this way passive scandal does not belong to the perfect, for they follow chiefly the example of Christ, and the precepts of God, and the good of reason. And so they follow no one’s example contrary to these things. In another way, without choice, as when, by the deed of another, some emotion of concupiscence arises in someone, or else of sadness, or anger, or something like that. And in this way passive scandal can affect anyone who is perfect according to his state of life. But since choice is the principal thing in a moral act, as the Philosopher says, it is commonly said that passive scandal does not happen among the perfect.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Christus dixit Petro: scandalum mihi es, non quia ex facto ejus scandalizatus sit; sed quia Petrus, quantum in se fuit, aliquo modo ei scandalum dedit.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ said to Peter: you are a stumbling-block to me, not because he had been scandalized by his deed, but because Peter, as far as in him lay, gave scandal to him in some way.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod grammatice loquendo, omnis activa convertitur in passivam; quia grammaticus non considerat substantiam actionis, sed modum significandi. Omne autem verbum activum significat actionem ut in alium transeuntem. Sed considerando substantiam actionis, aliquando actio egreditur ab agente, et non pertingit usque ad patiens, quod habet in sua potestate recipere effectum agentis et non recipere; vel propter aliquod impedimentum interveniens; et ideo, realiter loquendo, in omnibus actionibus quae terminantur ad aliquid extra agentem, activa non convertitur in passivam, sicut est percutere, occidere, scandalizare, et alia hujusmodi. Sed amare et cognoscere sunt actus interiores animae, quae non progrediuntur ad rem extra nisi secundum quod est aliqualiter in ipso agente; et ideo in talibus, etiam realiter loquendo, semper activa in passivam convertitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Speaking grammatically, every active corresponds to a passive, for the grammarian does not consider the substance of the action, but its mode of signifying. And every active verb signifies an action as crossing over into something else. But considering the substance of the action, sometimes the action goes out from the agent, and does not extend to a ‘patient’—because it has the ability to receive the effect of the agent or not to receive it, or because of some impediment interfering. Therefore, speaking with regard to reality, the active does not correspond to a passive in all actions that terminate in something outside the agent, such as are striking, killing, scandalizing, and such things. But to love and to know are interior acts of the soul, which do not go out to an outside reality except as it exists somehow within the agent himself; and thus in such things, even speaking with regard to reality, the active does always correspond to a passive.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis vir perfectus quandoque ex electione etiam aliquod veniale peccatum committat, sive ex proposito; non tamen eligit sequi aliquem in peccato etiam veniali, quia ista est valde levis causa peccandi; sed quandoque alia causa motus peccatum veniale eligit.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a perfect man sometimes may commit some venial sin even by choice, or deliberately; nevertheless, he does not choose to follow someone into even venial sin, for that is an extremely light reason for sinning. But sometimes, moved by another cause, he commits a venial sin.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod scandalum activum quandoque est veniale, quandoque mortale peccatum, ut ex dictis patet. Secundum ergo quod est mortale peccatum, nullo modo perfectis competit, sicut nec peccare mortaliter; sed secundum quod est veniale peccatum, convenit etiam quandoque perfectis, sicut et peccatum veniale, inquantum in eis aliquid infirmitatis remanet.
To the second question, it should be said that active scandal is sometimes a venial, sometimes a mortal sin, as is clear from what has been said. Therefore, according as it is a mortal sin, it does not apply to the perfect in any way, just as neither does sinning mortally. But according as it is a venial sin, it does sometimes affect even the perfect, just as venial sin does too, inasmuch as some weakness does remain in them.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quia aliqui ex factis aut dictis Christi sumpserunt occasionem ruinae, dicitur esse in ruinam et scandalum; non quia ipse dederit aliquam, vel modicam, occasionem ruinae; unde non legitur quod Christus aliquos scandalizaverit; sed quod aliqui ex factis vel verbis ejus scandalizati sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Because some people took the occasion of ruin from the deeds or sayings of Christ, he is said to be for their ruin and scandal, not because he gave any even slight occasion of ruin; and this is why we do not read that Christ scandalized others, but that some people were scandalized by his deeds and words.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod Petrus, secundum Augustinum, in rei veritate reprehensibilis fuit in facto illo, non quia perverse operatus sit, sed indiscrete; et ideo secundum hoc non est inconveniens dicere, quod venialiter peccaverit scandalizando. Sed quomodo Hieronymus excuset Petrum etiam a peccato veniali, supra, dist. 1, quaest. 1, art. 1, quaest. 3, in corp., dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: According to Augustine, in the truth of the matter Peter was to be blamed for that deed, not because he acted wickedly, but because he acted unwisely; and thus according to this view it is not unfitting to say that he sinned venially in scandalizing.1 But how Jerome excuses Peter even from venial sin was said above.2
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.ad5Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod etiam imperfecti possunt dare suo dicto vel facto alii occasionem ruinae, vel indirecte provocando exemplo, vel directe provocando ad malum persuadendo verbis, aut commovendo factis; et ideo non est dubium quod quilibet imperfectus potest scandalizare.
To the third question, it should be said that the imperfect can also give others an occasion of ruin by their words or deeds, either indirectly by setting an example, or directly by inciting to evil by persuasive words or disturbing deeds; and thus there is no doubt that someone imperfect can scandalize.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in viris perfectis est aliqua dispositio prohibens scandalum passivum ab ipsis; sed in viris imperfectis nihil est quod prohibeat scandalum activum; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: In perfect men there is some disposition preventing passive scandal in themselves, but in imperfect men there is nothing to prevent active scandal. And therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod scandalum activum non consistit in hoc tantum quod aliquis exemplo suo provocet alium ad peccandum, sed in hoc quod dat occasionem ruinae alteri quocumque modo. Constat autem quod quilibet imperfectus potest dare alteri occasionem ruinae vel persuadendo verbis, vel provocando ad impatientiam per injustas persecutiones; et ideo non est dubium quod imperfectus potest scandalizare; et tamen etiam falsum est quod dicitur, quod imperfectus non scandalizat per modum exempli: quia Deus unicuique mandavit de proximo suo, ut patet Eccl. 17; et ideo quilibet tenetur ad hoc quod aedificet proximum exemplo suo. Experimento etiam scitur, quod exemplo eorum qui non sunt in statu perfectionis, multi ad peccandum provocantur: quia non solum exempla majorum, sed etiam aequalium et minorum, nata sunt movere.
Reply Obj. 2: Active scandal does not consist only in provoking another to sin by example, but in giving an occasion of ruin to another in any way. But it is evident that any imperfect person can give the occasion of ruin to another either by persuasive words or by provoking him to impatience by unjust persecutions. And thus there is no doubt that an imperfect man can scandalize. But the claim that an imperfect man does not scandalize by the mode of example is also false: for God has committed to each man the care of his neighbor, as is clear from Sirach 17:12; and thus everyone is obliged to edify his neighbor by his example. Also, we know from experience that many are enticed to sin by the example of those who are not in the state of perfection: for not only the examples of the great, but even those of one’s equals and lessers are apt to move one.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A3.ad7A. 4What things should be omitted for the sake of scandal
Quae sunt dimittenda propter scandalum
What things should be omitted for the sake of scandal
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod veritas sit propter scandalum dimittenda. In parabola de zizania dicit Glossa Augustini: cum multitudo est in causa, vel princeps, detrahendum est severitati. Sed non nisi propter scandalum. Ergo veritas justitiae propter scandalum dimittenda est.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that truth should be set aside on account of scandal. In the parable of the weeds, the Gloss of Augustine says: when a multitude is at stake, or their leader, strictness must be lessened. But this is only because of scandal. Therefore, the truth of justice is to be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg1Praeterea, vitatio cujuslibet peccati pertinet ad veritatem vitae. Sed homo ad vitandum scandalum proximi debet peccatum veniale committere: quia plus debet cavere damnum aeternum proximi, quod patitur per peccatum mortale quo scandalizatus fuit, quam damnum temporale suum, quod patitur per peccatum veniale. Ergo veritas vitae dimittenda est propter scandalum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the avoidance of any sin whatsoever pertains to the truth of life. But a man can commit a venial sin to avoid scandalizing his neighbor, for he should rather watch out for the eternal damnation of his neighbor, which he will suffer for the mortal sin in which he was scandalized, than his own temporal loss, which he will suffer for his venial sin. Therefore, the truth of life is to be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg2Praeterea, aliquando subtrahitur praedicatio propter scandalum generale. Sed praedicatio pertinet ad veritatem doctrinae. Ergo et veritas doctrinae dimittenda est propter scandalum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, sometimes preaching is taken away because of general scandal. But preaching pertains to the truth of doctrine. Therefore, the truth of doctrine should also be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg3Sed contra est quod Gregorius dicit: si de veritate scandalum sumitur, utilius permittitur nasci scandalum quam veritas relinquatur. Ergo veritas non est propter scandalum dimittenda.
On the contrary (1), Gregory says: if scandal is taken about the truth, it is more useful to allow scandal to arise than to abandon truth.1 Therefore, truth should not be set aside on account of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.scPraeterea, homo non debet peccare ut alterius peccatum vitet. Sed ille qui dimittit veritatem, peccat. Ergo non debet propter scandalum alterius aliquis veritatem dimittere.
Furthermore (2), a man should not sin in order to avert the sin of his neighbor. But the man who foregoes truth sins. Therefore, someone should not forego truth because of the scandal to another.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod consilia sint propter scandalum dimittenda. Quia regula est Hieronymi, quod omne quod potest fieri vel non fieri salva triplici veritate, dimittendum est propter scandalum. Sed consilia sunt hujusmodi. Ergo sunt dimittenda propter scandalum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the counsels1 should be set aside because of scandal.2 For the rule of Jerome is that everything that can be held or not held, save the Threefold Truth, is to be set aside because of scandal.3 But the counsels are this kind of thing. Therefore, they are to be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg5Praeterea, votum religionis quoddam consilium est. Sed homo debet dimittere religionis ingressum propter scandalum parentum, ne honor eis debitus subtrahatur: quia praeceptum est: honora parentes, Exod. 20. Ergo consilia sunt propter scandalum dimittenda.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the vow of religious life is a certain counsel. But a man can forego his entrance into religious life because of the scandal to his parents, lest due honor be taken away from them: for the precept is honor your parents (Ex 20:12). Therefore, counsels should be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg6Praeterea, opera misericordiae quandoque dimittenda sunt propter scandalum, ne credantur fieri intentione vanae laudis. Sed opera misericordiae sunt in consilio vel in praecepto: nec sunt dimittenda secundum quod sunt in praecepto, quia jam pertinent ad veritatem vitae. Ergo sunt dimittenda propter scandalum, inquantum sunt in consilio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the works of mercy are sometimes set aside because of scandal, lest others believe that they are done for the sake of vain praise. But the works of mercy are both under counsel and under precept: nor are they to be set aside according as they are in the precept, for there they pertain to the truth of life. Therefore, they are to be set aside because of scandal according as they are in counsel.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg7Sed contra, scandalum est dictum vel factum minus rectum. Sed consilium non est de rebus minus rectis, sed de majoribus bonis. Ergo non est dimittenda propter scandalum observatio consiliorum.
On the contrary (4), scandal is doing or saying something not quite right. But a counsel does not have to do with not quite right things, but with greater goods. Therefore, the observation of the counsels is not to be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.scPraeterea, Hieronymus dicit ad Eliodorum: licet parvulus in collo pendeat nepos, licet sparso crine et scissis vestibus ubera sua ostendat mater, licet in limine pater jaceat, percalcato perge patre, siccis oculis ad vexillum crucis evola. Solum genus pietatis est in hac re esse crudelem. Loquitur autem de assumptione religionis. Ergo consilia non sunt dimittenda nec etiam propter scandala propinquorum, et ita multo minus propter scandala aliorum.
Furthermore (5), Jerome says to Heliodorus: let your little grandson hang on your neck, let your mother show her breast with hair disheveled and garments rent, let your father lie across the threshold: step over him and go ahead, rush forth with dry eyes to the banner of the cross. To be cruel is the only kind of piety there is in this matter.1 But he is speaking about taking up religious life. Therefore, the counsels are not to be set aside even because of scandal to one’s relatives, and so much less because of scandal to others.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg8Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod res temporales sint dimittendae propter scandalum. Apostolo enim debebantur temporalia, qui spiritualia seminabat. Sed apostolus non usus est hac potestate, ne offendiculum daret Evangelio Christi, ut patet 1 Corinth. 9. Ergo et nos pro scandalo vitando temporalia debemus abjicere.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that temporal things are to be set aside because of scandal.1 For temporal things were owed to the Apostle, who was sowing spiritual things. But the Apostle did not make use of this power, lest he might give a cause of offense to the Gospel of Christ, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 9. Therefore, we also should reject temporal things for the sake of avoiding scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg9Praeterea, aliquis tenetur dare rem suam existenti ultima in necessitate ad mortem temporalem evitandam. Sed magis debemus obviare morti spirituali proximi quam corporali. Ergo potius debemus rem temporalem dimittere quam dimittamus eum in mortem spiritualem cadere per scandalum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, someone is bound to give his own property to someone in dire need in order to avert his temporal death. But we should do more to avert the spiritual death of our neighbor than his bodily death. Therefore, we should rather abandon temporal goods than abandon him to fall into spiritual death by scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg10Praeterea, inter omnia temporalia cibus maxime necessarius est corpori. Sed cibus dimittendus est propter scandalum; dicitur enim 1 Corinth. 13, 13: si esca scandalizat fratrem meum, non manducabo carnes in aeternum. Ergo multo fortius alia temporalia sunt propter scandalum dimittenda.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, among all temporal goods food is the most necessary thing for the body. But food is to be set aside because of scandal, for it says in 1 Corinthians 13:13: if food scandalizes my brother, I will never eat meat.1 Therefore, much more firmly are other temporal things to be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg11Praeterea, 1 Corinth. 6, 7, dicit apostolus: jam delictum est in vobis quod judicia habetis inter vos. Quare non magis injuriam accipitis? Hoc autem non dicit nisi propter scandalum quod inde sequebatur. Ergo propter scandalum homo debet dimittere temporalia, ne ea in judicio repetat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 6:7: already there is a fault among you that you have lawsuits one with another. Why do you not rather accept injury? But he only says this because of the scandal that was resulting from it. Therefore, because of scandal man should forego temporal things, and should not claim them in a lawsuit.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg12Praeterea, decimae computantur inter spiritualia temporalibus annexa. Sed Ecclesia non exigit decimas, ut scandalum vitet. Ergo multo fortius alia temporalia sunt propter scandalum dimittenda.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the tithes attached to temporal things are counted among spiritual things. But in order to avoid a scandal, the Church does not require tithes. Therefore, much more should other temporal things be set aside because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg13Praeterea, in ordine caritatis debemus bonum spirituale proximi bono nostro temporali praeponere, sicut etiam animam ejus corpori nostro. Ergo potius debemus dimittere bona nostra temporalia quam proximi in spiritualibus detrimenta patiantur per scandalum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, in the order of charity we should set the spiritual good of our neighbor ahead of our own temporal good, just as we should prefer his soul to our own body. Therefore, we should forego our temporal goods rather than let our neighbors suffer loss in spiritual things by scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg14Praeterea, homo potest dimittere temporalia vel non dimittere salva triplici veritate. Ergo, secundum Hieronymum, debent propter scandalum temporalia dimitti.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, a man can forego temporal things or not, excepting the three kinds of truth. Therefore, according to Jerome, temporal things should be abandoned because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg15Sed contra, beatus Thomas Cantuariensis repetivit res Ecclesiae cum scandalo regis. Ergo et nobis licet repetere bona temporalia cum scandalo aliorum.
On the contrary (1), blessed Thomas of Canterbury demanded back the Church’s goods to the scandal of the king.1 Therefore, it is also permitted to us to seek our temporal goods amid the scandal of others.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.scPraeterea, nullus ex peccato suo debet reportare commodum. Hoc autem esset, si ei qui scandalizatur, res alienae quas detinet, dimitterentur. Ergo non sunt dimittendae res temporales possidenti injuste propter scandalum ejus vitandum.
Furthermore (2), no one should reap advantage from his own sin. But this would happen if the one who had fallen into scandal were allowed to keep someone else’s belongings. Therefore, temporal things are not to be abandoned to someone possessing them unjustly for the sake of averting his scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg16Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod scandalum activum nunquam est sine peccato facientis, ut ex dictis patet. Nulla autem de causa debet aliquis inclinari ad peccandum; unde potius debet omnia praetermittere quam scandalum activum faciat, neque unquam propter scandalum activum vitandum potest dimitti veritas: quia quicumque veritatem sequitur, non scandalizat active, cum scandalum activum sit factum vel dictum minus rectum; unde cum quaeritur utrum veritas sit dimittenda propter scandalum, non intelligitur quaestio de scandalo activo, sed de passivo, quod interdum est sine peccato facientis illud unde scandali occasio sumitur; quamvis nunquam sit sine peccato ejus qui scandalizatur, ut ex dictis patet.
I answer that, active scandal never happens without sin on the part of the one doing it, as is clear from what has been said. But for no reason should someone be given an inclination to sin; thus he should forego all things rather than commit active scandal. Nor can truth ever be set aside for the sake of avoiding active scandal: for whoever follows the truth does not actively scandalize, since active scandal is doing or saying something not quite right. Therefore, when it is asked whether truth should be set aside for the sake of scandal, the question is not to be understood as concerning active scandal, but passive, which sometimes happens without sin on the part of the one who does the deed from which the occasion of scandal is taken, even though it never happens without sin on the part of him who is scandalized, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.coEt ideo cum quaeritur quid sit dimittendum propter scandalum passivum, nihil aliud est quaerere quam quid homo debeat dimittere ne alius peccet. Cum autem homo ex ordine caritatis se plus quam proximum in spiritualibus bonis diligere teneatur, nullo modo aliquis peccare debet ut peccatum alterius vitet. Quicumque autem veritatem relinquit, peccat. Veritas autem de qua loquimur, consistit in hoc quod homo in dictis et factis suis rectitudini divinae, sive divinae legis regulae, se conformet: cui quidem homo conformari debet et in his quae ad cognitionem pertinent, et hoc pertinet ad veritatem doctrinae; et in his quae ad actionem spectant; sive ea debeat aliquis per se ipsum agere, quod pertinet ad veritatem vitae, sive ea debeat ab aliis observanda promulgare, quod pertinet ad veritatem justitiae, quae consistit in rectitudine judicii. Non tamen quicumque praetermittit aliquid in quo se divinae legi conformare potest, dicitur veritatem dimittere, quia illo remoto veritas adhuc remanere potest; sed tunc dicitur aliquis veritatem dimittere, quando dimittit vel facit aliquid quo omisso et facto veritas non manet; quod sine peccato esse non potest; et ideo nullo modo veritas propter scandalum passivum alterius dimittenda est.
And so when we ask what should be set aside because of passive scandal, nothing else is to be sought than what a man should set aside lest someone else should sin. But since by the order of charity man is bound to love himself more than his neighbor in spiritual goods, in no way should someone sin so as to avert the sin of another. But anyone who abandons truth sins. However, the truth of which we are speaking consists in the fact that man conforms himself in his sayings and deeds to the rectitude of the divine rule or law, to which indeed man should be conformed both in those things that pertain to knowledge, and this pertains to the truth of doctrine; and in those things that regard action, whether someone should do them for their own sake, which pertains to the truth of life, or whether he should promulgate to others the things to be observed, which belongs to the truth of justice that consists in rectitude of judgment. But not everyone who sets aside something in which he can conform himself to the divine law is said to set aside the truth, for the truth can still remain after that is removed; but someone is said to set aside the truth when he foregoes or does something such that, once it has been omitted or done, truth does not remain, and this cannot be done without sin. And thus in no way is truth to be set aside because of another’s passive scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod justitiae actus est reddere unicuique quod suum est. Dupliciter autem redditur unicuique quod suum est. Uno modo quando datur ei illud quod sibi directe utile est, ut pecunia, vel aliquid hujusmodi, quod sibi sine peccato denegari non potest; unde quantumcumque scandalum debeat sequi, judex debet facere quod jus suum isti reddatur. Alio modo quando opus justitiae, quod ad petitionem alicujus redditur, non directe cedit in bonum petentis, sed magis in bonum reipublicae; sicut patet in illatione poenarum, quibus pax in republica conservatur malefactoribus repressis; unde si judex qui curam reipublicae gerit, videt ex inflictione poenae majus incommodum reipublicae provenire, potest poenam vel praetermittere vel mitigare. Nec alicui in hoc facit injuriam; quia ipse personam reipublicae gerit; et hoc etiam facere debet, quia ex officio tenetur utilitati publicae providere. Hoc autem contingit praecipue quando princeps vel aliqua multitudo est in causa, aut aliquis de cujus poena timetur ne schisma sequatur; et ideo dicit Augustinus quod cum multitudine peccantium agendum est magis monendo quam minando; sed severitas exercenda est in peccato paucorum. Sed hoc intelligendum est, quando ex dissimulatione peccati principis, vel etiam multitudinis, majus periculum non timetur quam ex poena. Unde si ex impunitate principis vel multitudinis, fides et doctrinae veritas et boni mores corrumpantur, non parcendum est principi nec multitudini; quod praecipue contingit quando peccantes suum peccatum auctoritate aut potestate defendere moliuntur. Unde Isidorus dicit: hi qui neque a vitio corruptionis emendantur, atque hoc ipsum delictum quod committunt, vindicare quadam superstitiosa auctoritate nituntur, nec gradum honoris nec gratiam recipiant communionis.
Reply Obj. 1: The act of justice is to render to each one what is his. But rendering to each one what is his happens in two ways. In one way when what is given to him is directly useful to him, like money or something like that, which cannot be denied to someone without sin; for which reason, no matter how much scandal should follow, the judge must act so that his right is rendered to him. In another way when the work of justice, which is rendered at the asking of another, does not result directly in the good of the one asking, but rather in the good of the state, as is clear in the imposition of fines, by which peace in the state is preserved through the repression of malefactors. For this reason if the judge who bears the care of the state sees that greater detriment to the state will come forth from the infliction of a penalty, he can either forego the penalty or mitigate it. Nor does he do injury to anyone by this; for he bears the person of the state, and he also must do this because he is bound by his office to provide for the public welfare. But this happens especially when a leader or some multitude is involved in the case, or someone from whose punishment it is feared a schism will follow, and then Augustine says that with a multitude of sinners, warning is better than threatening;1 but severity should be exercised in the sin of the few. But this is to be understood as applying when a greater danger is not feared in the dissembling of the sin of the leader or even of the multitude than would occur from their punishment. For this reason, if by the impunity of the leader or of the multitude, faith and the truth of doctrine and good morals are corrupted, neither the leader nor the multitude should be spared; for it happens particularly when the ones sinning strive to defend their sin by their authority or power. Therefore Isidore says, those who are not reformed from their vice of corruption, and even attempt to vindicate that very crime that they commit by a certain unreasoning authority, may receive neither the degree of honor nor the grace of communion.2
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod homo aliquod peccatum veniale committere, ne alius peccet mortaliter, non tenetur, nec bene facit committendo; quia ad vitandum peccatum non inclinamur principaliter ex damno proprio, quia hoc esset desistere a peccato timore poenae; sed inclinamur ne Deum offendamus, cujus offensa est etiam veniale peccatum, quamvis non ita magna sicut mortale. Nullus autem debet Deum offendere parum, ne alius offendat multum; quia homo debet in infinitum plus diligere Deum quam proximum; et ideo nullus debet facere peccatum veniale ad vitandum scandalum, dummodo actus suus ex tali causa factus peccatum veniale remaneat. Est enim oppositio in adjecto, si dicatur quod aliquis debet peccare, aut bene facit peccando. Contingit tamen aliquem actum ex tali causa factum non esse peccatum veniale, quod alias veniale esset, sicut dicere verbum otiosum; jam enim non esset otiosum, cum non careret causa piae utilitatis.
Reply Obj. 2: The man who commits some venial sin so that another does not sin mortally, is not obliged to, nor does he do well by committing it. For we are not inclined to avoid sin chiefly to avoid harm to ourselves, for this would be to stop sinning from fear of punishment; but we are inclined to avoid sin lest we should offend God, who is offended even by venial sin, although not as greatly as by mortal sin. But no one should offend God a little so that another will not offend him a lot, for man should love God infinitely more than his neighbor; and thus no one should commit a venial sin to avoid scandal, so long as the act done for this reason remains a venial sin. For there is a contradiction in what is suggested, if it is said that someone ought to sin or does well by sinning. Yet an an act done for such a reason can turn out not to be a venial sin, which otherwise would be venial, such as saying an idle word; for now it would not be idle, since it would not lack a reason of pious usefulness.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in doctrina est considerare duo; scilicet actum docentis, et rem quae docetur. Actus autem docentis pertinet ad veritatem vitae, sicut et alius actus misericordiae; quia doctrina est eleemosyna spiritualis, ut supra, dist. 15, qu. 2, art. 3, quaestiunc. 2, in corp., dictum est; unde de ea est idem judicium et de aliis actibus misericordiae, de quibus post dicetur, quod aliquando propter scandalum differri possunt. Sed res ipsa quae docetur, est quae pertinet ad veritatem doctrinae; nec veritas doctrinae praetermittitur quando aliqua res vera tacetur, sed quando veritati illius rei praejudicium generatur sive ex contraria doctrina, sive ex taciturnitate aliquorum; et sic propter nullum scandalum est veritas doctrinae relinquenda.
Reply Obj. 3: In doctrine there are two things to consider: namely, the act of the one teaching, and the thing that is taught. Now, the act of the one teaching pertains to the truth of life, just as also any other act of mercy; for doctrine is spiritual alms, as was said above.1 Therefore, the judgment is the same about it as about the other acts of mercy, of which we will speak later, that sometimes because of scandal they can be deferred. But the thing itself that is taught is what pertains to the truth of doctrine. Nor is the truth of doctrine foregone when some true thing goes unsaid, but when damage is produced to the truth of that thing, either by a contrary teaching or by other people keeping silent; and in such a case the truth of doctrine should never be abandaoned for the sake of avoiding scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod omnia opera perfectionis quae non sunt in praecepto, consilia dicuntur; unde praetermitti possunt salva triplici veritate; sed aliquando cadunt sub praecepto, vel ex voto vel ex aliqua alia circumstantia; et tunc praetermitti non possunt sine praejudicio veritatis vitae; et sic de eis nunc non loquimur, sed solum quando manet in potestate nostra facere ea vel non facere. Sic ergo loquendo, distinguendum est in scandalo passivo; quia quandoque oritur ex malitia odientium veritatem, qui turbantur et alios turbant propter opera lucis, quasi filii tenebrarum; et hoc est scandalum Pharisaeorum, ut Bernardus dicit: et propter hoc scandalum passivum nullo modo consilia sunt dimittenda; quia sic iniquis daretur locus impediendi opera perfectionis cum vellent. Unde dominus dixit de Pharisaeis, qui ex malitia scandalizabantur ex factis et dictis ejus Matth. 15, 14: sinite illos; caeci sunt et duces caecorum.
To the second question, it should be said that all works of perfection which are not commanded by a precept are called counsels; therefore they can be passed over as long as the three kinds of truth are preserved. But sometimes they fall under a precept, either because of a vow or by some other circumstance; and then they cannot be set aside without damage to the truth of life. And this is not the case we are considering now, but only when it remains in our power to do them or not. Therefore, speaking in this way, we must distinguish between kinds of passive scandal. For sometimes it arises from the malice of people who hate the truth, who are troubled and trouble others because of the works of light, like sons of darkness. And this is the scandal of the Pharisees, as Bernard says;1 and in no way are the counsels to be set aside because of this passive scandal, for then the wicked would be given a chance to impede the works of perfection whenever they wanted. For this reason in Matthew 15:14 the Lord said of the Pharisees, who out of malice were being scandalized by his deeds and sayings, leave them alone; they are blind and leaders of the blind.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Quandoque autem oritur ex ignorantia vel infirmitate; et hoc dicitur, secundum Bernardum, scandalum pusillorum, qui non cognoscunt veritatem, et propter hoc de operibus veritatis turbantur; et hoc scandalum cavit dominus Matth. 17, 26, ubi dixit Petro: ut autem non scandalizemus eos, vade ad mare, etc. et cavere docuit Matth. 18; unde propter tale scandalum passivum consilia sunt ad tempus intermittenda vel occulte agenda, non autem omnino dimittenda; quia homo plus sibi quam proximis in spiritualibus providere debet; et ignorantia si diu duret, in malitiam per obstinationem commutatur. Tamen attendenda est quantitas scandali, et boni quod contingit ex consilio servato; et secundum hoc aliquando consilia sunt praetermittenda propter scandalum pusillorum, vel scandalum contemnendum propter consilia.
But sometimes it arises out of ignorance or weakness, and according to Bernard this is called the scandal of the little ones who do not know the truth, and because of this they are disturbed by the works of truth; and the Lord cautions about this scandal in Matthew 17:26, where he says to Peter: but that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, etc., and he taught them to take precautions in Matthew 18. For this reason, because of this kind of passive scandal, counsels are to be suspended for a time or done in secret, but not to be set aside entirely; for a man should provide for himself more than for his neighbor in spiritual matters; and ignorance, if it lasts a long time, changes into malice through obstinacy. Still, the amount of scandal should be taken into account, and the amount of good that occurs by keeping the counsel; and according to this at some times the counsels are to be passed over because of the scandal of little ones, while at other times one should be heedless of scandal for the sake of the counsels.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ad veritatem vitae pertinent non solum illa quae sunt de necessitate salutis, sed etiam ea quae sunt de perfectione salutis; unde quamvis omissis consiliis salvetur aliquo modo veritas vitae, non tamen perfectio veritatis vitae; unde verbum Hieronymi magis referendum est ad indifferentia ex genere suo quam ad consilia.
Reply Obj. 1: The truth of life includes not only those things that are of necessity for salvation, but also those that are of the perfection of salvation; thus, although in some way the truth of life can be saved even when the counsels are omitted, nevertheless the perfection of the truth of life cannot; and this is why the words of Jerome are to be referred to things indifferent by their genus rather than to counsels.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod in eo qui religionem vult intrare, distinguendum est. Quia aut sibi timet de periculo salutis imminente, si in saeculo remaneat; et tunc debet omnibus modis obviare periculo vitae, scandalo non obstante. Si autem non immineat, et voto non obligatur, debet pro vitando justo scandalo parentum, quibus subvenire tenetur, ad tempus suspendere propositum perfectionis, ut praeceptum impleat pro suo tempore de honorandis parentibus, et postmodum consilium tempore magis idoneo. Si autem scandalum propinquorum vel aliorum sit irrationabile, jam accedit ad scandalum Pharisaeorum; unde tunc propter scandalum non debet praetermittere bonum propositum. Sed si voto obligatus sit, jam de consilio factum est praeceptum; et ideo nullo modo propter scandalum dimittere debet; quia hoc esset praejudicium veritatis vitae.
Reply Obj. 2: In someone who wishes to enter religious life, something must be distinguished. For either he fears an imminent threat to his own salvation if he remains in the world, and then he should counteract the danger to his life by every means, regardless of scandal. But if, on the other hand, no danger was imminent, and he is not obliged by a vow, he should—in order to avoid the just scandal of his parents, whom he is bound to take care of—suspend his plan of perfection for a time, so that he might fulfill the precept of honoring his parents at its own time, and afterwards fulfill the counsel at a more suitable time. But if the scandal of relatives or of others is unreasonable, then it verges toward the scandal of the Pharisees; and then he should not put off his good intention because of scandal. But if he were obligated by a vow, then the doing of the counsel is commanded; and therefore in no way should it be set aside because of scandal, for this would be to do injury to the truth of life.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad5Ad tertium dicendum, quod opera misericordiae, sicut et consilia, sunt ad tempus suspendenda propter scandalum pusillorum, nisi in illo casu in quo cadunt sub praecepto, sive sint eleemosynae spirituales, sive corporales; quia tunc non possunt omitti salva veritate vitae.
Reply Obj. 3: The works of mercy, be they spiritual alms or corporal works of mercy, like the counsels too, should be suspended for a time because of the scandal of little ones, except in that case where they fall under a precept, for then one cannot omit them while preserving the truth of life.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad6Ad quartum dicendum, quod illa definitio datur de scandalo activo; quo remoto, etiam propter passivum interdum est opus bonum dimittendum, vel etiam suspendendum.
Reply Obj. 4: That definition is given about active scandal; but leaving that aside, even for the sake of passive scandal now and then a good work is to be set aside, or even suspended.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad7Ad quintum dicendum, quod Hieronymus loquitur de scandalo propinquorum irrationabili.
Reply Obj. 5: Jerome is speaking of the unreasonable scandal of relatives.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad8Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod abjicere temporalia vel dimittere contingit dupliciter. Uno modo cum quis dat quod penes se habet; alio modo cum non repetit quae sibi debentur; et de istis duobus fere est idem judicium. Sciendum ergo est, quod aliquando aliquis non dans rem suam alteri scandalizat active, vel quia dare tenetur, vel quia malo modo denegat; et sic nulli licet retinere quae possidet cum scandalo activo.
To the third question, it should be said that to cast off temporal things or to set them aside happens in two ways. In one way when someone gives what he has in his own possession; in another way when he does not seek the things that are owed to him; and of these two things the judgment is pretty much the same. For one must know that sometimes someone who does not give his own belongings to another scandalizes actively, either because he is bound to give them, or because he refuses in a wicked manner; and in this situation no one is allowed to keep what he possesses amid active scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Aliquando vero sequitur scandalum passivum ex hoc quod aliquis rem temporalem non donat; et in hoc distinguendum est. Quia quandoque non potest dare sine peccato: vel quia scit illum cui dat, usurum re data in malos usus; vel quia non potest dare rem temporalem uni sine praejudicio alterius; sicut si illi qui gerunt alicujus communitatis curam, dent aliqua ex quorum subtractione fiat pejor conditio illius communitatis; et tunc non debet dare temporalem rem propter scandalum vitandum, quia hoc esset facere contra veritatem justitiae aut vitae.
But sometimes passive scandal follows from the fact that someone does not give his temporal belongings; and in this situation a distinction must be made. For sometimes he cannot give without sin, either because he knows that the one to whom he gives would put the things to evil use; or because he cannot give temporal things to one person without prejudice to another, like if those who have care of a community give away something whose removal makes the condition of that community worse. And in that case one should not give temporal belongings, in order to avoid scandal, for this would be to act against the truth of justice or the truth of life.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Quandoque autem potest dare sine peccato; et tunc in scandalo passivo distinguendum est. Quia quandoque procedit ex malitia; et tunc non tenetur homo rem suam dare malitiose petenti; alias non remaneret locus utendi re sua, et sic periret bonum commune; potest tamen dare quasi ex consilio, non quasi ex praecepto; nisi forte crederetur quod ex datione ille efficeretur deterior; puta, si ex hoc provocaretur ad alias malitiose petendum, et inquietandum per hujusmodi petitiones alios; tunc enim peccaret dando. Quandoque autem scandalum passivum procedit ex ignorantia; et tunc potest dare quasi ex consilio, sed non tenetur quasi ex praecepto; quia potest petentem repellere instruendo eum; et hoc quandoque magis prodesset, quando scilicet esset talis ignorantia quae vergeret in praejudicium veritatis doctrinae, quam si daretur res temporalis; quia per hoc ille in suo errore foveretur, sicut patet de haereticis illis qui dicunt, quod quilibet debet bona sua pauperibus dare petentibus, etiam extra casum necessitatis extremae. Similiter etiam de repetitione suorum dicendum est; quia nullus debet scandalum activum committere rem temporalem repetendo, neque petendo quae non ei debentur, neque inordinate petendo in judicio, aut extra judicium.
But sometimes one can give without sin; and then we have to distinguish between kinds of passive scandal. For sometimes it proceeds from malice, and then a man is not bound to give his own belongings to someone maliciously asking; otherwise a man would have no chance to use his own things, and then the common good would perish. Nevertheless, he can give them as though by a counsel, not by a precept, unless perhaps it were believed that by giving he made himself worse; for example, if he were incited by this to seek other things wickedly, and to harrass others by these kinds of requests; for then he would sin by giving. But sometimes passive scandal proceeds from ignorance; and then he can give as if by the counsel, but he is not bound to as though by a precept; for he can drive away the one asking by instructing him, and sometimes this benefits him more, for example when such ignorance verges on injuring the truth of doctrine, than if temporal things were given to him. For by this the man would be encouraged in his error, as is clear from those heretics who say that everyone should give his own goods to the poor who ask, even outside the case of extreme necessity. Something similar should also be said about pursuing one’s own things, for no one should commit active scandal by demanding back his own temporal goods, nor by seeking things that are not owed him, nor by pursuing them inordinately in a lawsuit, or outside of court.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Sed de justa repetitione rerum temporalium propter scandalum passivum vitandum dimittenda, est distinguendum. Quia quandoque licite non potest dimittere quin repetat sine praejudicio alterius, ut cum quis gerit curam rei alienae, sive communitatis, sive alicujus privatae personae; et tunc peccaret desistendo a petitione, nisi de consensu illius cujus curam gerere debet, aut nisi timeret majus periculum imminere quam sit damnum illius rei. Quandoque autem potest dimittere repetitionem sine praejudicio alieno; et tunc si scandalum passivum procedat ex malitia, non tenetur propter scandalum tale dimittere suae rei repetitionem; alias daretur materia rapiendi, et tolleretur justitiae bonum. Potest tamen licite dimittere repetitionem ad vitandum tale scandalum, nisi ex tali dimissione credatur detinens rem injuste, fieri deterior, aut de tali peccato non corrigi alio modo. Unde Gregorius dicit in Lib. 31 Moral., cap. 8: quidam dum res temporales rapiunt solummodo, sunt tolerandi; quidam vero servata caritate sunt prohibendi, non tamen sola cura ne nostra subtrahant, sed ne rapientes non sua, semetipsos perdant. Si autem scandalum passivum procedat ex infirmitate vel ignorantia, debet differre suae rei repetitionem, vel eum inducere quod non scandalizetur. Quod si adhuc scandalizatur, jam per obstinationem malitiosus efficitur; et ideo simile est judicium de tali scandalo, et de illo quod ex malitia oritur.
But as to relinquishing a just claim for temporal goods, a distinction must be made. For sometimes one cannot licitly relinquish a claim without injury to another, as when someone has care of another’s goods, whether of the community, or of some private person; and then he would sin by dropping his suit, unless by the consent of whomever he is responsible to, or unless he feared a greater danger than the loss of that person’s goods. But sometimes he can forego his suit without injury to another, and in that case if passive scandal were to proceed from malice, he is not bound to abandon his claim on his own things for the sake of such scandal; otherwise an opportunity would be given to banditry, and it would destroy the good of justice. But he can licitly forego his suit to avoid such scandal, unless by giving it up the one keeping his things unjustly is believed to become worse, or in another way to go uncorrected for such a sin. Therefore, Gregory says in Book 31 of the Morals, chapter 8: those who carry off only temporal goods are to be tolerated, but they are to be prevented while preserving charity, though not only from concern that they take away our things, but lest while plundering what is not theirs, they should lose their very selves.1 But if passive scandal proceeds from weakness or ignorance, one should defer his claim on his own goods, or induce the other not to be scandalized. Because if he is still scandalized, now he becomes malicious through obstinacy; and therefore the judgment is the same of this kind of scandal as of that which arises from malice.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Quidam tamen dicunt, quod imperfectis licet in judicio repetere sua cum scandalo, non autem perfectis. Sed hoc nihil est; quia si loquantur de perfectis quantum ad statum perfectionis, idem est judicium de eis et de aliis, nisi quatenus ex voto obligantur ad non habendum proprium; unde monachus in judicio eodem jure potest petere res temporales nomine capituli, sicut saecularis nomine sui. Si autem loquantur de perfectis secundum statum caritatis, sic ipsa perfectio caritatis inducit eos ad servandum consilia, non quod ea facere teneantur; nec peccarent, si non facerent; sed in hoc perfectioni eorum aliquod praejudicium fieret; et sic intelligitur Glossa illa 1 Corinth. 6, super illud: quare non magis fraudem patimini? Perfectis licet repetere sua simpliciter, scilicet sine causa, sine lite, sine judicio, sed non convenit eis movere causam ante judicem.
Nevertheless, certain people say that it is permitted to the imperfect to claim their own things in spite of scandal, but not to the perfect. But this is nothing; for if they speak of the perfect as being those in the state of perfection, then the same judgment is made of them as of others, except to the extent that they are obliged by a vow to have no personal property. And thus a monk can claim in court temporal things in the name of his chapter by the same right as a secular person in his own name. But if they are speaking of the perfect according to the state of charity, then that very perfection of charity will lead them to keep the counsels, not because they are bound to do it, nor would they sin if they did not do it, but because some damage might be done to their perfection, and this is how that Gloss on 1 Corinthians 6:7, why do you not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? should be understood: it is permitted to the perfect to claim their own things simply, that is, without a lawsuit, without quarreling, without a trial, but it does not befit them to argue their suit before a judge.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Non enim potest hoc intelligi de perfectis quod ad statum, sicut sunt religiosi, quia tales non habent proprium; unde nihil esset dictum, quod sua possent repetere simpliciter. Illa autem quae habent in communi, sunt capituli vel pauperum; unde possent ea repetere in judicio, quia tunc gerunt curam rei alienae. Quod ergo dicitur in Glossa, intelligendum est secundum gradum caritatis; licet enim in judicio repetendo sua non peccent, tamen perfectioni eorum derogatur; unde Glossa non dicit quod talibus non liceat, sed quod eis non conveniat.
For this cannot be understood of the perfect according to state, like religious, since such as these do not have private property; so it would be meaningless to say that they could claim their own things simply. But those things that are held in common belong either to the chapter or to the poor; and so they could claim them in the lawcourts, for in that case they are responsible for someone else’s belongings. Therefore what is said in the Gloss is to be understood according to the levels of charity; for although they may not sin by seeking their own things in the lawcourt, nevertheless, it detracts from their perfection; thus the Gloss does not say that it is not permitted to such as these, but that it does not befit them.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Sciendum tamen, quod perfectis etiam illo modo licet repetere sua et contendere in judicio, etiam sine detrimento suae perfectionis, in quinque casibus. Primus est, quando oritur quaestio de re spirituali; unde Act. 15, cum orta esset quaestio de observatione legalium, Paulus detulit ad judicium apostolorum, Galat. 2, propter quosdam falsos fratres, etc. Secundus, quando oritur quaestio de eo quod potest vergere in detrimentum rei spiritualis; unde Act. 25, Paulus appellavit Caesarem pro liberatione sua, quia per ejus mortem impediebatur fructus praedicationis; ipse tamen, quantum in se erat, cupiebat dissolvi, et esse cum Christo; Philip. 1. Tertius, quando est contentio de eo quod vergit in temporale damnum alterius, et maxime pauperum. Eccli. 34, 24: qui offert sacrificium ex substantia pauperum, quasi qui victimat filium in conspectu patris sui. Quartus, quando est contentio de eo quod vergit in spirituale damnum illius qui rem spiritualem detinet injuste, de quo supra posita est auctoritas Gregorii super illud Job 39, 16: frustra laboravit nullo timore cogente. Quintus, quando vergit in corruptionem multorum per exemplum rapiendi, Eccle. 8, 11: quia non cito profertur sententia contra malos, absque timore ullo filii hominum perpetrant mala.
It should be known, though, that in five instances it is also permitted to the perfect to claim their own things and to contend in court, even without detriment to their perfection. The first is when a question arises about a spiritual matter; this is why in Acts 15, when the question had arisen of the observation of legal matters, Paul deferred to the judgment of the Apostles, because of certain false brethren (cf. Galatians 2). Second, when a question arises concerning something that can tend to the detriment of a spiritual good; and thus in Acts 25:11, Paul called upon Caesar for his liberation, since by his death the fruit of his preaching would be impeded; but he, for his part, desired to be dissolved and be with Christ (Philippians 1:23). Third, when it is a contention concerning something that affects the temporal loss of another, most especially the poor (Sirach 34:24): he that offers sacrifice out of the goods of the poor, is as one that sacrifices the son in the presence of his father. Fourth, when the contention concerns what affects the spiritual loss of someone who unjustly seizes spiritual goods, concerning which the authority of Gregory is cited above, speaking on Job 39:16: she has labored in vain, no fear constraining her. Fifth, when it tends to the corruption of many by the example of banditry, Ecclesiastes 8:11: for because sentence is not speedily pronounced against the evil, the children of men commit evils without any fear.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod apostolus potuisset licite sumptus accipere ab illis quibus Evangelium praedicabat; sed intermisit ex perfectione caritatis, ut vitaret eorum scandalum qui avari erant, et ut liberius eos arguere posset, et ut pseudoapostolis occasionem rapiendi subtraheret.
Reply Obj. 1: The Apostle could licitly have accepted his expenses from those to whom he was preaching the Gospel; but he refrained out of his perfection in charity, so as to avoid the scandal of those who were greedy, and so that he could convince them more freely, and so that he might take away from false apostles the chance to plunder.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad9Ad secundum dicendum, quod ille qui est in extrema necessitate, non habet in potestate sua incurrere mortem corporalem aut non incurrere; sed de necessitate incurrit propter penuriam rei temporalis; et ideo ille qui illam rem sibi denegat, directe mortis ejus est causa. Sed ille qui scandalizatur, potest scandalum suum vitare; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: The man who is in extreme necessity does not have it in his power whether to meet with bodily death or not; rather, he necessarily incurs it because of his lack of temporal goods, and thus the man who refused to give him his own things is directly the cause of his death. But the man who is scandalized is able to avoid his own scandal, and therefore it is not the same situation.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad10Ad tertium dicendum, quod comestio alicujus cibi habet ex se aliquam mali similitudinem, sicut comestio idolatitii; et ideo qui comedit coram infirmis, scandalizat active, quod est majus malum quam mors corporalis; quia satius est fame mori quam idolatitio vesci, scilicet cum scandalo; quia primum est malum poenae; secundum malum culpae. Non tamen aliquis debet se dimittere fame mori antequam cum scandalo idolatitium comedat: quia injiceret sibi manus, et sic cum malo poenae adjungeretur malum culpae. Sed quando comestio alicujus cibi non habet speciem mali, tunc idem est judicium de abstinendo a tali comestione et de dimissione rei temporalis alterius; unde quod apostolus dicit, ad perfectionem pertinet consilii, non ad necessitatem praecepti.
Reply Obj. 3: The eating of certain foods has in itself a certain likeness to evil, for example, the eating of food sacrificed to idols; and therefore whoever eats this in the presence of the weak actively scandalizes them, which is more evil than bodily death; for it is preferable to die of hunger than to eat food offered to idols, that is, amidst scandal; for the first is the evil of punishment, but the second is the evil of guilt. Nevertheless, someone should not allow himself to die of hunger sooner than eat of food sacrificed to idols amid scandal; for he would lay violent hands on himself, and then the evil of guilt would be joined with the evil of punishment. But when eating some food does not have any appearance of evil, then the judgment is the same of abstaining from such eating and of releasing the temporal belongings of another. And so what the Apostle says pertains to the counsel of perfection, not to the necessity of a precept.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad11Ad quartum dicendum, quod apostolus loquitur de repetitione cum scandalo activo. Quod autem dominus dicit: quae tua sunt, non repetas, Luc. 6, 30, consilium est magis quam praeceptum.
Reply Obj. 4: The Apostle is speaking of suing amid active scandal. And what the Lord says, of him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again (Luke 6:30), is rather a counsel than a precept.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad12Ad quintum dicendum, quod propter generale scandalum debet homo a repetitione rei suae abstinere, quando licite potest, nisi ex hoc majus praejudicium veritati generaretur quam sit scandalum publicum, quod quandoque ex malitia aliquorum instigantium alios oritur; et sic beatus Thomas Cantuariensis sustinuit scandalum publicum, ut occurreret majori periculo, quod erat de libertatis ecclesiasticae amissione.
Reply Obj. 5: Because of general scandal a man should refrain from demanding back his own things, when he can licitly, unless by doing so a greater damage will be done to the truth than the public scandal which sometimes arises from the malice of certain people inciting others; and in this way Blessed Thomas of Canterbury endured the public scandal so that he could confront the greater danger, which was the loss of ecclesiastical liberty.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad13Ad sextum dicendum, quod si homo plus diligeret rem suam temporalem quam salutem proximi, peccaret; sed aliquando dum nostra repetimus, magis saluti proximorum consulimus quam nostrae; unde Gregorius dicit, ubi Sup.: plus de ipsis raptoribus debemus metuere, quam rebus temporalibus repetendis inhiare.
Reply Obj. 6: If a man loved his own temporal belongings more than the salvation of his neighbor, he would sin; but sometimes when we demand our own things, we are thinking more of the salvation of our neighbors than of our own salvation; this is why Gregory says, in the text mentioned above: we should fear more about those bandits themselves than be so eagerly demanding our temporal belongings.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad14Ad septimum dicendum, quod quamvis salva triplici veritate, in hoc particulari posset quis sua quandoque non repetere propter vitandum scandalum, tamen non posset esse sine praejudicio veritatis publicae, si non liceret repetere; quia pax et justitia periret.
Reply Obj. 7: Although, saving the three kinds of truth, in this particular case someone might sometimes not sue for his own things in order to avoid scandal, nevertheless it could not be without damage to the public truth if it were not permitted to sue; for peace and justice would perish.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad15Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Quia probari non potest quod occulte factum est. Haec non est sufficiens ratio quare non impediatur matrimonium simpliciter; quia defectus probationis non excusaret conscientiam a peccato; sed quare non impeditur in facie Ecclesiae.
Because whatever is done in secret cannot be proven.1 This is not a sufficient reason that a marriage not be impeded simply speaking, for a lack of proof does not excuse the conscience from sin; but rather this is why there is no impediment in the sight of the Church.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Viduas a proposito recedentes viduitatis, super quibus nos consuluisti, credo te nosse a sancto Paulo, nisi convertantur, olim esse damnatas. Loquitur de proposito per votum firmato.
You have sought our advice regarding widows who have withdrawn from the purpose of widowhood; I believe you know that, unless they are converted, they were once condemned by St. Paul.1 He is speaking of a purpose confirmed by a vow.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Quid in omnibus peccatis est adulterio gravius? Hoc intelligitur quantum ad gravitatem poenae quae secundum legem pro adulterio infligitur, scilicet lapidatio utriusque; qua nulla poena est gravior. Dicitur autem secundum locum in poenis tenere: quia secundum legem lapidatio solis blasphemis et adulteris debebatur, et filiis inobedientibus. Blasphemos autem nominat hic aberrantes a Deo; et in eodem genere inobedientes computantur, quia quasi scelus ariolandi est nolle obedire, ut patet 1 Reg., 15.
“What sin is graver than adultery?”1 This is understood according to the gravity of the punishment which according to the Law is inflicted for adultery, namely, the stoning of both parties; no punishment is graver than this. This is said according to the place it holds in the penalties: for according to the Law, stoning is reserved only for blasphemers and adulterers, and disobedient children. But blasphemy here names those aberrant from God, and the disobedient are counted in the same genus, for it is like the crime of soothsaying to refuse to obey, as is clear from 1 Samuel 15:23.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Execrabiliter fit in meretrice, sed execrabilius in uxore. Haec comparatio intelligenda est de usu contra naturam; sed de usu secundum naturam est e converso.
“This is execrable when done with a harlot, but even more execrable in the case of a wife.”1 Here the comparison is to be understood as dealing with the use against nature; but concerning the use according to nature, it is the reverse.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Legitimarum foedera nuptiarum reintegranda credamus. Hoc intelligendum est utroque in hac vita perseverante. Sed videtur quod etiam si unus moriatur, et postea miraculose suscitetur, sit reintegrandum matrimonium, per hoc quod dicitur Hebr. 11, 35: acceperunt mulieres de resurrectione mortuos suos.
“We must believe that the pacts of lawful marriage must be restored.”1 This is to be understood as applying when both parties are still alive. But it seems that also if one should die, and afterward should be miraculously resuscitated, the marriage would be renewed, by the fact that Hebrews 11:35 says, women received their dead raised to life again.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Praeterea, resuscitatus posset repetere possessiones suas. Ergo et uxorem.
Furthermore, a resuscitated man could seek out his former possessions. Therefore, he could also seek out his wife.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg17Praeterea, si oporteret iterato contrahere cum eadem uxore, bigamus reputaretur propter duplex matrimonium quod contraxit.
Furthermore, if it were necessary for him to contract again with the same wife, he might be considered a bigamist because of contracting two marriages.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.arg18Et dicendum, quod, secundum Augustinum, nuptiae sunt bonum mortalium; et ideo vinculum matrimoniale cum hac vita finitur; et hoc est quod dicitur, Rom. 7, 2, de muliere: si mortuus est vir ejus, soluta est a lege viri. Et ideo si resuscitaretur, non posset repetere uxorem suam; sed posset iterato cum ea contrahere, nisi illa alteri nupsisset; tunc enim non esset matrimonium contractum separandum.
And it must be said, according to Augustine, that marriage is a good of mortals,1 and thus the matrimonial bond is finished with this life; and this is what is said in Romans 7:2, about a woman: if her husband is dead, she is released from the law of her husband. And thus if he should be resuscitated, he could not seek his own wife again; but he could contract with her again, unless she has married another, for then the marriage contract could not be dissolved.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc intelligitur de filiis, et non de maritis.
To the first, it must be said that this is understood of children, not of spouses.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad16Ad secundum dicendum, quod possessiones subduntur simpliciter dominio possidentis; unde etiam moriens testari potest; sed uxor non subditur viri dominio quasi ancilla; sed est quaedam societas inter virum et uxorem, quae morte alterius terminatur; unde vir moriens non potest uxorem suam alteri in testamento dimittere. Et sic patet quod non est eadem ratio de possessionibus et uxoribus.
To the second, it must be said that possessions are subject to the power of their owner simply, which is why a dying man can also make a will. But a wife is not subject to the power of her husband like a slave girl; rather there is a certain partnership between man and wife, which is terminated by the death of one of them, so that a dying man cannot leave his wife to another in his will. And so it is clear that one cannot reason about wives as about possessions.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad17Ad tertium dicendum, quod non esset bigamus propter hoc, quia neuter conjugum in plures carnem suam divisit.
To the third, it must be said that one would not be a bigamist by this, for neither spouse is dividing his or her flesh among many people.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4.ad18Si careant opprobrio malae voluntatis. Quod quidem est quando non ex levi praesumptione, sed ex aliquo certo judicio habito de morte viri, mulier cum alio contraxit. Si autem postea oriatur dubitatio aliqua de vita prioris viri ex aliqua causa quae etiam certitudinem facere possit, non debet nec reddere nec exigere debitum. Si autem causa illa facit probabilem dubitationem, debet reddere, sed non exigere. Si autem sit levis suspicio, potest utrumque licite facere; quia debet illam causam potius abjicere quam secundum hoc conscientiam formare.
If they lack the shamefulness of an evil will.1 That indeed is when the woman has contracted with another, not by a light presumption, but by holding some sure judgment of the husband’s death. But if afterward some doubt should arise about the first husband’s life, from some cause that could give certainty, she should neither render nor request the debt. But if that reason causes a probable doubt, she should render the debt but not request it. But if it were a light suspicion, she can do both licitly; for she should ignore that reason rather than form her conscience according to it.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4Ex quo ad primam redire volens, nec valens, cogitur Ecclesiae disciplina hanc tenere, incipit excusari. Hic Magister falsum dicit; quia potius debet excommunicatus mori, quam conjungatur illi quae non est sua uxor; hoc enim esset contra veritatem vitae, quae non est propter scandalum dimittenda.
But from the moment when, wishing fruitlessly to return to his first wife, he is compelled by the Church’s discipline to retain the second, he begins to be excused by his obedience and fear.1 Here the Master speaks falsely, since a man ought rather to die excommunicated than be joined to someone who is not his wife; for this would be against the truth of life, which is not to be covered up because of scandal.
Sent.IV.D38.Q2.A4D. 39On mixed marriagesDe disparitate cultus
Postquam determinavit Magister de impedimentis matrimonii quae faciunt personam illegitimam simpliciter respectu cujuslibet personae, hic determinat de impedimento quod facit eam illegitimam respectu aliquarum personarum, et non respectu omnium; et dividitur in duas: in prima determinat de impedimento quod facit personam illegitimam respectu alicujus alterius personae propter distantiam ab ipsa, scilicet de disparitate cultus; in secunda determinat de impedimento quod facit illegitimam personam respectu alterius personae propter propinquitatem ad eam, 40 dist., ibi: nunc superest de cognatione aliquid dicere.
After the Master has considered impediments to marriage that make a person ineligible for marriage simply speaking with respect to any other person, here he determines the impediment that makes someone ineligible for marriage with respect to certain persons, and not with respect to all. And this is divided into two parts. In the first he considers the impediment that makes a person ineligible in relation to some other person because of distance from her, namely, disparity of cult;1 in the second he considers the impediment that makes a person ineligible in relation to another person because of closeness to her, Distinction 40, where he says: now it remains to say something about relationship.2
Sent.IV.D39Prima in duas: in prima determinat de matrimonio quod est in disparitate cultus fidelis ad infidelem; in secunda de matrimonio quod est inter duos infideles, ibi: sunt tamen nonnulli qui inter infideles asserunt non esse conjugium.
The first part is in two parts: in the first he considers the marriage that exists in the disparity of cult between a member of the faithful and an unbeliever; in the second, the marriage that is between two unbelievers, saying there: yet there are some who say that there is no marriage between infidels.1
Sent.IV.D39Prima in partes duas: in prima ostendit quod disparitas cultus praecedens matrimonium impedit contrahendum, et dirimit contractum; in secunda objicit in contrarium, ibi: huic autem videtur obviare quod apostolus ait de imparibus conjugiis. Et dividitur in duas: in prima ponit objectionem ex verbis apostoli; in secunda solvit, ibi: sed aliud hoc esse, aliud illud, evidenter ostendit.
The first part of this is divided into two parts: in the first he shows that disparity of cult preceding marriage impedes it from being contracted, and invalidates the contract; in the second he objects to the contrary, saying there: but this seems to be contradicted by what the Apostle says concerning unequal marriages.1 And this is divided into two parts: in the first he raises an objection from the words of the Apostle; in the second, he resolves it, saying there: but Augustine clearly shows that “this is one thing, and that is another.”2
Sent.IV.D39Et circa hoc tria facit: primo ostendit quod verbum apostoli, scilicet quod fidelis habet potestatem commanendi vel non commanendi cum infideli, intelligitur de disparitate cultus qui1 sequitur matrimonium; in secunda inquirit, utrum propter alia peccata uxor possit dimitti, sicut propter infidelitatem, ibi: si autem quaeris, an propter aliud vitium, nisi propter infidelitatem vel idolatriam possit dimitti; attende quid Augustinus ait, tertio inquirit, utrum fidelis dimittens uxorem infidelem, possit alteram ducere, ibi: hic quaeritur, si fidelis dimittat infidelem, vel infidelis a fideli discedat; an liceat fideli aliam ducere.
And concerning this he does three things: first he shows that the word of the Apostle, namely, that a believer has the power of remaining together or not remaining together with an unbeliever, is understood concerning the disparity of cult that follows matrimony; second, he inquires whether a wife can be sent away on account of other sins, like unbelief, where he says: but if you ask whether dismissal is possible for any vice other than rejection of the faith or idolatry, see what Augustine says;1 third, he inquires whether a member of the faithful who puts away his non-believing wife may marry another, here saying: here it is asked, whether, if a believer dismisses an unbeliever, or the unbeliever departs from the believer, it is lawful for the believer to marry another.2
Sent.IV.D39Et circa hoc tria facit: primo ponit auctoritatem ad partem negativam; secundo ad affirmativam, ibi: sed contra Ambrosius testatur; tertio solvit ibi: attende, haec praedictis contraria posse videri.
And concerning this he does three things: first he cites the authority for the negative side; second, for the affirmative, where he says: on the contrary, Ambrose attests;1 third, he resolves it, saying: note that this seems to contradict what was set out earlier.2
Sent.IV.D39Q. 1Disparity of cultDe disparitate cultus
Hic quaeruntur sex:
Here six questions arise:
Sent.IV.D39.Q1primo, utrum aliquis fidelis possit contrahere matrimonium cum infideli;
first, whether a member of the faithful may contract marriage with an unbeliever;
Sent.IV.D39.Q1secundo, utrum inter infideles sit matrimonium;
second, whether marriage exists between unbelievers;
Sent.IV.D39.Q1tertio, utrum si alter conjugum infidelium convertatur ad fidem sine altero, possit in eodem matrimonio commanere;
third, if one of two unbelieving spouses should convert to the faith without the other, whether he may remain in the same marriage;
Sent.IV.D39.Q1quarto, utrum possit uxorem infidelem relinquere;
fourth, whether one may leave an unbelieving wife;
Sent.IV.D39.Q1quinto, utrum ea dimissa possit aliam ducere;
fifth, whether, having put her away, one may marry another;
Sent.IV.D39.Q1sexto, utrum propter alia peccata vir possit dimittere uxorem, sicut propter infidelitatem.
sixth, whether a man may put away his wife because of other sins, as for unbelief.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1A. 1Whether a member of the faithful may contract marriage with an unbelieverUtrum aliquis fidelis possit contrahere matrimonium cum infideli
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod fidelis possit matrimonium cum infideli contrahere. Quia Joseph contraxit cum Aegyptia, et Esther cum Assuero. In utroque autem matrimonio fuit disparitas cultus: quia alter erat fidelis, alter infidelis. Ergo disparitas cultus praecedens matrimonium, ipsum non impedit.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a member of the faithful may contract marriage with an unbeliever. For Joseph contracted with an Egyptian woman, and Esther with Assuerus.2 But in both marriages there was disparity of cult: for one was a believer, the other an unbeliever. Therefore, disparity of cult preceding marriage does not impede it.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, eadem est fides quam docet vetus lex et nova lex. Sed secundum veterem legem poterat esse matrimonium inter fidelem et infidelem, ut patet Deut. 21, 10: si egressus ad pugnam . . . videris mulierem pulchram in medio captivorum, et adamaveris eam . . . introeas ad eam dormiens cum ea, et erit tibi uxor. Ergo et in nova lege licet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the same faith is taught by the Old Law and the New Law. But according to the Old Law, a marriage could exist between a believer and an unbeliever, as is clear from Deuteronomy 21:10–13: if, having gone out to war against your enemies . . . you see a beautiful woman among the captives, and you fall in love with her . . . you may go into her and sleep with her, and she will be your wife. Therefore, it is also allowed in the New Law.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, sponsalia ad matrimonium ordinantur. Sed inter fidelem et infidelem possunt in aliquo casu contrahi sponsalia cum conditione futurae conversionis. Ergo sub eadem conditione matrimonium potest contrahi inter eos.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a betrothal is ordered to a marriage. But in some cases between a believer and an unbeliever there can be a betrothal with the condition of future conversion.1 Therefore, under the same condition a marriage can be contracted between them.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, omne impedimentum matrimonii est aliquo modo contra matrimonium. Sed infidelitas non est contraria matrimonio: quia matrimonium est in officium naturae, cujus dictamen fidem1 excedit. Ergo disparitas fidei non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every impediment to marriage is in some way contrary to marriage. But unbelief is not contrary to marriage, for marriage is in the office of nature, and faith goes beyond the mandate of nature. Therefore, a disparity of faith does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, disparitas fidei est etiam quandoque inter duos baptizatos, sicut quando aliquis post baptismum in haeresim labitur; et si talis cum aliqua fideli contrahat, nihilominus est verum matrimonium. Ergo disparitas cultus matrimonium non impedit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, sometimes disparity of faith also exists between two baptized people, as when one has lapsed into heresy after baptism; and if such a person contracts with some member of the faithful, it is a valid marriage nonetheless. Therefore, disparity of cult does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur 2 Corinth. 6, 14: quae conventio lucis ad tenebras? Sed maxima conventio est inter virum et uxorem. Ergo ille qui est in luce fidei, non potest contrahere matrimonium cum illa quae est in tenebris infidelitatis.
On the contrary (1), it says in 2 Corinthians 6:14: what concord has light with darkness? But there is the greatest concord between husband and wife. Therefore, someone who is in the light of faith cannot contract marriage with someone who is in the darkness of unbelief.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, Malach. 2, 2, dicitur: contaminavit Judas sanctificationem domini, quam dilexit, et habuit filiam Dei alieni. Sed hoc non esset, si inter eos posset verum matrimonium contrahi. Ergo disparitas cultus matrimonium impedit.
Furthermore (2), it says in Malachi 2:11, Judah has profaned the sanctuary of the Lord, which he loved, and has married the daughter of a foreign god. But this would not be, if between them a valid marriage could be contracted. Therefore disparity of cult impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod principalius bonum matrimonii est proles ad cultum Dei educanda. Cum autem educatio fiat communiter per patrem et matrem, uterque secundum fidem intendit ad cultum Dei prolem educare; et ideo si sint diversae fidei, intentio unius alterius intentioni contraria erit; et ita inter eos non potest esse conveniens matrimonium; et propter hoc disparitas cultus praecedens matrimonium, impedit ipsum ne contrahi possit.
I answer that, the more principal good of marriage is offspring to be educated to the worship of God. But since education is done by the father and mother together, each one intends to educate the children to the worship of God according to his own faith. And thus if they are of diverse faiths, the intention of one will be contrary to the intention of the other. And so between them there can be no fitting marriage. And because of this, disparity of cult preceding marriage impedes it from being contracted.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in veteri lege de aliquibus infidelibus erat permissum quod cum eis possent inire conjugia, et de aliquibus prohibitum. Specialiter quidem erat prohibitum de infidelibus habitantibus in terra Chanaan: tum quia dominus praeceperat eos occidi propter eorum obstinationem: tum quia majus periculum imminebat ne conjuges aut filios ad idolatriam perverterent: quia filii Israel ad ritus et ad mores eorum proniores erant propter conversationem cum eis. Sed de aliis gentibus permisit, praecipue quando non poterat esse timor pertrahendi ad idolatriam; et sic Joseph et Moyses et Esther cum infidelibus matrimonia contraxerunt. Sed in nova lege quae per totum orbem diffunditur, similis ratio prohibendi est de omnibus infidelibus; et ideo disparitas cultus praecedens matrimonium impedit contrahendum, et dirimit contractum.
Reply Obj. 1: In the Old Law it was permitted to enter into marriage with certain unbelievers, and with others it was prohibited. In particular it was prohibited with the unbelievers living in the land of Canaan:1 both since the Lord commanded them to be killed for their obstinacy, and because there was a greater danger that they would pervert their spouses or children to idolatry, for the children of Israel were more prone to their rites and customs because of their interaction with them. But it was permitted with other nations, especially when there could not be the fear of being drawn away into idolatry; and this is how Joseph and Moses and Esther contracted marriages with unbelievers.2 But in the New Law, which is diffused throughout the world, there is a similar reason for prohibiting marriage with all unbelievers; and thus disparity of cult preceding marriage impedes it from being contracted, and invalidates the contract.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod lex illa vel loquitur de aliis nationibus cum quibus licite poterant inire connubia; vel loquitur quando illa captiva ad fidem et cultum Dei converti volebat.
Reply Obj. 2: That law either speaks of other nations with whom they could licitly enter into marriages, or it speaks about when the captive woman was willing to be converted to the faith and worship of God.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod eadem est habitudo praesentis ad praesens, et futuri ad futurum; unde sicut quando matrimonium in praesenti contrahitur, requiritur unitas cultus in utroque contrahentium; ita ad sponsalia, quibus fit sponsio futuri matrimonii, sufficit conditio apposita de futura unitate cultus.
Reply Obj. 3: The relation of the present to the present is the same as the relation of the future to the future; and so just as when marriage is contracted in the present, unity of cult is required in both of the contractants, so also in the betrothal, in which a pledge of future marriage is made, a condition appertaining to future unity of cult suffices.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod jam ex dictis patet quod disparitas cultus contraria est matrimonio ratione principalioris boni ipsius, quod est bonum prolis.
Reply Obj. 4: From what has been said it is already clear that disparity of cult is contrary to marriage by reason of its more principal good, which is the good of offspring.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod matrimonium sacramentum est; et ideo quantum pertinet ad necessitatem sacramenti, requirit paritatem quantum ad sacramentum fidei, scilicet baptismum, magis quam quantum ad interiorem fidem; unde etiam hoc impedimentum non dicitur disparitas fidei, sed disparitas cultus qui respicit exterius servitium, ut in 3 Lib., dist. 9, quaest. 1, art. 1, quaestiunc. 1, in corp., dictum est; et propter hoc, si aliquis fidelis cum haeretica baptizata matrimonium contrahit, verum est matrimonium, quamvis peccet contrahendo, si sciat eam haereticam; sicut peccaret, si cum excommunicata contraheret; non tamen propter hoc matrimonium dirimeretur; et e contrario si aliquis catechumenus habens rectam fidem, sed nondum baptizatus, cum aliqua fideli baptizata contraheret, non esset verum matrimonium.
Reply Obj. 5: Marriage is a sacrament; and thus as far as the necessity of the sacrament goes, it requires parity in the sacrament of the faith, namely baptism, more than in interior faith. For this reason this impediment is not called disparity of faith but disparity of cult, which regards external service, as was said in the corpus of Book III, Distinction 9, Question 1, Article 1, Quaestiuncula 1. And because of this, if some member of the faithful contracts marriage with a baptized heretic, it is a valid marriage, although he would sin in contracting it, if he knows his spouse to be a heretic, just as he would sin if he contracted with someone excommunicated; nevertheless this marriage would not be rendered invalid on this account, and by the same token, if some catechumen, having right faith, but not yet baptized, should contract with some baptized member of the faithful, it would not be a valid marriage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether marriage exists between unbelieversUtrum inter infideles sit matrimonium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inter infideles non possit esse matrimonium. Matrimonium enim est sacramentum Ecclesiae. Sed baptismus est janua sacramentorum. Ergo infideles, qui non sunt baptizati, matrimonium contrahere non possunt, sicut nec alia sacramenta suscipere.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that there can be no marriage between unbelievers. For marriage is a sacrament of the Church. But baptism is the door to the sacraments. Therefore, unbelievers, who have not been baptized, cannot contract marriage, as neither can they receive the other sacraments.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, duo mala sunt magis impeditiva boni quam unum. Sed infidelitas unius tantum impedit matrimonii bonum. Ergo multo fortius infidelitas utriusque; et ita inter infideles non potest esse matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, two evils impede the good more than one. But unbelief in only one party impedes the good of marriage. Therefore, the unbelief of both is even stronger; and thus there can be no marriage among unbelievers.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, sicut inter fidelem et infidelem est disparitas cultus, ita interdum inter duos infideles; ut si unus sit gentilis, et alter Judaeus. Sed disparitas cultus impedit matrimonium, ut dictum est. Ergo ad minus inter infideles qui habent cultum disparem, non potest esse verum matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as there is disparity of cult between a believer and an unbeliever, so there can be between two unbelievers; for example, when one is a gentile and the other a Jew. But disparity of cult impedes marriage, as was said.1 Therefore, at least between unbelievers who have disparate religions there cannot be valid marriage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, in matrimonio est vera pudicitia. Sed sicut dicit Augustinus, et habetur 28, quaest. 1, non est vera pudicitia infidelis cum uxore sua. Ergo non est verum matrimonium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in marriage there is true chastity. But as Augustine says, and as is found in Distinction 28, Question 1, the chastity of an unbeliever with his wife is no true chastity.1 Therefore, it is not a true marriage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, matrimonium verum excusat carnalem copulam a peccato. Sed hoc non potest facere matrimonium inter infideles contractum: quia omnis vita infidelium peccatum est, ut dicit Glossa Rom. 14. Ergo inter infideles non est verum matrimonium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, valid marriage excuses physical intimacy from sin. But marriage contracted between unbelievers cannot do this: for the whole life of an unbeliever is a sin, as the Gloss on Romans 14:23 states.1 Therefore, there is no valid marriage between unbelievers.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 7, 12: si quis frater habet uxorem infidelem, et haec consentit habitare cum illo, non dimittat illam. Sed uxor non dicitur nisi propter matrimonium. Ergo inter infideles est verum matrimonium.
On the contrary (1), it says in 1 Corinthians 7:12: if some brother has an unbeliever for a wife, and she consents to live with him, he may not send her away. But ‘wife’ is only said because of marriage. Therefore, between unbelievers there is true marriage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, remoto posteriori non removetur prius. Sed matrimonium pertinet ad officium naturae, quae praecedit statum gratiae, cujus principium est fides. Ergo infidelitas non facit quin sit inter infideles matrimonium.
Furthermore (2), what is first is not removed by what comes after. But marriage pertains to the office of nature, which precedes the state of grace, whose principle is faith. Therefore, unbelief does not prevent marriage from existing among unbelievers.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod matrimonium principaliter institutum est ad bonum prolis, non tantum generandae, quia hoc sine matrimonio fieri posset, sed etiam promovendae ad perfectum statum: quia quaelibet res intendit effectum suum naturaliter perducere ad perfectum statum. Est autem in prole duplex perfectio consideranda; scilicet perfectio naturae non solum quantum ad corpus, sed etiam quantum ad animam, per ea quae sunt de lege naturae; et perfectio gratiae; et prima perfectio est materialis et imperfecta respectu secundae. Et ideo, cum res quae sunt propter finem, sint proportionatae fini; matrimonium quod tendit ad primam perfectionem, est imperfectum et materiale respectu illius quod tendit in perfectionem secundam. Et quia prima perfectio communis esse potest fidelibus et infidelibus, secunda autem est tantum fidelium; ideo inter infideles est quidem matrimonium, sed non perfectum ultima perfectione, sicut est inter fideles.
I answer that, marriage was chiefly instituted for the good of offspring, not only for their generation, since this can happen without marriage, but also for their upbringing to maturity: since everything naturally intends its effect to arrive at its perfect state. But in children two kinds of perfection must be considered: first, the perfection of nature not only as to the body, but also as to the soul, through those things which are of natural law; second, the perfection of grace. And the first perfection is material and imperfect in relation to the second. And therefore, since things that are for the sake of an end are proportionate to that end, a marriage which tends to the first perfection is imperfect and material as compared with the marriage that tends to the second perfection. And since the first perfection can be common to both members of the faithful and unbelievers, but the second only exists among the faithful, in this way there is a certain marriage among unbelievers, but not completed by the last perfection, as it is among the faithful.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod matrimonium non tantum est institutum in sacramentum, sed in officium naturae; et ideo, quamvis infidelibus non competat matrimonium, secundum quod est sacramentum in dispensatione ministrorum Ecclesiae consistens; competit tamen eis, inquantum est in officium naturae. Et tamen etiam matrimonium tale est aliquo modo sacramentum habitualiter, quamvis non actualiter, eo quod actu non contrahunt in fide Ecclesiae.
Reply Obj. 1: Marriage was not only instituted as a sacrament, but also as a duty of nature; and thus, although unbelievers do not have marriage inasmuch as it is a sacrament in the dispensation of the ministers of the Church, still they have it insofar as it is a duty of nature. And nevertheless, this kind of marriage is also a sacrament in a certain way habitually, although not actually, due to the fact that they do not in actuality contract it in the faith of the Church.1
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod disparitas cultus non impedit matrimonium ratione infidelitatis, sed ratione disparitatis in fide. Disparitas enim cultus non solum secundam perfectionem prolis impedit, sed etiam primam, dum parentes ad diversa prolem trahere intendunt; quod non est quando uterque est infidelis.
Reply Obj. 2: Disparity of cult does not impede marriage by reason of unbelief, but by reason of disparity in belief. For disparity of cult is not only an impediment according to the second perfection of children, but also the first, as long as parents intend to draw their children to different things; which does not happen when both are unbelievers.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod inter infideles est matrimonium, ut dictum est, prout matrimonium est in officium naturae. Ea autem quae pertinent ad legem naturae, sunt determinabilia per jus positivum; et ideo si prohibentur ab aliquo jure positivo apud eos infideles contrahere matrimonium cum infidelibus alterius ritus, disparitas cultus impedit matrimonium inter eos. Ex jure enim divino non prohibentur: quia apud Deum non differt qualitercumque aliquis a fide deviet quantum ad hoc quod est a gratia alienum esse: similiter, nec aliquo Ecclesiae statuto, quae non habet de his quae foris sunt, judicare.
Reply Obj. 3: Between unbelievers there is marriage, as was said, as marriage exists in the office of nature. But those things that belong to the law of nature can be determined by positive law; and thus if some infidels are prohibited by a certain positive law of their own from contracting marriage with infidels of another rite, disparity of cult impedes marriage between them. For they are not prohibited by divine law, for before God it does makes no difference how someone strays from the faith as regards the fact that he is estranged from grace; likewise, neither are they prohibited by any statute of the Church, which does not have to judge those who are outside it.1
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod pudicitia et aliae virtutes infidelium dicuntur non esse verae, quia non possunt pertingere ad finem verae virtutis, quae est vera felicitas; sicut dicitur non esse verum vinum quod non habet effectum vini.
Reply Obj. 4: Purity and other virtues of unbelievers are said to be not true, because they cannot attain the end of true virtue, which is true happiness; just as something is said not to be true wine which does not have the effect of wine.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod infidelis cognoscens uxorem suam, non peccat, si propter bonum prolis, aut fidei qua tenetur uxori, debitum reddat, cum hoc sit actus justitiae et temperantiae, quae in delectabilibus tactus debitas circumstantias servat; sicut non peccat faciens alios actus politicarum virtutum. Nec dicitur omnis vita infidelium peccatum, quia quolibet actu peccent; sed quia per id quod agunt, a servitute peccati non possunt liberari.
Reply Obj. 5: An unbeliever who knows his wife does not sin, if, for the sake of the good of children or of the fidelity by which he is bound to his wife, he renders her the debt, since this would be an act of justice and temperance, which preserves the due circumstances in sensual delights, just as he does not sin by doing other acts of political virtue. Nor is the whole life of unbelievers a sin because they sin by every act they commit, but because they cannot be freed from slavery to sin by anything that they do.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3If one of two unbelieving spouses should convert to the faith without the other, whether he may remain in the same marriageUtrum si alter conjugum infidelium convertatur ad fidem sine altero, possit in eodem matrimonio commanere
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod conjux conversus ad fidem non possit commanere cum uxore infideli nolente converti, cum qua in infidelitate contraxerat. Ubi enim est idem periculum, debet eadem cautela adhiberi. Sed propter periculum subversionis fidei prohibetur ne fidelis cum infideli contrahat. Cum ergo idem periculum sit, si fidelis commaneat cum infideli, cum qua prius contraxerat, et adhuc majus, quia neophiti facilius pervertuntur quam illi qui sunt nutriti in fide; videtur quod fidelis post conversionem non possit commanere cum uxore infideli.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a husband who has converted to the faith cannot remain with an unbelieving wife who does not wish to convert, with whom he contracted during his unbelief. For where there is the same danger, the same precautions should be applied. But because of the danger of subversion of the faith, it is forbidden that a member of the faithful should contract with an unbeliever. Therefore, since there is the same danger if a member of the faithful remains with an unbeliever with whom he contracted before, and even more so, since neophytes are more easily subverted than those who are nourished in the faith; it seems that a member of the faithful cannot remain with an unbelieving wife after his conversion.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, causa 28, qu. 1, dicitur: non potest infidelis in ejus conjunctione permanere quae jam in Christianam translata est fidem. Ergo fidelis habet necesse uxorem infidelem dimittere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Case 28, Question 1, it says, an unbeliever cannot remain in a union with a woman who has already converted to the Christian faith.1 Therefore, a member of the faithful must necessarily send away an unbelieving wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, matrimonium quod inter fideles contrahitur, est perfectius quam illud quod contrahitur inter infideles. Sed si fideles contrahant in gradu prohibito ab Ecclesia, dissolvitur eorum matrimonium. Ergo et infidelium; et ita vir fidelis non potest commanere cum uxore infideli, ad minus quando cum ea in infidelitate contraxit in gradu prohibito.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a marriage that is contracted between members of the faithful is more perfect than one that is contracted between unbelievers. But if the faithful contract marriage in a degree [of consanguinity] prohibited by the Church, their marriage is dissolved. Therefore, also among unbelievers; and so a believing man cannot remain with an unbelieving wife, at least when he has contracted with her in a prohibited degree of consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, aliquis infidelis habet quandoque plures uxores secundum ritum suae legis. Si ergo potest commanere cum illis cum quibus in infidelitate contraxit, videtur quod possit etiam post conversionem plures uxores retinere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, sometimes a certain unbeliever has multiple wives according to the rite of his own law. Therefore, if he can remain with the woman with whom he contracted in his unbelief, it seems that after his conversion he could also retain several wives.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, potest contingere quod repudiata una uxore aliam duxerit, et in illo matrimonio existens convertatur. Ergo videtur quod saltem in hoc casu non possit cum uxore quam de novo habet, commanere.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it can happen that having divorced one wife, a man takes another, and while he remains in that marriage, he is converted. Therefore, it seems that at least in this case he cannot remain with his new wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.arg5Sed contra est quod apostolus, 1 Corinth. 7, consulit quod commaneant.
On the contrary (1), in 1 Corinthians 7:12, the Apostle counsels that they remain together.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, nullum impedimentum superveniens matrimonio, tollit ipsum. Sed matrimonium erat verum, cum uterque infidelis erat. Ergo quando alter convertitur, non dirimitur matrimonium per hoc; et ita videtur quod possint licite commanere.
Furthermore (2), no impediment arising after marriage can destroy it. But the marriage was valid when both were unbelievers. Therefore, when one or the other is converted, the marriage is not invalidated by that fact; and so it seems that they can licitly remain together.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod fides ejus qui est in matrimonio, non solvit, sed perficit matrimonium. Unde cum inter infideles sit verum matrimonium, ut ex dictis patet, per hoc quod alter convertitur ad fidem, non ex hoc ipso vinculum matrimonii solvitur; sed aliquando, vinculo matrimonii manente, solvitur matrimonium quantum ad cohabitationem et debiti solutionem; in quo pari passu currunt infidelitas et adulterium, quia utrumque est contra bonum prolis. Unde sicut se habet in potestate dimittendi adulteram vel commanendi cum ea; ita se habet in potestate dimittendi infidelem vel commanendi cum ea. Potest enim vir innocens libere cum adultera commanere spe correctionis; non autem si in adulterii peccato fuerit obstinata, ne videatur patronus turpitudinis, ut supra, dist. 35, qu. 1, art. 2, dictum est, quamvis etiam cum spe correctionis possit eam libere dimittere. Similiter fidelis conversus potest cum infideli manere cum spe conversionis si eam in infidelitate obstinatam non viderit, et bene facit commanendo; tamen non tenetur; et de hoc est consilium apostoli.
I answer that, the faith of the one who is in the marriage does not dissolve, but rather perfects the marriage. For this reason, since there is a valid marriage between unbelievers, as is clear from what has been said,1 the marriage bond is not dissolved by the fact that one converts to the faith. But sometimes, although the marriage bond endures, the marriage is dissolved as far as living together and rendering the debt are concerned; for unbelief and adultery parallel each other, for either one is against the good of children. Therefore, just as a man has the power to put away an adulterous wife or to remain with her, so also someone has the power of sending away an unbelieving wife or remaining with her.2 For an innocent man can freely remain with an adulterous wife in the hope of correction, but not if she was obstinate in the sin of adultery, or he might seem to approve her baseness, as was said above in Distinction 35, Question 1, Article 2; although he is also free to put her away with the hope of correction. In the same way, a believer who has converted can remain with an unbeliever in the hope of conversion, if he has not seen her obstinate in her unbelief, and he does well to remain. However, he is not bound to, and this is what the counsel of the Apostle concerns.3
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod facilius impeditur aliquid fiendum quam destruatur quod rite factum est; et ideo multa sunt quae impediunt matrimonium contrahendum, si praecedant, quae tamen ipsum non possunt dissolvere, si sequantur; sicut de affinitate patet; et similiter dicendum est de disparitate cultus.
Reply Obj. 1: It is easier to prevent something from being done than to destroy what was done correctly; and therefore there are many things that impede marriage from being contracted, if they precede it, which nevertheless are not able to dissolve it, if they follow it, as is clear in the case of affinity; and the same thing is to be said of disparity of cult.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in primitiva Ecclesia tempore apostolorum passim convertebantur ad fidem et Judaei et gentiles; et ideo tunc vir fidelis poterat habere probabilem spem de conversione uxoris, etiam si conversionem non promitteret. Postmodum autem, tempore procedente, Judaei sunt magis obstinati, et gentes adhuc intrabant ad fidem; sicut tempore martyrum, et temporibus Constantini imperatoris, et circa tempora illa; et ideo tunc non erat tutum fideli cum uxore infideli Judaea cohabitare; nec erat spes de conversione ejus, sicut erat spes de conversione uxoris gentilis; et ideo tunc fidelis conversus poterat cohabitare cum gentili, sed non cum Judaea, nisi conversionem promitteret; et secundum hoc loquitur decretum illud. Sed nunc pari passu ambulant utrique, scilicet gentiles et Judaei, quia utrique obstinati sunt; et ideo nisi uxor infidelis converti velit, non permittitur ei cohabitare, sive sit gentilis, sive Judaea.
Reply Obj. 2: In the primitive church at the time of the apostles, both Jews and gentiles were everywhere converted to the faith; and thus at that time a believing man could have probable hope of his wife’s conversion, even if she did not promise to convert. Afterward, however, as time went on, the Jews became more obstinate, and gentiles still entered the faith, as in the time of the martyrs, and the time of Emperor Constantine, and those times around then. And so at that time it was not safe for a believer to live together with an unbelieving Jewish wife; nor was there the same hope for her conversion as there was hope for the conversion of a gentile wife. And therefore, at that time a converted believer could live together with a gentile, but not with a Jewish wife, unless she promised to convert; and it is according to this that the decree speaks. But now both Jews and gentiles tread the same path, for both are obstinate; and therefore unless an unbelieving wife wants to convert, it is not permitted to live together with her, whether she be gentile or Jewish.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod infideles non baptizati non sunt astricti statutis Ecclesiae, sed sunt astricti statutis juris divini; et ideo si contraxerint aliqui infideles in gradibus secundum legem divinam prohibitis, Levit. 18, sive uterque, sive alter ad fidem convertatur, non possunt in tali matrimonio commanere; si autem contraxerint in gradibus prohibitis per statutum Ecclesiae, possunt commanere, si uterque convertatur, vel si uno converso spes sit de conversione alterius.
Reply Obj. 3: Unbaptized non-believers are not bound by the statutes of the Church,1 but they are bound by the statutes of divine law; and so if certain unbelievers had contracted in degrees prohibited by divine law in Leviticus 18, and either one or both had converted to the faith, they could not remain in such a marriage. If, however, they had contracted in degrees prohibited by the statute of the Church, they could remain together,2 if both converted, or if one converted and there was hope of the other’s conversion.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod habere plures uxores est contra legem naturae, ut supra, dist. 33, qu. 1, art. 1, dictum est, cui etiam infideles sunt astricti; et ideo non est verum matrimonium infidelis, nisi cum illa cum qua primo contraxit. Unde si ipse cum omnibus suis uxoribus convertatur, potest cum prima cohabitare, et alias debet abjicere. Si autem prima converti noluerit, et aliqua aliarum convertatur, idem jus habet contrahendi cum illa de novo, quod cum alia haberet; de quo post dicetur.
Reply Obj. 4: As was said above in Distinction 33, Question 1, article 1, to have many wives is against the law of nature, which unbelievers are also bound by. And therefore, the only valid marriage that an unbeliever has is with the woman with whom he first contracted. Thus, if he is converted with all of his wives, he can live together with the first, and he must abjure the others.1 But if the first refused to be converted, and some one of the others did convert, he has the same right to contract with her anew that he had of contracting with the other; and we will speak of this further on.2
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod repudium uxoris, ut supra, dist. 33, dictum est, est contra legem naturae; unde non licet infideli uxorem repudiare. Et ideo si convertatur postquam una repudiata alteram duxit, idem judicium est de hoc, et de illo qui plures uxores habebat; quia tenetur primam quam repudiaverat, accipere, si converti voluerit, et aliam abjicere.
Reply Obj. 5: Divorcing one’s wife is against the law of nature, as was said above in Distinction 33. And therefore it is not permitted to an unbeliever to divorce his wife. And so, if he is converted after he has divorced one wife and married another, the same judgment is made of him as of someone who had several wives. For he is bound to take back the first wife whom he divorced, if she wishes to convert, and to abjure the other.1
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether one may leave an unbelieving wifeUtrum possit uxorem infidelem relinquere
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod fidelis conversus non possit uxorem infidelem dimittere, volentem cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris. Majus enim est vinculum viri ad mulierem quam servi ad dominum. Sed servus conversus non absolvitur a vinculo servitutis, ut patet 1 Cor. 7, et 1 Timoth. 6. Ergo et vir fidelis non potest uxorem infidelem dimittere.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a believer who has converted may not send away an unbelieving wife who wishes to live together without offense to the Creator. For the bond of a man to his wife is greater than that of a slave to his master. But a slave who has converted is not absolved of the bond of his servitude, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 7:21 and 1 Timothy 6. Therefore, neither can a believing man send away his unbelieving wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, nullus potest alteri praejudicium facere sine ejus consensu. Sed uxor infidelis habebat jus in corpore viri infidelis. Si ergo per hoc quod vir ad fidem convertitur, mulier praejudicium pati posset, ut libere dimitteretur; non posset vir converti ad fidem sine consensu uxoris, sicut nec potest ordinari, aut vovere continentiam, sine consensu uxoris.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one can prejudice the good of another without that person’s consent. But an unbelieving wife had the right to the body of her unbelieving husband. Therefore, if by the fact that her husband converted to the faith the wife could suffer detriment, such that she might freely be sent away, then a man could not convert to the faith without his wife’s consent, as neither can he be ordained, or vow continence, without his wife’s consent.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, si aliquis contrahat cum ancilla scienter, sive sit servus sive liber, non potest propter diversam conditionem ipsam dimittere. Cum ergo vir quando contraxit cum infideli, sciverit eam esse infidelem; videtur a simili quod non possit eam propter infidelitatem dimittere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if someone knowingly contracts with a slave-girl, whether he be a slave or a free man himself, he cannot put her away because of that very difference of condition.1 Therefore, since the man knew the woman to be an unbeliever when he contracted with her, it seems that by the same token he may not send her away because of her unbelief.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, pater tenetur ex debito procurare salutem prolis. Sed si discederet ab uxore infideli, filii communes matri remanerent, quia partus sequitur ventrem; et sic essent in periculo salutis. Ergo non potest uxorem infidelem licite dimittere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a father is bound in duty to attend to the salvation of his children. But if he left his unbelieving wife, their sons would remain with their mother, for “birth follows the womb.” And thus their salvation would be in danger. Therefore, he cannot licitly send away an unbelieving wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, adulter non potest adulteram dimittere, etiam postquam de adulterio poenitentiam egit. Ergo, si sit idem judicium de adultero et infideli; nec infidelis infidelem, etiam postquam ad fidem conversus est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, an adulterous man cannot put away an adulterous woman, even after he has done penance for the adultery. Therefore, if the same judgment be made of the adulterer and the unbeliever,1 then neither may an unbeliever send away an unbeliever, even after he has converted to the faith.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.arg5Sed contra est quod apostolus dicit, 1 Cor. 7.
On the contrary (1), there is what the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 7:15.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, adulterium spirituale est gravius quam carnale. Sed propter carnale adulterium vir potest uxorem relinquere quantum ad cohabitationem. Ergo multo fortius propter infidelitatem, quae est adulterium spirituale.
Furthermore (2), spiritual adultery is graver than carnal adultery. But because of carnal adultery, a man can cease to live with his wife. Therefore, even more so because of unbelief, which is spiritual adultery.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod homini secundum aliam et aliam vitam diversa competunt et expediunt; et ideo qui moritur priori vitae, non tenetur ad illa ad quae in priori vita tenebatur; et inde est quod ille qui in vita saeculari existens, aliqua vovit, non tenetur illa, quando mundo moritur vitam religiosam assumens, perficere. Ille autem qui ad baptismum accedit, regeneratur in Christo, et priori vitae moritur, cum generatio unius sit corruptio alterius; et ideo liberatur ab obligatione qua uxori tenebatur reddere debitum, et ei cohabitare non tenetur quando converti non vult, quamvis in aliquo casu libere id posset facere, ut dictum est; sicut et religiosus libere perficere potest vota quae in saeculo fecit, si non sunt contra religionem suam, quamvis ad ea non teneatur, ut dictum est in praecedenti dist.
I answer that, different things are fitting and expedient for a man according to one life than according to another. And so one who dies to the first life is not bound to those things that he was bound to in the first life; and so it happens that a man who vows certain things while living a secular life is not bound to fulfill those things when he dies to the world by assuming religious life. But someone who receives baptism is regenerated in Christ and dies to the previous life, since the generation of one is the corruption of the other. And thus he is freed from the obligation by which he is bound to render the debt to his wife, and he is not bound to live with her if he does not wish, once he has converted, although in some cases he might freely do so, as was said; just as a religious might freely fulfill vows he made while in the world, if they are not against his religious life, although he is not bound to fulfill them, as was said in the preceding distinction.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod servire non est aliquid incompetens Christianae religionis perfectioni, quae maxime humilitatem profitetur; sed obligatio matrimonii aliquid derogat perfectioni Christianae, cujus vitae summum statum continentes possident; et ideo non est simile de utroque. Et praeterea unus conjugum non obligatur alteri quasi possessio ejus, sicut domino servus, sed per modum societatis cujusdam, quae non congrue est fidelis ad infidelem, ut patet 1 Corinth. 7; et ideo non est simile de servo et conjuge.
Reply Obj. 1: To be a slave is not something incompatible with the perfection of the Christian religion, which professes the greatest humility. But the obligation of marriage detracts something from Christian perfection, whose highest state of life is possessed by those who are continent. And thus the two things are not similar. And furthermore one spouse is not obliged to the other like his possession, as a slave is to his master, but in the mode of a partner of sorts, which is not a suitable way for a believer to relate to an unbeliever, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 7;1 and therefore what concerns a slave and a spouse are not the same.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod uxor non habebat jus in corpore viri nisi quamdiu in vita illa manebat in qua contraxerat; quia etiam mortuo viro uxor soluta est a lege viri, ut patet Rom. 7; et ideo, si postquam vir mutat vitam moriens priori vitae, ab ea discedat, nullum fit ei praejudicium. Transiens autem ad religionem, moritur tantum spirituali morte, non autem corporali; et ideo, si matrimonium sit consummatum, non potest vir sine consensu uxoris ad religionem transire; potest autem ante copulam carnalem, quando est tantum copula spiritualis. Sed ille qui ad baptismum accedit, corporaliter etiam, Christo consepelitur in mortem; et ideo a debito reddendo absolvitur etiam post matrimonium consummatum. Vel dicendum, quod ex culpa sua uxor praejudicium patitur, quae converti contemnit.
Reply Obj. 2: The wife did not have the right to the body of her husband except for as long as he remained in that life in which he had contracted with her; for also when a husband dies, the wife is freed from the rule of her husband, as is clear from Romans 7:2. And therefore, if after a man changes life, dying to his previous life, he should go away from her, no detriment is done to her. But by entering religious life, he dies only a spiritual death, but not a bodily one. And so, if the marriage has been consummated, a man cannot enter religious life without the consent of his wife. But he can before the physical union, when there is only a spiritual union. But someone who receives baptism is buried in death with Christ, even bodily; and thus he is also absolved from rendering the debt even after the marriage is consummated. Or it can be said that the wife who holds the convert in contempt suffers detriment by her own fault.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod disparitas cultus facit personam simpliciter illegitimam; non autem conditio servitutis, sed solum quando est ignorata; et ideo non est similis ratio de infideli et ancilla.
Reply Obj. 3: Disparity of cult makes a person incapable of marriage simply speaking, but the condition of servitude does not, except when it is unknown;1 and so there is not the same reasoning about an unbeliever as about a slave-girl.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod proles aut pervenit ad perfectam aetatem, et tunc poterit libere sequi patrem fidelem, vel matrem infidelem; vel est in minori aetate constituta; et tunc debet dari fideli, non obstante quod indiget matris obsequio ad educationem.
Reply Obj. 4: The children have either arrived at the age of maturity, and then are able to freely follow either their believing father or their unbelieving mother; or else they are considered to be in the age of minority, and then they should be given to the believing parent, notwithstanding that their mother’s submission is necessary for their education.1
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod adulter per poenitentiam non transit ad aliam vitam, sicut infidelis per baptismum; et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 5: An adulterer does not embark upon another life by penance, as an unbeliever does by baptism; and thus the argument is not similar.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether, having put his wife away, one may marry anotherUtrum ea dimissa possit aliam ducere
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod fidelis discedens ab uxore infideli, non possit aliam ducere in uxorem. Quia insolubilitas matrimonii est de ratione ipsius, cum repudium uxoris sit contra legem naturae, ut supra, distinc. 33, qu. 1, art. 1, dictum est. Sed inter infideles erat verum matrimonium. Ergo nullo modo potest illud matrimonium solvi. Sed manente vinculo matrimonii ad unam, non potest aliquis cum alia contrahere. Ergo fidelis discedens non potest cum alia contrahere.
Obj. 1: To the fifth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a believer who leaves his unbelieving wife may not take another wife. For the indissolubility of marriage comes from its very nature, since the divorce of one’s wife is against the law of nature, as was said above in Distinction 33, Question 1, Article 1. But between unbelievers there was a valid marriage. Therefore, in no way can that marriage be dissolved. But as long as the bond of marriage to one person remains, a person cannot contract with another. Therefore, a believer who leaves cannot contract with another.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.arg1Praeterea, crimen superveniens matrimonio non solvit matrimonium. Sed si mulier velit cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris, non est solutum vinculum matrimonii; quia vir non potest aliam ducere. Ergo peccatum uxoris quae non vult cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris, non solvit matrimonium, ut possit libere vir aliam uxorem ducere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, crime happening during the marriage does not dissolve marriage. But if the wife wishes to live together without affront to the Creator, the bond of marriage is not dissolved; for the man cannot take another wife. Therefore, the sin of the wife who does not wish to live together without affront to the Creator does not dissolve marriage such that a man might take another wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, vir et uxor sunt pares in vinculo matrimonii. Cum ergo uxori infideli non liceat vivente viro alium virum ducere, videtur quod nec fideli liceat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, man and wife are equals in the marriage bond. Therefore, since it is not permitted to an unbelieving wife to take another husband while her first husband is still alive, it seems that neither should it be permitted to the believing man.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, favorabilius est continentiae votum quam matrimonii contractus. Sed viro fideli uxoris infidelis non licet, ut videtur, votum continentiae emittere: quia tunc uxor fraudaretur matrimonio, si postmodum converteretur. Ergo multo minus licet ei matrimonium contrahere cum alia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a vow of continence is more favorable than a contract of marriage. But as it seems, it is not permitted for the believing husband of an unbelieving wife to take a vow of continence: for then the wife is defrauded of her marriage, if afterward she should be converted. Therefore, much less is it permitted for him to contract marriage with another.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, filius qui remanet in infidelitate, patre converso, amittit jus paternae hereditatis; et tamen si postea convertitur, redditur ei sua hereditas, etiam si alius in possessionem intravit. Ergo videtur a simili, quod si uxor fidelis postea convertatur, sibi sit reddendus vir suus, etiam si cum alia contraxerit; quod non posset esse, si secundum matrimonium esset verum. Ergo non potest contrahi cum alia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a son who remains in unbelief once his father has converted loses the right of paternal inheritance; and nevertheless, if afterward he converts, his inheritance is restored to him, even if another person has come into possession of it. Therefore, it seems that similarly, if the wife of a believer converts afterward, her own husband is to be restored to her, even if he has since contracted with another; which could not be the case, if the second marriage were valid. Therefore he cannot contract with another.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.arg5Sed contra, matrimonium non est ratum sine sacramento baptismi. Sed quod non est ratum, potest dissolvi. Ergo matrimonium in infidelitate contractum potest dissolvi; et ita soluto matrimoniali vinculo, licet viro alteram ducere uxorem.
On the contrary (1), marriage is not ratified without the sacrament of baptism.1 But what is not ratified can be dissolved. Therefore, marriage contracted in unbelief can be dissolved; and thus once the marriage bond is dissolved, it is permitted for a man to take another wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, vir non debet cohabitare uxori infideli nolenti cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris. Si ergo non liceret ei aliam ducere, cogeretur continentiam servare; quod videtur inconveniens; quia sic ex conversione sua incommodum reportaret.
Furthermore (2), a man should not live together with an unbelieving wife who does not wish to live together without affront to the Creator. If therefore it were not permitted to him to take another wife, he would be forced to keep continence, which seems unfitting, for it would mean that his conversion worked to his own disadvantage.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod quando alter conjugum ad fidem convertitur, altero in infidelitate remanente, distinguendum est. Quia si infidelis vult cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris, vel sine hoc quod ad infidelitatem inducat, potest fidelis libere discedere; sed discedens non potest alteri nubere. Si autem infidelis non velit cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris in verba blasphemiae prorumpens, et nomen Christi audire nolens; tunc si ad infidelitatem detrahere nitatur, vir fidelis discedens potest alteri per matrimonium copulari.
I answer that, when one spouse is converted to the faith, while the other remains in unbelief, a distinction must be made. For if the unbeliever wishes to live together without affront to the Creator, or without provoking the other to unbelief, the believer can freely leave, but he cannot marry another. But if the unbeliever, breaking forth in words of blasphemy and refusing to hear the name of Christ, does not wish to live together without affront to the Creator, then if she should endeavor to bring him back to unbelief, the believing husband can leave and be united with another in marriage.1
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod matrimonium infidelium imperfectum est, ut dictum est art. 2 hujus quaest. Sed matrimonium fidelium est perfectum, et ita est firmius. Semper autem firmius vinculum solvit minus firmum, si sit ei contrarium; et ideo matrimonium quod post in fide Christi contrahitur, solvit matrimonium quod prius in infidelitate contractum erat; unde matrimonium infidelium non est omnino firmum et ratum; sed ratificatur postmodum per fidem Christi.
Reply Obj. 1: The marriage of unbelievers is incomplete, as was said in Article 2 of this question. But the marriage of believers is complete, and as such it is firmer. But the stronger bond always dissolves the less strong, if it be at odds with it. And thus the marriage that is contracted afterward in the faith of Christ dissolves the marriage that had been contracted first in unbelief. For which reason, marriage of unbelievers is not absolutely firm and ratified. But it is ratified afterward by faith in Christ.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod crimen uxoris nolentis cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris absolvit virum a servitute qua tenebatur uxori, ut non posset ea vivente aliam ducere; sed nondum solvit matrimonium: quia si blasphema illa converteretur antequam ille aliud matrimonium contraheret, redderetur ei vir suus: sed solvitur per matrimonium sequens, ad quod pervenire non posset vir fidelis non solutus a servitute uxoris per culpam ejus.
Reply Obj. 2: The crime of a wife who refuses to live together without affront to the Creator absolves the man of the servitude by which he was bound to his wife which prevented his marrying another while she lived. But it still does not dissolve the marriage: for if the blasphemous one were converted before he had contracted another marriage, her husband would be restored to her;1 but it is dissolved by the subsequent marriage, which the believing man could not enter upon if he were not freed from servitude to his wife by her own fault.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod postquam fidelis contraxit, solutum est vinculum matrimonii ex utraque parte: quia matrimonium non claudicat quantum ad vinculum, sed quandoque claudicat quantum ad effectum. Unde in poenam uxoris infidelis ei indicitur quod non possit cum alio contrahere, magis quam ex virtute matrimonii praecedentis. Sed si postea convertatur, potest ei concedi dispensative ut alteri nubat, si vir ejus aliam uxorem duxit.
Reply Obj. 3: After the believer contracted, the bond of marriage was cut loose from both sides: for marriage cannot limp on one foot with regard to the bond, but sometimes it does limp as regards the effect.1 For this reason it is appointed that the unbelieving wife may not contract with another, more in penalty to her than from the strength of the preceding marriage. But if afterward she should convert, a dispensation can be granted to her to marry another, if her husband has taken another wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod si post conversionem viri sit aliqua probabilis spes de conversione uxoris, non debet votum continentiae vir emittere, nec ad aliud matrimonium transire: quia difficilius converteretur uxor, viro suo sciens se privatam. Si autem non sit spes de conversione, potest ad sacros ordines vel ad religionem accedere, prius requisita uxore quod convertatur; et tunc, si postquam vir sacros ordines accepit, uxor convertatur, non est sibi vir suus reddendus: sed debet sibi imputare in poenam tardae conversionis quod viro suo privatur.
Reply Obj. 4: If after the conversion of the man there should be some probable hope of the conversion of his wife, the man cannot take a vow of continence, nor may he enter upon another marriage: for it would be more difficult for the wife to be converted if she knew that she had lost her husband. But if there were no hope of her conversion, he could enter religious life or holy orders, after having asked his wife to convert. And then after the man has received holy orders, if the wife should convert, her husband would not be restored to her; but it should be imputed to her as a penalty for her late conversion that she has been deprived of her husband.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod vinculum paternitatis non solvitur per disparem cultum, sicut vinculum matrimonii; et ideo non est simile de hereditate et uxore.
Reply Obj. 5: The bond of paternity is not dissolved by disparity of cult, as the bond of marriage is; and therefore it is not the same concerning one’s inheritance and one’s wife.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A5.ad5A. 6Whether a man may put away his wife because of other sins, as for unbeliefUtrum propter alia peccata vir possit dimittere uxorem, sicut propter infidelitatem
Ad sextum sic proceditur. Videtur quod alia vitia solvant matrimonium, sicut et infidelitas. Adulterium enim directius videtur esse contra matrimonium quam infidelitas. Sed infidelitas in aliquo casu solvit matrimonium, ut liceat ad aliud matrimonium transire. Ergo et adulterium idem facit.
Obj. 1: To the sixth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that other vices dissolve marriage, just as unbelief does. For adultery seems to be more directly opposed to marriage than unbelief. But unbelief in some cases dissolves the marriage, such that one is permitted to enter upon another marriage. Therefore, adultery also does the same thing.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.arg1Praeterea, sicut infidelitas est fornicatio spiritualis, ita etiam quodlibet peccatum. Si ergo propter hoc infidelitas matrimonium solvit, quia est fornicatio spiritualis, quodlibet aliud peccatum matrimonium solvit pari ratione.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as unbelief is a spiritual fornication,1 so is any other kind of sin. Therefore, if unbelief, which is a spiritual fornication, dissolves marriage on this account, any other sin would dissolve marriage by the same reasoning.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.arg2Praeterea, Matth. 5, 30, dicitur: si dextera manus tua scandalizat te, abscinde eam, et projice abs te; et dicit Glossa quod in manu et in dextero oculo possunt accipi fratres, uxor, propinqui, et filii. Sed per quodlibet peccatum efficiuntur nobis impedimento. Ergo propter quodlibet peccatum potest dissolvi matrimonium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it says in Matthew 5:30, if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it from you; and it says in the Gloss that ’hand’ and ‘right eye’ can be taken as meaning brothers, wife, neighbors, and children.1 But they become an impediment to us by any sort of sin. Therefore, marriage can be dissolved because of any sin.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.arg3Praeterea, avaritia idolatria est, ut dicitur Ephes. 5. Sed propter idolatriam potest mulier dimitti. Ergo pari ratione propter avaritiam, et ita propter alia peccata, quae sunt majora quam avaritia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, avarice is an idolatry, as it says in Ephesians 5:5. But because of idolatry a woman can be put away. Therefore, by the same reasoning she can be put away on account of avarice, and in the same way because of other sins, which are greater than avarice.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.arg4Praeterea, Magister hoc expresse dicit in littera.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Master expressly says this in the text.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 5, 31: qui dimiserit uxorem, excepta causa fornicationis, moechatur.
On the contrary (1), it says in Matthew 5:32: whoever puts away his wife, except because of fornication, commits adultery.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.scPraeterea, secundum hoc tota die fierent divortia, cum raro inveniatur matrimonium in quo conjugum alter in peccatum non labatur.
Furthermore (2), according to this, separations would be happening every day, for a marriage is rare in which one of the spouses or the other has not fallen into sin.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod fornicatio corporalis et infidelitas specialem habent contrarietatem ad bona matrimonii, ut ex dictis patere potest, unde specialiter habent vim separandi matrimonia. Sed tamen intelligendum, quod matrimonium dupliciter solvitur. Uno modo quantum ad vinculum; et sic non potest solvi postquam matrimonium est ratificatum, neque per infidelitatem neque per adulterium; sed si non est ratificatum, solvitur vinculum permanente infidelitate in altero conjugum, si alter conversus ad fidem ad aliud conjugium transeat; non autem solvitur vinculum praedictum per adulterium; alias infidelis libere posset dare libellum repudii uxori adulterae, et ea dimissa alteram ducere; quod falsum est. Alio modo solvitur matrimonium quantum ad actum; et sic solvi potest tam per infidelitatem quam per fornicationem corporalem, ut supra, dist. 35, dictum est; sed propter alia peccata non potest solvi matrimonium, etiam quantum ad actum, nisi forte ad tempus vir se velit subtrahere a consortio uxoris ad castigationem ejus, subtrahendo ei praesentiae suae solatium.
I answer that, bodily fornication and unbelief are especially contrary to the goods of marriage, as can be seen from what has been said, which is why they especially possess the force to separate marriages. But nevertheless it must be understood that a marriage is dissolved in one of two ways. In one way, on the part of the bond, and in this way it cannot be dissolved after the marriage has been ratified, neither by unbelief nor by adultery. But if it is not ratified, the bond is dissolved if the one of the spouses persists in unbelief and the other, who has converted, enters a new union. But the bond is not dissolved by adultery; otherwise an unbeliever could easily give a writ of divorce to an adulterous wife, and once she is put away he could marry another; which is false. In another way, marriage is dissolved as to its act; and in this way it can be dissolved both by unbelief and by physical fornication, as was said above in Distinction 35. But marriage cannot be dissolved on account of other sins, even as to its act, unless perhaps the man wishes to remove himself for a time from the company of his wife for her reproof, by removing the comfort of his presence from her.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis adulterium magis directe opponatur matrimonio, inquantum est in officium naturae, quam infidelitas; tamen e converso est secundum quod matrimonium est sacramentum Ecclesiae, ex quo habet perfectam firmitatem, inquantum significat indivisibilem conjunctionem Christi et Ecclesiae; et ideo matrimonium quod non est ratum, magis potest solvi quantum ad vinculum per infidelitatem quam per adulterium.
Reply Obj. 1: Although adultery is more directly opposed to marriage than unbelief is, insofar as marriage is an office of nature, yet the reverse is true insofar as marriage is a sacrament of the Church, from which it gains complete firmness, insofar as it signifies the indivisible union of Christ and the Church. And thus a marriage that is not ratified can be dissolved more easily by unbelief than by adultery, as to its bond.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod prima conjunctio animae ad Deum est per fidem; et ideo per eam anima quasi desponsatur Deo, ut patet Oseae 2, 20: sponsabo te mihi in fide; unde in Sacra Scriptura specialiter per fornicationem idolatria et infidelitas designantur; sed alia peccata magis remota significatione dicuntur spirituales fornicationes.
Reply Obj. 2: The first union of the soul to God is by faith; and thus the soul is espoused, as it were, to God, as is clear from Hosea 2:20: I will espouse you to me in faith. For which reason, in Sacred Scripture idolatry and unbelief are particularly designated by ‘fornication’; but other sins are called spiritual fornications by a more remote signification.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc intelligendum est quando mulier praestat magnam occasionem ruinae viro suo, ut vir probabiliter sibi de periculo timeat: tunc enim vir potest se subtrahere ab ejus conversatione, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: This is to be understood as applying when a woman presents a great occasion of sin to her husband, so that he has a probable fear of danger to himself. For then a man can remove himself from interaction with her, as was said.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod avaritia dicitur idolatria per quamdam similitudinem servitutis, quia tam avarus quam idolatra potius servit creaturae quam Creatori; non autem per similitudinem infidelitatis; quia corruptio infidelitatis est in intellectu, sed avaritiae in affectu.
Reply Obj. 4: Avarice is called idolatry by a certain similarity of slavery, for both the greedy man and the idolater would rather serve a created thing than the Creator, but not by the likeness of unbelief; for the corruption of unbelief is in the intellect, but avarice resides in the affections.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod verba Magistri sunt accipienda de sponsalibus: quia propter crimen superveniens sponsalia solvi possunt. Vel si loquamur de matrimonio, intelligendum est de separatione a communi conversatione ad tempus, ut dictum est, vel quando uxor non vult cohabitare nisi sub conditione peccandi, ut cum dicit: non ero uxor tua, nisi mihi de latrocinio divitias congreges etc., tunc enim potius debet eam dimittere quam latrocinia exercere.
Reply Obj. 5: The words of the master are to be taken as concerning betrothed couples, for a betrothal can be broken because of sins committed afterward. Or if we should speak of marriage, it is to be understood about a separation for a time from shared interaction, as was said, or when the wife does not wish to live together unless under a sinful condition, as when she says, “I will not be your wife unless you acquire wealth for me by stealing,” for then he should rather put her away than engage in theft.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Et alienigenam, idest haereticam. Crimen haeresis impedit matrimonium semper contrahendum; sed non dirimit contractum, nisi sit talis haeretica quae baptismi sacramentum non acceperit, aut non in forma Ecclesiae fuerit baptizata.
“Or a foreigner, that is, a heretic.”1 The sin of heresy always impedes marriage from being contracted, but it does not invalidate the contract, unless she were a heretic of such a kind that she did not accept the sacrament of baptism, or was not baptized in the form of the Church.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6Si ambo crediderunt, per agnitionem Dei confirmatur conjugium. Sed contra. Si mulier ante conversionem fuerit fornicata, tenebitur eam vir recipere, etiam si converti voluerit, ut videtur. Et dicendum, quod si mulier conversa repetat virum suum conversum, vir non potest excipere contra eam de fornicatione prius commissa, si ipse occasionem fornicationi dedit; puta, si noluit cohabitare ei volenti cohabitare sine contumelia Creatoris; alias potest excipere; et tamen ratificatur matrimonium, ita quod ulterius non possit solvi quantum ad vinculum, ut viro liceat aliam uxorem ducere, quamvis possit solvi quantum ad actum.
“But if both should believe, their marriage is approved by their acknowledgment of God.”1 But to the contrary. If a woman had fornicated before her conversion, her husband is bound to take her back, if he also wanted to convert, as it seems. And it must be said that if a woman who has converted seeks out her husband, who has converted, the man cannot hold it against her that she had formerly committed fornication, if he himself gave her the occasion for fornicating; for example, if he refused to live together with her, and she wanted to live together without affront to the Creator. Otherwise he could take exception; and nevertheless the marriage is ratified, so that it may no longer be dissolved on the part of the bond, such that the man would be allowed to take another wife, although it might be dissolved as to the act.
Sent.IV.D39.Q1.A6D. 40On consanguinityDe consanguinitate
Postquam determinavit Magister de impedimento matrimonii, quo persona redditur illegitima simpliciter respectu alicujus personae propter distantiam ad ipsam, hic incipit determinare de impedimentis quibus persona redditur simpliciter illegitima respectu alterius propter propinquitatem ad eam; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de impedimento propinquitatis carnalis; in secunda de impedimento propinquitatis spiritualis, 42 dist., ibi: jam de spirituali cognatione addamus.
After the Master has considered the impediment by which a person is made legally incapable of marriage with some other person because of distance between them, here he begins to determine the impediments by which a person is rendered legally incapable of marriage with another person because of close relationship between them; and this is divided into two parts: in the first part he considers the impediment of a physically close relationship; in the second part, the impediment of a spiritually close relationship, in Distinction 42, where he says: let us now add something concerning spiritual relationship.1
Sent.IV.D40Prima in duas: in prima determinat de consanguinitate; in secunda de affinitate, 41 dist., ibi: nunc de affinitate videndum est.
The first is in two parts: in the first he considers consanguinity; in the second, affinity, Distinction 41, where he says, now we must examine affinity.1
Sent.IV.D40Prima in duas: in prima ostendit secundum quos gradus consanguinitas matrimonium impediat; in secunda objicit in contrarium, et solvit, ibi: his autem occurrit illud quod Gregorius Augustino Anglorum episcopo . . . rescribit.
The first is in two parts: in the first he shows which degrees of consanguinity impede marriage; in the second he objects to the contrary, and resolves it, where he says, with these statements contrasts that which “Gregory replies to Augustine, bishop of the English . . .”1
Sent.IV.D40Prima in duas: in prima ostendit usque ad quos gradus consanguinitas matrimonium impediat; in secunda ostendit rationem hujus distinctionis, ibi: quare vero sex gradus computet Isidorus, ipse aperit.
The first is in two parts; in the first he shows in what degrees consanguinity impedes marriage; in the second he shows the reason for this distinction, where he says, Isidore explains why he counts six degrees.1
Sent.IV.D40Prima in duas: in prima ostendit usque ad quos gradus consanguinitas matrimonium impediat; in secunda ostendit quomodo sunt gradus praedicti computandi, ibi: quomodo autem gradus consanguinitatis computandi sint, Isidorus ostendit sic.
The first is in two parts: in the first he shows which degrees of consanguinity impede marriage; in the second he shows how these degrees are calculated, where he says, as to how the degrees of consanguinity are to be computed, Isidore shows this as follows.1
Sent.IV.D40Q. 1On consanguinityDe consanguinitate
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four questions arise:
Sent.IV.D40.Q1primo, quid sit consanguinitas;
first, what consanguinity is;
Sent.IV.D40.Q1secundo, de distinctione ipsius;
second, how it is distinguished;
Sent.IV.D40.Q1tertio, utrum secundum aliquos gradus impediat matrimonium de jure naturali;
third, whether in some degrees it impedes marriage by natural law;
Sent.IV.D40.Q1quarto, utrum gradus matrimonium impedientes possint per statutum Ecclesiae determinari.
fourth, whether the degrees that impede marriage can be determined by the statutes of the Church.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1A. 1What consanguinity is
Quid sit consanguinitas
What consanguinity is
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod definitio consanguinitatis quam quidam ponunt, sit incompetens, scilicet: consanguinitas est vinculum ab eodem stipite descendentium carnali propagatione contractum. Omnes enim homines ab eodem stipite carnali propagatione descendunt, scilicet ab Adam. Si ergo recta esset praedicta definitio consanguinitatis, omnes homines essent consanguinei ad invicem; quod falsum est.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that the definition of consanguinity that certain people put forth is inadequate, namely: consanguinity is the bond contracted between those descended from a common root by carnal propagation.1 For all men are descended by physical propagation from the same root, namely from Adam. Therefore, if the definition above were right, all men would be consanguineous with each other, which is false.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, vinculum non potest esse nisi aliquorum ad invicem convenientium, quia vinculum unit. Sed eorum qui descendunt ab uno stipite, non est major convenientia ad invicem quam aliorum hominum, cum conveniant specie, et differant numero, sicut et alii homines. Ergo consanguinitas non est aliquod vinculum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a bond can only exist between two things that fit together, for a bond unites. But those who are descended from one root do not fit with each other more than with other people, since they are identical in species, and differ in number, just like any other people. Therefore, consanguinity is not a particular bond.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, carnalis propagatio, secundum Philosophum, fit de superfluo alimenti. Sed tale superfluum magis habet convenientiam cum rebus comestis, cum quibus in substantia convenit, quam cum illo qui comedit. Cum ergo non nascatur aliquod vinculum consanguinitatis ejus qui nascitur ex semine ad res comestas, nec ad generantem ex carnali propagatione nascetur aliquod propinquitatis vinculum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, carnal propagation, according to the Philosopher,1 occurs from an excess of food. But such an excess has more to do with things eaten, with which it agrees in substance, than with the one who eats. Therefore, since no bond of consanguinity arises between the one born of semen and the things he eats, neither does any bond of close relationship to the one generating arise by physical propagation.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, Genes. 19, 14, Laban dixit ad Jacob: os meum et caro mea es, ratione cognationis quae erat inter eos. Ergo talis propinquitas magis debet dici carnalitas quam consanguinitas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in Genesis 19:14,1 Laban said to Jacob, you are my bone and my flesh, by reason of the family relation between them. Therefore, a close relationship like this should be called fleshliness rather than consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, carnalis propagatio communis est hominibus et animalibus. Sed in animalibus in carnali propagatione non contrahitur consanguinitatis vinculum. Ergo nec in hominibus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, physical propagation is common to men and animals. But among animals no bond of consanguinity is contracted in physical propagation. Therefore, neither does it happen in men.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum in 8 Ethic., omnis amicitia in aliqua communicatione consistit; et quia amicitia ligatio sive unio quaedam est, ideo communicatio quae est amicitiae causa, vinculum dicitur; et ideo secundum quamlibet communicationem denominantur aliqui quasi colligati ad invicem, sicut dicuntur concives qui habent politicam communionem ad invicem, et commilitones qui conveniunt in militari negotio; et eodem modo illi qui conveniunt naturali communicatione, dicuntur consanguinei; et ideo in praedicta definitione ponitur quasi consanguinitatis genus vinculum; quasi subjectum, personae descendentes ab uno stipite, quorum est hujusmodi vinculum, quasi principium carnalis propagatio.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 8, all friendship consists in some kind of sharing,1 and since friendship is a certain tie or union, the sharing that is the cause of the friendship is called a bond. And for this reason, some people are named by whatever they share as though they were tied to each other, like those are called ‘compatriots’ who share with each other a political community, and ‘comrades-in-arms’ who share in military pursuits. And in the same way, those who share something in common at the level of nature are called ‘consanguineous’. And so in the definition above, the genus of consanguinity is given as bond; as its subject, persons descending from one root, who have this kind of bond, of which the principle is carnal propagation.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod virtus activa non recipitur secundum eamdem perfectionem in instrumento secundum quam est in principali agente; et quia omne movens motum est instrumentum, inde est quod virtus primi motoris in aliquo genere per multa media deducta tandem deficit, et pervenitur ad aliquid quod est motum tantum, et non movens. Virtus autem generantis movet non solum quantum ad id quod est speciei, sed etiam quantum ad id quod est individui, ratione cujus filius assimilatur patri etiam in accidentalibus, non solum in natura speciei; nec tamen individualis virtus patris ita perfecte in filio est sicut in patre erat, et adhuc in nepote minus, et sic deinceps debilitatur; et inde est quod virtus illa quandoque deficit, ut ultra procedere non possit. Et quia consanguinitas est inquantum multi communicant in tali virtute ex uno in multos per propagationem deducta, paulatim se consanguinitas dirimit, ut Isidorus dicit; et ideo non oportet accipere stipitem remotum in definitione consanguinitatis, sed propinquum, cujus virtus adhuc manet in illis qui ex eo propagantur.
Reply Obj. 1: The active force is not found according to the same perfection in the instrument as it is in the principal agent. And since every moved thing that moves is an instrument, it is for this reason that the strength of the first mover in any genus runs out in the end, diffused through the many intermediaries, and ends in something that is only moved, not a mover. But the power of the one generating moves not only what has to do with the species, but also what has to do with the individual, for which reason a son resembles his father not only in the nature of the species, but even in accidental things. But nevertheless the character of the father is never so completely in the son as it was in the father, and in the grandson even less, and it is weakened from that point on. And so it is that that character sometimes runs out, so that it cannot proceed any further. And since consanguinity exists inasmuch as many share in such a character diffused from one throughout many by propagation, over time consanguinity dissolves, as Isidore says;1 and so it is not necessary to include the remote root in the definition of consanguinity, but the near one, whose strength still remains in those who are propagated by it.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod jam patet ex dictis quod non solum conveniunt consanguinei in natura speciei, sed etiam in virtute propria ipsius individui ex uno in multos traducta, ex qua contingit quandoque quod filius non solum assimilatur patri, sed avo, vel remotis parentibus, ut dicitur in 18 de Animalibus.
Reply Obj. 2: From what has been said it is already clear that the consanguineous do not only share in the nature of the species, but also in the proper virtue of the individual himself, passed on from one to many, by which it sometimes happens that a son not only resembles his father, but also his grandfather, or remote forebears, as is said in Book 4 of On the Generation of Animals.1
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod convenientia magis attenditur secundum formam, secundum quam aliquis est actu, quam secundum materiam, secundum quam est in potentia; quod patet in hoc quod carbo magis convenit cum igne quam cum arbore unde abscissum est lignum; et similiter alimentum quod jam conversum est in speciem nutriti per virtutem nutritivam, magis convenit cum ipso nutrito quam cum illa re unde sumptum est nutrimentum. Ratio autem procederet secundum opinionem illorum qui dicebant, quod tota natura rei est materia, et quod formae omnes sunt accidentia; quod falsum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Agreement between things is more attendant on form, according to which something is in act, than upon matter, according to which something is in potency; which is clear in the fact that charcoal has more in common with fire than with the tree from which the wood was cut. And likewise, food, which has already been transformed into the species of the one nourished by the nutritive power, has more to do with the nourished person himself than with that thing from which nourishment was taken. However, the argument might proceed according to the opinion of those who said that the entire nature of a thing is its matter, and that all forms are accidents; which is false.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud quod proxime convertitur in semen, est sanguis, ut probatur in 15 de Animalibus; et propter hoc, vinculum quod ex propagatione carnali contrahitur, convenientius dicitur consanguinitas quam carnalitas; et quod aliquando unus consanguineus dicitur esse caro alterius, hoc est inquantum sanguis qui in semen viri aut menstruum convertitur, est potentia caro et os.
Reply Obj. 4: What is most immediately converted into semen is blood, as is proved in Book 1 of On the Generation of Animals.1 And because of this, the bond that is contracted by propagation of the flesh is more fittingly called consanguinity than fleshliness. And when someone consanguineous is said to be the “flesh” of another, this is because blood, which is converted into semen in a man or into the menstrual flow, is flesh or bone potentially.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quidam dicunt, quod ideo consanguinitatis vinculum contrahitur inter homines ex carnali propagatione, et non inter alia animalia, quia quidquid est de humanae naturae veritate in omnibus hominibus, fuit in primo parente, quod non est de aliis animalibus. Sed secundum hoc consanguinitas nunquam dirimi posset.
Reply Obj. 5: Certain people say that the bond of consanguinity is contracted among people by physical propagation, and not among other animals, because whatever belongs to the truth of human nature in all people existed in our first parents, and did not exist in other animals. But according to this, consanguinity would never be dissolved.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1.ad5Praedicta autem positio in 2 Lib., dist. 30, qu. 1, art. 2, in corp., improbata est; unde dicendum, quod hoc ideo convenit, quia animalia non conjunguntur ad amicitiae unitatem propter propagationem multorum ex uno parente proximo, sicut est de hominibus, ut dictum est, in corp. art.
But this position was disproved in the corpus of Book II, Distinction 30, Question 1, Article 2; therefore it must be said that this is fitting, for animals are not joined together into the unity of friendship on account of the propagation of many from one close forebear, as is the case with humans, as was said in the body of this article.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A1A. 2How it is distinguishedDe distinctione ipsius
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod consanguinitas inconvenienter distinguatur per lineas et per gradus. Dicitur enim linea consanguinitatis esse ordinata collectio personarum consanguinitate conjunctarum ab eodem stipite descendentium, diversos continens gradus. Sed nihil est aliud consanguinitas quam collectio talium personarum. Ergo linea consanguinitatis est idem quod consanguinitas. Nihil autem debet distingui per seipsum. Ergo consanguinitas non convenienter per lineas distinguitur.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that consanguinity is not suitably distinguished into lines and degrees. For the line of consanguinity is said to be the ordered series, containing diverse degrees, of persons related by blood, having descended from the same root.1 But consanguinity is nothing other than the series of such persons. Therefore, the line of consanguinity is the same as consanguinity. But nothing should be distinguished by itself. Therefore, consanguinity is not fittingly distinguished by lines.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, illud secundum quod dividitur aliquod commune, non potest poni in definitione communis. Sed descensus ponitur in definitione praedicta consanguinitatis. Ergo non potest dividi consanguinitas per lineam ascendentium et descendentium et transversalium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what some common thing is divided by cannot be included in the definition of the common thing. But descent is included in the definition given above for consanguinity. Therefore, consanguinity cannot be divided by lines of ascending and descending and collaterals.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, definitio lineae est quod sit inter duo puncta. Sed duo puncta non faciunt nisi unum gradum. Ergo una linea habet tantum unum gradum; et ita eadem videtur divisio consanguinitatis per lineas et per gradus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the definition of a line is that which is between two points.1 But two points only make one degree. Therefore, one line has only one degree; and so the division of consanguinity by lines and by degrees seems the same.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, gradus definitur esse habitudo distantium personarum, qua cognoscitur quanta distantia personae inter se differant. Sed cum consanguinitas sit propinquitas quaedam, distantia personarum consanguinitati opponitur magis quam sit ejus pars. Ergo per gradus consanguinitas distingui non potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, degree is defined as the relationship of distant persons by which it is known by how much distance the persons are separated from each other.1 But since consanguinity is a certain close relationship, distance between persons is more opposed to consanguinity than it is a part of it. Therefore, consanguinity cannot be distinguished by degrees.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, si consanguinitas per gradus distinguitur et cognoscitur, oportet quod illi qui sunt in eodem gradu, sint aequaliter consanguinei. Sed hoc falsum est; quia propatruus et ejusdem pronepos sunt in eodem gradu, non tamen sunt aequaliter consanguinei, ut decretum dicit. Ergo consanguinitas non recte distinguitur per gradus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if consanguinity is distinguished and known by degrees, it is necessary that those persons who are in the same degree are equally consanguineous. But this is false; for a great-uncle and his great-nephew are in the same degree, but they are not equally consanguineous, as the decree states.1 Therefore, consanguinity is not rightly distinguished by degrees.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, in rebus ordinatis quodlibet additum alteri facit alium gradum; sicut quaelibet unitas addita facit aliam speciem numeri. Sed persona addita personae non semper facit alium gradum consanguinitatis: quia in eodem gradu consanguinitatis est pater et patruus, qui adjungitur. Ergo non recte per gradus consanguinitas distinguitur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, in ordered things, anything added to another makes another degree; just as any added unit makes another species of number. But a person added to a person does not always make another degree of consanguinity: for a father and a paternal uncle who is related to him are in the same degree of consanguinity. Therefore, consanguinity is not correctly distinguished by degrees.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, inter duos propinquos semper est eadem consanguinitatis propinquitas: quia aequaliter distat unum extremorum ab alio, et e converso. Sed gradus consanguinitatis non invenitur semper idem ex utraque parte, cum quandoque unus propinquus sit in tertio, et alius in quarto gradu. Ergo consanguinitatis propinquitas non potest sufficienter per gradus cognosci.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, between two relatives, there is always the same closeness of consanguinity: for one of two extremes is equally distant from the other and vice versa. But the degree of consanguinity is not always found to be the same on both sides, since sometimes one relative is in the third degree and the other is in the fourth. Therefore, the closeness of consanguinity cannot sufficiently be known by degrees.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod consanguinitas, ut dictum est, est quaedam propinquitas in naturali communicatione fundata secundum actum generationis, qua natura propagatur; unde secundum Philosophum in 8 Ethic., ista communicatio est triplex. Una secundum habitudinem principii ad principiatum; et haec est consanguinitas patris ad filium; unde dicit, quod parentes diligunt filios ut sui ipsorum aliquid existens. Alia est secundum habitudinem principiati ad principium; et haec est filii ad patrem; unde dicit, quod filii diligunt parentes, ut ab illis existentes. Tertia est secundum habitudinem eorum quae sunt ab uno principio ad invicem, sicut fratres dicuntur ex eisdem nasci, ut ipse ibidem dicit.
I answer that, consanguinity, as was said, is a certain close relationship, founded on a sharing at the natural level resulting from the act of generation, by which nature is propagated. Therefore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 8, this sharing can happen in three ways.1 One is according to the relation of the principle to what depends on it, and this is the consanguinity of the father to the son; and thus he says that parents love their children as being some part of their own selves.2 Another way is according to the relation of the effect to its principle, and this is the relation of son to father; thus he says that children love their parents, because they exist from them.3 The third is according to the mutual relation of those who share one principle, as brothers are said to be born from the same people, as he himself says in the same place.4
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.coEt quia punctus motus lineam facit, et per propagationem quodammodo pater descendit in filium, ideo secundum dictas tres habitudines tres lineae consanguinitatis sumuntur, scilicet linea descendentium secundum primam habitudinem, linea ascendentium secundum secundam, linea transversalium secundum tertiam. Sed quia propagationis motus non quiescit in uno termino, sed ultra progreditur; ideo contingit quod patris est accipere patrem, et filii filium, et sic deinceps; et secundum hos diversos progressus diversi gradus in una linea inveniuntur. Et quia gradus cujuslibet rei est pars aliqua illius rei; gradus propinquitatis non potest esse ubi non est propinquitas; et ideo identitas et nimia distantia gradum consanguinitatis tollunt: quia nullus est sibi ipsi propinquus, sicut nec sibi similis. Et propter hoc nulla persona per seipsam facit aliquem gradum, sed comparata alteri personae gradum facit ad ipsam.
And since a point moved makes a line, and by propagation in a certain way the father descends into the son, for this reason three lines of consanguinity are taken according to the three relationships mentioned, namely, the line of descent according to the first relationship, the line of ascent according to the second relationship, and the collateral line according to the third relationship. But since the movement of propagation does not come to rest in one terminus, but progresses further, for this reason we find that every father has his own father and a son, his own son, and so on in succession; and according to these different steps, different degrees are found in one line. And since the degree of anything is some part of that thing, the degree of close relationship cannot be where there is no close relationship; and thus, either identity or extreme distance remove the degree of consanguinity, for nothing is closely related to itself, as neither is it like itself. And because of this no person makes any degree by himself, but only when compared to another person.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2Sed tamen diversa est ratio computandi gradus in diversis lineis. Gradus enim consanguinitatis in linea ascendentium contrahitur ex hoc quod una persona ex alia propagatur eorum inter quos gradus consideratur: et ideo, secundum computationem canonicam et legalem, persona quae primo in processu propagationis occurrit vel ascendendo vel descendendo, distat ab aliquo, puta a Petro, in primo gradu, ut pater et filius; quae autem utrinque secundo occurrit, distat in secundo gradu, ut avus et nepos, et sic deinceps. Sed consanguinitas eorum qui sunt in linea transversali, contrahitur non ex hoc quod unus eorum ex alio propagatur, sed quia uterque propagatur ex uno; et ideo debet gradus in hac linea consanguinitatis computari per comparationem ad unum principium ex quo propagantur.
But nevertheless, there are different formulae for calculating degrees in different lines. For a degree of consanguinity in the line of ascent is contracted by the fact that one person whose consanguinity is being considered, is descended from someone else: and thus, according to canonical1 and legal2 calculation, the person who comes first in the process of propagation, whether by ascending or descending, is removed from the other, say from Peter, in the first degree, like a father and a son. But the ones who come second are removed in the second degree, like a grandfather and grandson, and so on in succession. But the consanguinity of those who are in the collateral line is contracted not from the fact that one of them is propagated from the other, but because both are propagated from one person; and thus the degree in this line of consanguinity is calculated by comparison to the one principle from which both are propagated.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2Sed secundum hoc est diversa computatio canonica et legalis: quia legalis computatio attendit descensum a communi radice ex utraque parte; sed canonica tantum ex altera, ex illa scilicet ex qua major numerus graduum invenitur; unde secundum legalem computationem frater et soror, vel duo fratres, attinent sibi in secundo gradu, quia uterque a radice communi distat per unum gradum; et similiter filii duorum fratrum distant a se invicem in quarto gradu. Sed secundum computationem canonicam duo fratres attinent sibi in primo gradu, quia neuter eorum distat a radice communi nisi per unum gradum; sed filius unius fratrum distat ab altero fratre in secundo gradu, quia tantum distat a communi radice.
But according to this there is a different canonical calculation from the legal calculation:1 for the legal calculation counts descent from a common root on both sides; but the canonical calculation only counts it on the side where the greater number of degrees is found; thus according to the legal computation a brother and a sister, or two brothers, are related to each other in the second degree, for they both are removed from the common root by one degree; and likewise, the sons of two brothers are removed from each other in the fourth degree. But according to the canonical calculation, two brothers are related to each other in the first degree, for neither of them are removed from the common root except by one degree; but the son of one of the brothers is removed from the other brother in the second degree, for that is how distant he is from the common root.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2Et ideo secundum canonicam computationem quoto gradu distat quis ab aliquo superiori, toto distat a quolibet descendentium ab ipso, et nunquam minus: quia propter quod unumquodque, illud magis; unde si alii descendentes a communi principio conveniunt cum aliquo ratione principii communis, non possunt propinquiores esse descendenti ex alia parte, quam sit primum principium ei propinquum. Aliquando tamen plus distat aliquis ab aliquo descendente a communi principio, quam distet ipse a principio, quia ille forte plus distat a principio communi quam ipse; et secundum remotiorem distantiam oportet consanguinitatem computari.
And thus according to the canonical calculation, by the same degree that someone is removed from someone higher, he is removed from anyone descended from him, and never less: for whatever is the cause of a thing being the way it is, is yet more so.1 This is why if other descendants from a common ancestor are connected with someone by reason of the common ancestor, they cannot be closer relatives to the one descended from another side than the ancestor himself is. But sometimes someone is more removed from someone descended from his common ancestor than he is from the ancestor, for the other may be more removed from the common ancestor than he is; and consanguinity has to be computed according to the more remote distance.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod objectio illa procedit ex falsis. Consanguinitas enim non est collectio, sed relatio quaedam aliquarum personarum ad invicem, quarum collectio lineam consanguinitatis facit.
Reply Obj. 1: That objection proceeds on false grounds. For consanguinity is not a series, but a certain relation of some persons to each other, whose series makes the line of consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod descensus communiter sumptus attenditur secundum quamlibet consanguinitatis lineam: quia carnalis propagatio, ex qua vinculum consanguinitatis contrahitur, descensus quidam est; sed descensus talis, scilicet a persona cujus consanguinitas quaeritur, lineam descendentium facit.
Reply Obj. 2: Descent, taken generally, can be found in the consideration of any line of consanguinity: for physical propagation, by which the bond of consanguinity is contracted, is a certain descent; but only one kind of descent, i.e., from a person whose consanguinity is in question, makes the line of descendants.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod linea dupliciter accipi potest. Aliquando proprie pro ipsa dimensione quae est prima species quantitatis continuae; et sic linea recta continet tantum duo puncta in actu quae terminant ipsam, sed infinita in potentia, quorum quolibet signato in actu linea dividitur, et fiunt duae lineae. Aliquando vero linea sumitur pro his quae linealiter disponuntur; et secundum hoc assignatur in numeris linea et figura, prout unitas post unitatem ponitur in aliquo numero, et sic quaelibet unitas adjecta gradum facit in tali linea; et similiter est de linea consanguinitatis; unde una linea continet plures gradus.
Reply Obj. 3: A line can be taken in two ways. Sometimes properly, for that dimension which is the first species of continuous quantity; and in this way, a straight line contains only two points in act, which terminate it, but it has infinite points in potency, any of which that are marked will divide the line in act, and two lines will be made. At other times, though, line is taken to mean those things that are disposed linearly; and according to this meaning line and figure are attributed to numbers, inasmuch as a unit is placed after a unit in some number, and in this way any unit added makes a degree in this kind of line; and it is the same way with the line of consanguinity; and for this reason one line contains several degrees.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut similitudo non potest esse ubi non est aliqua diversitas, ita propinquitas non est ubi non est aliqua distantia; et ideo distantia quaelibet non opponitur consanguinitati, sed talis distantia quae consanguinitatis propinquitatem excludit.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as likeness cannot exist where there is no diversity, so also close relationship cannot exist where there is no distance; and therefore not every kind of distance is opposed to consanguinity, but only that distance that excludes the closeness of consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut albedo dicitur major dupliciter, uno modo ex intensione ipsius qualitatis, alio modo ex quantitate superficiei: ita consanguinitas dicitur major vel minor dupliciter. Uno modo intensive ex ipsa natura consanguinitatis; alio modo quasi dimensive; et sic quantitas consanguinitatis mensuratur ex personis inter quas consanguinitatis propagatio procedit; et hoc secundo modo gradus in consanguinitate distinguuntur; et ideo contingit quod aliquorum duorum qui sunt in eodem gradu consanguinitatis respectu alicujus personae, unus est sibi magis consanguineus quam alius considerando primam quantitatem consanguinitatis: sicut pater et frater attinent alicui in primo gradu consanguinitatis, quia ex neutra parte incidit aliqua persona media; sed tamen, intensive loquendo, magis attinet alicui personae pater suus quam frater, quia frater non attinet ei nisi inquantum est ex eodem patre; et ideo, quanto aliquis est propinquior communi principio, a quo consanguinitas descendit, tanto est magis consanguineus, quamvis non sit in propinquiori gradu; et secundum hoc propatruus est magis consanguineus alicui quam pronepos ejus, quamvis sit in eodem gradu.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as whiteness can be called ‘greater’ in two ways, in one way from the intensity of its quality, and in another way from the quantity of its surface, so also consanguinity is called ‘greater’ or ‘lesser’ in two ways. In one way, intensively, from the nature of the consanguinity itself; in another way, dimensively, as it were; and in this way the quantity of consanguinity is measured from the persons between whom the propagation of consanguinity proceeds, and in this second way the degrees in consanguinity are distinguished. And thus it happens that of two people who are in the same degree of consanguinity with respect to a third person, one is more consanguineous to him than the other by considering the first quantity of consanguinity: as a father and brother are related to someone in the first degree of consanguinity, for on neither part does some other person come in the middle; but nevertheless, intensively speaking, someone’s father is connected to him more than his brother, for a brother is not connected to someone except inasmuch as they have the same father. And therefore, the closer someone is to the common principle, from which consanguinity descends, the more consanguineous he is, although he may not be in a closer degree, and according to this a great-uncle is closer to someone than his great-nephew, although they are in the same degree.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis pater et patruus sint in eodem gradu respectu radicis consanguinitatis, quia uterque distat uno gradu ab avo; tamen respectu ejus cujus consanguinitas quaeritur, non sunt in eodem gradu; quia pater est in primo gradu; patruus autem non potest esse propinquior quam in secundo, in quo est avus.
Reply Obj. 6: Although a father and a paternal uncle are in the same degree with respect to the root of consanguinity, for both are removed one degree from the grandfather, nevertheless with respect to the person whose consanguinity is in question, they are not in the same degree; for the father is in the first degree, but the paternal uncle cannot be closer than the second degree, in which the grandfather is.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod semper duae personae in aequali numero graduum distant a se invicem, quamvis quandoque non aequali numero graduum distent a communi principio, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 7: Two persons are always removed in an equal number of degrees from each other, even though they are not always removed in an equal number of degrees from the common forebear, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A2.ad7A. 3Whether in some degrees it impedes marriage by natural lawUtrum secundum aliquos gradus impediat matrimonium de jure naturali
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod consanguinitas de jure naturali non impediat matrimonium. Nulla enim mulier potest esse propinquior viro quam Eva fuit Adae, de qua dicitur Genes. 2, 23: hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis, et caro de carne mea. Sed Eva fuit matrimonio conjuncta Adae. Ergo consanguinitas nulla, quantum est de lege naturae, matrimonium impedit.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that consanguinity does not impede marriage by natural law. For no woman can be closer to a man than Eve was to Adam, about whom Genesis 2:23 says, here now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. But Eve was joined in marriage to Adam. Therefore, no consanguinity impedes marriage, as far as the law of nature goes.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, lex naturalis eadem est apud omnes. Sed apud barbaras nationes nulla persona conjuncta consanguinitate a matrimonio excluditur. Ergo consanguinitas, quantum est de lege naturae, matrimonium non impedit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, natural law is the same among all men. But in barbarous nations no persons joined by blood ties are excluded from marriage. Therefore, consanguinity does not impede marriage, as far as the law of nature goes.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, jus naturale est quod natura omnia animalia docuit, ut dicitur in principio Digestorum. Sed animalia bruta etiam cum matre coeunt. Ergo non est de lege naturae quod aliqua persona a matrimonio propter consanguinitatem repellatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, natural law is what nature has taught all animals, as is said in the beginning of the Digests.1 But brute animals also copulate with their mothers. Therefore it is not of the law of nature that some person be barred from marriage because of consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, nihil impedit matrimonium quod non contrarietur alicui bono matrimonii. Sed consanguinitas non contrariatur alicui bono matrimonii. Ergo non impedit ipsum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing impedes marriage that is not contrary to some good of marriage. But consanguinity is not contrary to any good of marriage. Therefore, it does not impede it.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, eorum quae sunt magis propinqua et similia, melior et firmior est conjunctio. Sed matrimonium quaedam conjunctio est. Ergo cum consanguinitas sit propinquitas quaedam, matrimonium non impedit, sed magis juvat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, those things that are more closely related and similar have a better and stronger union. But marriage is a certain kind of union. Therefore, since consanguinity is a certain kind of closeness, it does not impede marriage, but rather helps it.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.arg5Sed contra, illud quod impedit bonum prolis, etiam matrimonium impedit secundum legem naturae. Sed consanguinitas impedit bonum prolis: quia, ut in littera ex verbis Gregorii, habetur, experimento didicimus ex tali conjugio sobolem non posse succrescere. Ergo consanguinitas secundum legem naturae matrimonium impedit.
On the contrary (1), that which impedes the good of offspring also impedes marriage, according to the law of nature. But consanguinity impedes the good of offspring; for as is said in the text from the words of Gregory, we have learned by experience that from such a conjugal union progeny cannot grow up.1 Therefore, consanguinity impedes marriage according to the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, illud quod habet natura humana in prima sui conditione, est de lege naturae. Sed a prima sui conditione hoc habuit natura, quod pater et mater a matrimonio excluderentur; quod patet per hoc quod dicitur Gen. 2, 24: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem; quod non potest intelligi quantum ad cohabitationem; et sic oportet quod intelligatur quantum ad matrimonii conjunctionem. Ergo consanguinitas impedit matrimonium secundum legem naturae.
Furthermore (2), what human nature had in its first condition is of natural law. But from its first condition nature held that father and mother were excluded from marriage; which is clear by what is said in Genesis 2:24, because of this a man leaves his father and mother; which cannot be understood with respect to living together, and thus it is necessary to understand it with respect to the union of marriage. Therefore consanguinity impedes marriage according to the law of nature.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra, dist. 33, qu. 1, art. 1, in corp., dictum est, in matrimonio illud contra legem naturae esse dicitur per quod matrimonium redditur incompetens respectu finis ad quem est ordinatum. Finis autem matrimonii per se et primo est bonum prolis; quod quidem per aliquam consanguinitatem, scilicet inter patrem et filiam, vel filium et matrem, impeditur; non quidem ut totaliter tollatur, quia filia ex semine patris potest prolem concipere, et simul cum patre nutrire et instruere, in quibus bonum prolis consistit; sed ut non convenienti modo fiat. Inordinatum est enim quod filia patri per matrimonium adjungatur in sociam causa generandae prolis et educandae, quam oportet per omnia patri esse subjectam velut ex eo procedentem; et ideo de lege naturali est ut pater et mater a matrimonio repellantur, et magis etiam mater quam pater; quia magis reverentiae quae debetur parentibus, derogatur, si filius matrem quam si pater filiam ducit in uxorem, cum uxor viro aliqualiter debeat esse subjecta. Sed finis matrimonii secundarius per se tantum est concupiscentiae repressio; qui deperiret, si quaelibet consanguinea posset in matrimonium duci; quia magnus concupiscentiae aditus praeberetur, nisi inter illas personas quas oportet in eadem domo conversari, esset carnalis copula interdicta.
I answer that, as was said above in the corpus of Distinction 33, Question 1, article 1, what is said to be against the law of nature in marriage is what renders marriage inadequate to the end for which it was ordained. But the end of marriage, first and per se, is the good of offspring; which indeed is impeded by a certain consanguinity, namely between father and daughter or between son and mother. Not indeed that this end would be totally destroyed, for a daughter can conceive children by the seed of her father, and likewise with her father she may nurture and instruct them, and this is what the good of offspring consists in. But rather it would not be done in an appropriate manner. For it is disordered that a daughter should be joined to her father in marriage as a partner for the sake of generating and educating children, when it is necessary for her to be subject to her father in all things as to the one from whom she proceeds; and therefore it is of natural law that the father and mother are barred from marriage, and even more the mother than the father; for more of the reverence that is owed to parents is diminished if the son takes his mother to wife than if the father takes his daughter, for a wife should be in a certain way subject to her husband. But the secondary essential end of marriage is simply the repression of concupiscence, which is lost if any consanguineous woman can be taken in marriage; for a great opportunity is presented to concupiscence unless physical intimacy is forbidden between those persons who have to keep company in the same house.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.coEt ideo lex divina non solum patrem et matrem exclusit a matrimonio, sed etiam alias conjunctas personas quas oportet simul conversari, et quae habent invicem altera alterius pudicitiam custodire; et hanc causam assignat divina lex, dicens Levit. 18: ne reveles turpitudinem talis vel talis, quia turpitudo tua est. Sed per accidens finis matrimonii est confoederatio hominum, et amicitiae multiplicatio, dum homo ad consanguineos uxoris sicut ad suos se habet; et ideo huic multiplicationi amicitiae praejudicium fieret, si aliquis sanguine conjunctam uxorem duceret; quia ex hoc nova amicitia per matrimonium nulla accresceret; et ideo secundum leges humanas et statuta Ecclesiae plures consanguinitatis gradus sunt a matrimonio separati. Sic ergo ex dictis patet quod consanguinitas quantum ad aliquas personas impedit matrimonium de jure naturali; quantum ad aliquas de jure divino; et quantum ad aliquas de jure per homines instituto.
And therefore divine law1 does not only exclude father and mother from marriage, but also other related persons with whom it is necessary to live at the same time, and who have to guard each other’s purity. And divine law gives this as a reason, saying in Leviticus 18:10, nor shall you reveal the nakedness of such or of such, for it is your nakedness. But per accidens, the end of marriage is the confederation of men, and the multiplication of friendship, when a man takes his wife’s relatives as his own; and thus it would be detrimental to this multiplication of friendship if someone could take as his wife a woman joined to him by blood, for by this no new friendship would be built up by the marriage. And thus according to human laws2 and statutes of the Church3 many degrees of consanguinity are barred from marriage. So therefore, it is clear from what has been said that consanguinity impedes marriage for certain persons by natural law; for others it is by divine law; and for others it is by the law instituted by men.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Eva quamvis ex Adam processerit, non tamen fuit filia Adae; quia non prodiit ex eo per modum illum quo vir natus est generare sibi simile in specie; sed operatione divina; quia ita potuisset ex costa Adae fieri unus equus, sicut facta est Eva; et ideo non est tanta naturalis convenientia Evae ad Adam sicut filiae ad patrem; nec Adam est naturale principium Evae, sicut pater filiae.
Reply Obj. 1: Although Eve proceeded from Adam, she was nevertheless not the daughter of Adam; for she did not proceed from him in the way that a man is able to generate someone like himself in species, but by a divine operation; for thus one who was an equal could be made from the rib of Adam, as Eve was made. And thus there is not such a natural congruence of Eve to Adam as of a daughter to a father, nor is Adam the natural principle of Eve, as a father is of a daughter.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non procedit ex lege naturali quod aliqui barbari parentibus carnaliter commiscentur; sed ex concupiscentiae ardore, qui legem naturae in eis obfuscavit.
Reply Obj. 2: It does not come from natural law that certain barbarians commingle carnally with their parents, but from the ardor of concupiscence, which obscures the law of nature in them.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod conjunctio maris et feminae dicitur esse de jure naturali, quia natura hoc omnia animalia docuit; sed hanc conjunctionem diversa animalia diversimode docuit secundum diversas eorum conditiones. Commixtio autem carnalis ad parentes derogat reverentiae quae eis debetur. Sicut enim parentibus indidit natura solicitudinem filiis providendi, ita indidit filiis reverentiam ad parentes. Nulli autem generi aliam indidit solicitudinem filiorum aut reverentiam parentum in omne tempus, nisi homini; aliis autem animalibus plus et minus, secundum quod magis vel minus necessarii sunt vel filii parentibus, vel parentes filiis; unde etiam in quibusdam animalibus filius abhorret cognoscere matrem carnaliter, quamdiu manet apud ipsum cognitio matris, et reverentia quaedam ad ipsam, ut recitat Philosophus in 9 de Animalibus, de camelo et equo. Et quia omnes honesti mores animalium in hominibus naturaliter congregati sunt, et perfectius quam in aliis; propter hoc homo naturaliter abhorret cognoscere carnaliter non solum matrem, sed etiam filiam, quod est adhuc minus contra naturam, ut dictum est; et iterum in aliis animalibus ex propagatione carnis non contrahitur consanguinitas sicut in hominibus, sicut dictum est; et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 3: The union of a husband and wife is said to be of natural law because nature teaches all animals this; but it teaches this union to different animals in different ways, according to their different conditions. Now, carnal intercourse diminishes the reverence that is owed to parents. For nature endows parents with concern for providing for their children, just as it endows children with reverence for their parents. But it endows no other genus with concern for children or reverence for parents at all times, except for man; but with other animals, less or more, according to how necessary the children are to their parents or the parents to their children; and so also among certain animals the sons abhor knowing their mothers carnally, as long as recognition of their mothers remains in them with a certain reverence for them, as the Philosopher notes of the camel and the horse in Book 9 of the History of Animals.1 And since all the decent habits of animals are naturally brought together in men, and more perfectly in them than in others, this is why man naturally abhors knowing carnally not only the mother, but also the daughter, which is still less contrary to nature, as was said; and again, among other animals consanguinity is not contracted by propagation of the flesh, as among men, as was said; and therefore the argument is not parallel.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ex jam dictis patet quomodo consanguinitas conjugum bono matrimonii contrarietur; unde ratio procedit ex falsis.
Reply Obj. 4: From what has been said, it is already clear how consanguinity of the spouses is contrary to the good of marriage; and so the argument proceeds on false grounds.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non est inconveniens duarum unionum unam ab altera impediri; sicut ubi est identitas, non est similitudo; et similiter consanguinitatis vinculum potest impedire matrimonii conjunctionem.
Reply Obj. 5: It is not unfitting for one of two unions to be impeded by the other; for just as where there is identity there is not likeness, so also the bond of consanguinity can impede the union of marriage.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether the degrees that impede marriage can be determined by the statutes of the ChurchUtrum gradus matrimonium impedientes possint per statutum Ecclesiae determinari
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod consanguinitatis gradus matrimonium impedientes non potuerint taxari ab Ecclesia usque ad quartum gradum. Matth. 19, 6, dicitur: quos Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Sed illos qui conjunguntur infra quartum consanguinitatis gradum, Deus conjungit; non enim divina lege eorum conjunctio prohibetur. Ergo non debent humano statuto separari.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus. It seems that the degrees of consanguinity that impede marriage could not be fixed by the Church up to the fourth degree. For in Matthew 19:6 it says, what God has joined, let man not separate. But those who are joined within the fourth degree of consanguinity, God has joined, for their union is not prohibited by divine law. Therefore, they should not be separated by human statute.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, matrimonium est sacramentum, sicut et baptismus. Sed non posset ex statuto Ecclesiae fieri quod ille qui ad baptismum accedit, non reciperet characterem baptismalem, si ex jure divino ejus capax sit. Ergo nec Ecclesiae statutum facere potest quod matrimonium non sit inter illos qui per jus divinum matrimonialiter conjungi non prohibentur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, marriage is a sacrament, just as baptism is. But it cannot happen by Church statute that the one who approaches baptism would not receive the baptismal character, if the person, by divine law, were capable of it. Therefore, neither can the statute of the Church make it so that marriage would not exist between those who are not prohibited by divine law from being joined matrimonially.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, jus positivum non potest ea quae sunt naturalia removere vel ampliare. Sed consanguinitas est naturale vinculum, quod, quantum est de se, natum est matrimonium impedire. Ergo Ecclesia non potest aliquo statuto facere quod aliqui possint matrimonialiter conjungi vel non conjungi, sicut non potest facere quod non sint consanguinei vel non consanguinei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, positive law cannot remove or increase those things that are natural. But consanguinity is a natural bond, which in itself does not necessarily impede marriage. Therefore, the Church cannnot by a certain statute make it be the case that some people can be joined or not joined matrimonially, just as it cannot make them consanguineous or not consanguineous.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, statutum juris positivi debet aliquam rationabilem causam habere; quia secundum causam rationabilem quam habet, a jure naturali procedit. Sed causae quae assignantur de numero graduum, omnino videntur irrationabiles causae, cum nullam habeant habitudinem ad causata; sicut quod consanguinitas prohibeatur usque ad quartum gradum propter quatuor elementa, usque ad sextum propter sex aetates, usque ad septimum propter septem dies, quibus omne tempus agitur. Ergo videtur quod talis prohibitio nullum vigorem habeat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the statute of positive law must have some reasonable cause, for it is according to its reasonable cause that it proceeds from natural law. But the causes that are assigned for the number of degrees seem to be entirely unreasonable, for they have no relation to what is caused. For example, that consanguinity is prohibited up to the fourth degree because of the four elements,1 up to the sixth degree because of the six ages of man,2 up to the seventh degree because of the seven days in which all time is measured.3 Therefore, it seems that such a prohibition as this has no strength.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, ubi est eadem causa, debet esse idem effectus. Sed causa quare consanguinitas impedit matrimonium, est bonum prolis, repressio concupiscentiae, et multiplicatio amicitiae, ut ex dictis patet, quae omni tempore necessaria aequaliter sunt. Ergo omni tempore debuissent aequaliter gradus consanguinitatis matrimonium impedire; quod non est verum; cum modo usque ad quartum, antiquitus usque ad septimum gradum matrimonium consanguinitas impediret.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, where there is the same cause, there must be the same effect. But the reason that consanguinity impedes marriage is the good of offspring, the repression of concupiscence, and the multiplication of friendship, as is clear from what has been said,1 and these things are equally necessary at all times. Therefore at all times marriage should have been impeded by equal degrees of consanguinity, which is not the case; for currently consanguinity impedes marriage up to the fourth degree, while formerly, up to the seventh.2
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, una et eadem conjunctio non potest esse in genere sacramenti et in genere stupri. Sed hoc contingeret, si Ecclesia haberet potestatem statuendi diversum numerum in gradibus impedientibus matrimonium; sicut si aliqui in quinto gradu, quando prohibitus erat, conjuncti fuissent, talis conjunctio stuprum esset; sed postmodum eadem conjunctio, Ecclesia prohibitionem revocante, matrimonium esset; et e converso posset accidere, si aliqui gradus concessi possent postmodum ab Ecclesia interdici. Ergo videtur quod potestas Ecclesiae non se extendat ad hoc.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, one and the same union cannot be in the genus of sacrament and in the genus of illicit sexual intercourse. But this would happen if the Church had the power of establishing a different number of degrees that would impede marriage. For if some couple were related in the fifth degree, when it was prohibited, such a union would be illicit sexual intercourse. But afterward when the Church revoked the prohibition, the same union would be a marriage; and by the converse, it could happen if some degrees were allowed by the Church, and afterward were forbidden. Therefore it seems that the power of the Church does not extend to this.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg6Praeterea, jus humanum debet imitari jus divinum. Sed secundum jus divinum, quod in lege veteri continetur, non aequaliter currit prohibitio graduum in sursum et deorsum; quia in veteri lege aliquis prohibebatur accipere in uxorem sororem patris sui, non tamen filiam fratris. Ergo nec modo debet aliqua prohibitio de nepotibus et patruis manere.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, human law should imitate divine law. But according to divine law, which is contained in the Old Law, the prohibition of degrees does not run equally above and below; for in the Old Law someone was prohibited from taking the sister of his father to wife,1 but not the daughter of his brother.2 Therefore, neither should any prohibition remain today regarding uncles and aunts and nieces and nephews.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg7Sed contra est quod dominus dicit discipulis Luc. 10, 16: qui vos audit, me audit. Ergo praeceptum Ecclesiae habet firmitatem sicut praeceptum Dei. Sed Ecclesia quandoque prohibuit et quandoque concessit aliquos gradus quos lex vetus non prohibuit. Ergo illi gradus matrimonium impediunt.
On the contrary (1), the Lord said to his disciples in Luke 10:16: he who hears you, hears me. Therefore, the precept of the Church has the same strength as the precept of God. But the Church has sometimes prohibited and sometimes allowed certain degrees that the Old Law did not prohibit. Therefore, these degrees impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, sicut olim matrimonia gentilium dispensabantur per leges civiles; ita nunc per statuta Ecclesiae. Sed olim lex civilis determinabat gradus consanguinitatis qui matrimonium impediunt, et qui non. Ergo et modo potest hoc fieri per Ecclesiae statutum.
Furthermore (2), just as at one time the marriages of the gentiles were dispensed by civil laws, so now they are by the statutes of the Church. But formerly the civil law1 determined which degrees of consanguinity impede marriage and which ones do not. Therefore, this can also be done now by the statutes of the Church.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum tempora diversa invenitur consanguinitas secundum gradus diversos matrimonium impedisse. In principio enim humani generis solus pater et mater a matrimonio repellebantur, eo quod tunc temporis erat paucitas hominum, et oportebat propagationi humani generis maximam curam impendere; unde non erant removendae nisi illae personae quae matrimonio incompetentes erant etiam quantum ad principalem matrimonii finem, qui est bonum prolis, ut dictum est.
I answer that, in keeping with different times, consanguinity has impeded marriage at different degrees. For in the beginning of the human race only the father and mother were barred from marriage to their children, for at that time there was a scarcity of men, and it was necessary to expend the greatest care for the propagation of the human race; and thus no one was to be excluded except those persons who were inadmissible to marriage according to the chief end of marriage, which is the good of offspring, as was said.1
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.coPostmodum autem multiplicato humano genere, per legem Moysi plures personae exceptae sunt, quae jam concupiscentiam reprimere incipiebant; unde, ut dicit Rabbi Moyses, omnes illae personae exceptae sunt a matrimonio quae in una familia cohabitare solent; quia si inter eos licite carnalis copula esse posset, magnum incentivum libidini praestaretur. Sed alios consanguinitatis gradus lex vetus permisit; immo quodammodo praecepit; ut scilicet unusquisque de cognatione sua uxorem acciperet, ne successionum confusio esset; quia tunc temporis cultus divinus per successionem generis propagabatur.
But after the human race had increased, many persons were ruled out by the law of Moses,1 which already began to restrain concupiscence; for which reason, as Rabbi Moses2 says, all those persons were barred from marriage who were accustomed to live together in one family; for if physical intimacy could legally take place among them, it would have presented a great incentive to sensual desire. But the Old Law permitted other degrees of consanguinity; indeed, in a certain way, it even commanded them, as, for example, each man took his wife from among his blood relations, so that there would be no confusion about the succession;3 for in those days the divine worship was propagated by the succession of the race.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4Sed postmodum in lege nova, quae est lex spiritus et amoris, plures gradus consanguinitatis sunt prohibiti; quia jam per spiritualem gratiam, non per carnis originem, cultus derivatur et multiplicatur; unde oportet ut homines etiam magis a carnalibus retrahantur, spiritualibus vacantes, et ut amor amplius diffundatur; et ideo antiquitus usque ad remotiores gradus consanguinitatis matrimonium impediebatur, ut ad plures per consanguinitatem et affinitatem naturalis amicitia permaneret; et rationabiliter usque ad septimum gradum; tum quia ultra hoc non de facili remanebat communis radicis memoria; tum quia septiformi gratiae spiritus sancti congruebat.
But afterward, in the New Law, which is a law of spirit and love, many degrees of consanguinity were prohibited, for now by spiritual grace, not by physical origin, worship is handed on and increased. This is why people had to be withdrawn more from physical things to be free for the spiritual things, and so that love would be diffused more widely. And so, in ancient times it was impeded up to more distant degrees of consanguinity, so that for many, a natural friendship would endure because of consanguinity and affinity; and reasonably up to the seventh degree, both because memory of the common root was not easily retained beyond the seventh degree, and because it corresponded to the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4Sed postmodum circa haec ultima tempora restrictum est Ecclesiae interdictum usque ad quartum gradum; quia ultra inutile et periculosum erat gradus consanguinitatis prohibere. Inutile quidem, quia ad remotiores consanguineos quasi nullum foedus majoris amicitiae quam ad extraneos habeatur, caritate in multorum cordibus frigescente. Periculosum autem erat, quia concupiscentia et negligentia praevalente, tam numerosam consanguineorum multitudinem homines non satis observabant; et sic laqueus damnationis multis injiciebatur ex remotiorum graduum prohibitione. Satis etiam convenienter usque ad quartum gradum dicta prohibitio est restricta; tum quia usque ad quartam generationem homines vivere consueverunt, ut sic non possit consanguinitatis memoria aboleri; unde dominus in tertiam et quartam generationem peccata parentum se visitaturum in filiis comminatur; tum quia in qualibet generatione nova mixtio sanguinis, cujus identitas consanguinitatem facit, fit cum sanguine alieno; et quantum miscetur alteri, tantum receditur a primo: et quia elementa sunt quatuor, quorum quodlibet tanto est facilius miscibile, quanto est magis subtile; ideo in prima commixtione evanescit sanguinis identitas quantum ad primum elementum, quod est subtilissimum; in secunda quantum ad secundum; in tertia quantum ad tertium; in quarta quantum ad quartum; et sic convenienter post quartam generationem potest iterari carnalis conjunctio.
But afterward, in recent times, the prohibition of the Church was restricted to the first four degrees, for it was useless and dangerous to prohibit the degrees of consanguinity beyond that. Useless indeed, for to more remote blood relatives there is hardly any bond of greater friendship than to strangers, with charity growing cold in many hearts. It was dangerous, moreover, because while concupiscence and negligence were prevailing all the same, men did not keep track of the great number of their blood relations. And in this way a snare of damnation was hurled into the path of many by the prohibition of the more remote degrees of consanguinity. And the prohibition mentioned, reaching to the fourth degree, is appropriately strict enough, both because people are accustomed to living together up to the fourth generation, and so the memory of consanguinity cannot be effaced, for which reason the Lord threatens that the sins of the parents will be visited upon the sons up to the third and fourth generation; and because in any generation the mixture of blood, which causes consanguinity when it is the same, is newly combined with the blood of others; and to the degree that it is mixed with others, it is removed from the first ones. And since there are four elements, of which any one is more easily mixable to the degree that it is finer, consequently in the first commingling, the identity of the blood is diluted as concerns the first element, which is the most subtle; in the second commingling, as to the second element; in the third, as to the third element; in the fourth, as to the fourth element; and thus carnal union can fittingly happen again after the fourth generation.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut Deus non conjungit illos qui conjunguntur contra divinum praeceptum, ita non conjungit illos qui conjunguntur contra Ecclesiae praeceptum, quod habet eamdem obligandi efficaciam quam et praeceptum divinum.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as God does not join those who are joined against the divine precept, so he does not join those who are joined against the precept of the Church, which has the same power of obliging as divine precept.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod matrimonium non tantum est sacramentum, sed etiam est in officium; et ideo magis subjacet ordinationi ministrorum Ecclesiae quam baptismus, qui est sacramentum tantum; quia sicut contractus et officia humana determinantur legibus humanis, ita contractus et officia spiritualia lege Ecclesiae.
Reply Obj. 2: Marriage is not only a sacrament, but also an office; and thus it is more subject to the ordering of the ministers of the Church than baptism, which is only a sacrament; for spiritual contracts and duties are determined by the laws of the Church just as human contracts and duties are determined by human laws.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis consanguinitatis vinculum sit naturale; tamen non est naturale quod consanguinitas carnalem copulam impediat, nisi secundum aliquem gradum, ut dictum est; et ideo Ecclesia suo instituto non facit quod aliqui sint vel non sint consanguinei, quia secundum omne tempus aequaliter consanguinei remanent; sed facit quod carnalis copula sit licita vel illicita secundum diversa tempora in diversis gradibus consanguinitatis.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the bond of consanguinity is natural, nevertheless it is not natural that consanguinity impede carnal intimacy, unless according to a certain degree, as was said;1 and thus the Church does not make its own decree that certain people are or are not consanguineous, for in every age they remain equally consanguineous; but it decrees that carnal intimacy is licit or illicit in different degrees of consanguinity according to different times.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod tales rationes assignatae magis dantur per modum adaptationis et congruentiae, quam per modum causae et necessitatis.
Reply Obj. 4: Arguments such as those ascribed are given more in the mode of fittingness and proportion than in the mode of cause and necessity.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod jam ex dictis patet quod non est eadem causa secundum diversa tempora gradus consanguinitatis prohibendi; unde quod aliquo tempore utiliter conceditur, alio salubriter prohibetur.
Reply Obj. 5: From what has been said, it is already clear that there is not the same reason for prohibiting degrees of consanguinity at different times; for which reason what is conceded as practical at a certain time may be more wholesome to prohibit at another.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod statutum non imponit modum praeteritis, sed futuris; unde si modo prohiberetur quintus gradus, qui nunc est concessus, illi qui jam sunt in quinto gradu conjuncti, non essent separandi; nullum enim impedimentum matrimonio superveniens ipsum potest dirimere; et sic conjunctio quae prius fuit matrimonium, non efficeretur per statutum Ecclesiae stuprum; et similiter si aliquis gradus concederetur qui nunc est prohibitus, illa conjunctio non efficeretur matrimonialis ex statuto Ecclesiae ratione primi contractus, quia possent separari si vellent; sed tamen possent de novo contrahere, et alia conjunctio esset.
Reply Obj. 6: A statute does not have to do with what is past, but with the future; for which reason, if at one time the fifth degree were to be prohibited, which is now allowed, those who are now joined in the fifth degree need not be separated, for no subsequent impediment to marriage can invalidate it; and so the union that was a marriage before would not become incestuous by the statute of the Church. Likewise, if a certain degree were to be permitted which is now prohibited, that union would not become matrimonial by the statute of the Church by reason of the first contract, for they could separate if they wished; but nevertheless they could contract again, and that would be another union.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod in gradibus consanguinitatis prohibendis Ecclesia praecipue observat rationem amoris; et quia non est minor ratio amoris ad nepotem quam ad patruum, sed etiam major, quanto propinquior est filio pater quam patri filius, ut dicitur in 8 Ethic., propter hoc aequaliter prohibuit gradus consanguinitatis in patruis et nepotibus. Sed lex vetus in personis prohibendis attendit praecipue cohabitationem contra concupiscentiam, illas personas prohibens ad quas facilior pateret accessus propter mutuam cohabitationem. Magis autem consuevit cohabitare neptis patruo quam amita nepoti; quia filia est quasi idem cum patre, cum sit aliquid ejus; sed soror non est hoc modo idem cum fratre, cum non sit aliquid ejus, sed magis ex eodem nascitur; et ideo non erat eadem ratio prohibendi neptem et amitam.
Reply Obj. 7: In prohibiting degrees of consanguinity, the Church particularly attends to the reason of love; and since there is not less reason of love for a grandson than for a paternal uncle, but rather a greater one—as a father is said to be closer to his son than the son to his father in the Ethics 8 1—because of this it prohibits the degrees of consanguinity equally among uncles and grandsons. But in prohibiting persons the Old Law attempted to restrict concupiscence especially as regards cohabitation, by prohibiting those persons to whom the access was more easily open because of living together. But it is more customary for a granddaughter to live together with an uncle than for an aunt to live with a grandson; for a daughter is almost the same with her father, since she is something of his; but a sister is not in this way the same as her brother, since she is not something of his, but rather born from the same; and thus there was not the same reason for prohibiting a niece and an aunt.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4.ad7Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Quia truncum inter gradus non computat. Truncum appellat consanguinitatis radicem, qui est pater filiorum. Principium autem alicujus generis potest accipi dupliciter. Uno modo principium quod est in genere illo; ut si primam partem lineae principium dicamus. Alio modo principium, quia non recipit generis praedicationem, sicut principium lineae dicitur punctus; et hoc modo principium et radix consanguinitatis potest dici dupliciter. Uno modo ipsa persona prima a qua consanguinitas dicitur, quae persona non est consanguinitas, sed consanguinitatis principium; et secundum hoc filius qui distat a persona patris, facit primae distantiae gradum, et filius filii secundum, et sic deinceps. Alio modo prima consanguinitas quae est causa omnis alterius consanguinitatis; et sic ipsa consanguinitas quae est inter patrem et filium, radix ponitur, et computantur secundum hoc pater et filius pro uno principio, a quorum consanguinitate primo distat filius filii; et ideo haec distantia facit primum gradum, et sic deinceps; et secundum hoc diversimode fit computatio graduum in littera. Sed primus modus computandi magis est in communi usu.
Because he does not count the trunk among the degrees.1 He calls the root of consanguinity the trunk, which is the father of sons. But the principle of a certain genus can be taken in two ways. In one way, the principle is what is in that genus, as if we say the first part of a line is the principle. In another way, the principle is what does not receive the predication of the genus, as the principle of a line is said to be a point; and in this way the principle and root of consanguinity can be said in two ways. In one way the first person himself by whom consanguinity is said, which person is not consanguinity, but the principle of consanguinity; and according to this, a son who is removed from the person of his father makes the first degree of distance, and the son of the son makes the second, and so on in succession. In another way, the first consanguinity is what is the cause of every other consanguinity; and thus the very consanguinity that is between father and son is established as the root, and according to that the father and son are counted as one principle, from whom the son of the son is removed by the first consanguinity; and thus this distance makes the first degree and so on in succession; and according to the degrees are calculated in different ways in the text. But the first way of calculating is more in common use.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4Sicut sex aetatibus mundi generatio et hominis status finitur; ita propinquitas generis tot gradibus terminetur. Mundo non assignantur aetates quantum ad substantiam, quia sic in perpetuum durabit; sed quantum ad statum; sic enim transibit mundus, et sic antiquatur et senescit; et secundum hoc distinguuntur aetates mundi metaphorice ad similitudinem aetatis unius hominis. Variantur enim in homine aetates secundum diversas notabiles varietates in statu ipsius; unde prima aetas dicitur infantia usque ad septimum annum; secunda pueritia usque ad quartumdecimum; tertia adolescentia usque ad vigesimum quintum; quae tres aetates computantur quandoque pro una; quarta est juventus usque ad quinquaginta annos; quinta vero aetas est senectus usque ad septuaginta; sexta senium usque in finem. Et similiter in mundo dicitur prima aetas ab Adam usque ad Noe, in qua fuit humani generis institutio et lapsus; secunda a Noe usque ad Abraham, in qua fuit humani generis destructio per diluvium, et renovatio; tertia ab Abraham usque ad David, in qua fuit circumcisionis institutio; quarta a David usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis, in qua lex floruit sub regibus et prophetis; quinta a transmigratione Babylonis usque ad Christum, in qua fuit populi captivatio et liberatio; sexta a Christo usque ad finem, in qua est humani generis redemptio. Sed tamen non oportet quod aequali numero annorum mundi aetas humani generis compleatur, sicut nec aetas unius hominis; quia ultima aetas hominis quandoque habet tantum quantum omnes primae.
“Just as the generation of the world and of the state of man is terminated at six ages, so also the relationship of kinship should be terminated at so many degrees.”1 In the world, the ages are not assigned as to substance, for this will endure in perpetuity, but as to state, for thus the world will pass away, and thus it grows old and declines; and according to this the ages of the world are distinguished metaphorically by their likeness to the age of one man. For the ages in man are differentiated according to different notable changes in his states. For this reason, the first age is called infancy, up until the seventh year; the second, childhood, is up to the fourteenth year; the third, adolescence, to the twentieth year; which three ages are sometimes counted as one; the fourth is youth up to fifty years; the fifth age is mature age, to seventy years; the sixth is old age, until the end. And similarly, in the world, the first age is said to be from Adam until Noah, in which the institution of the human race and the fall took place; the second from Noah to Abraham, in which the destruction of the human race by the flood and its renewal took place; the third from Abraham to David, in which the institution of circumcision happened; the fourth from David until the exile in Babylon, in which the law flourished under the kings and prophets; the fifth from the exile in Babylon until Christ, in which the captivity and liberation of the people occurred; the sixth from Christ until the end, in which there is the redemption of the human race. But nevertheless, it is not necessary that the ages of the human race be completed by an equal number of years, since neither are the ages of one man; for the last age of man sometimes has as much as all the previous.
Sent.IV.D40.Q1.A4D. 41On affinityDe affinitate
Postquam determinavit Magister de consanguinitatis impedimento, hic determinat de impedimento matrimonii quod provenit ex affinitate; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quomodo affinitas matrimonium impediat; in secunda docet affinitatis nomina, ibi: attendendum est etiam illud Alexandri, etc.
After the Master has considered the impediment of consanguinity, here he considers the impediment to marriage that arises from affinity; and this is divided into two parts: in the first he shows how affinity impedes marriage; in the second he gives the names of affinity, where he says: let that text of Alexander also be noted, etc.1
Sent.IV.D41Prima in tres: in prima ostendit quomodo affinitas matrimonium impediat, sicut et consanguinitas; in secunda ostendit quomodo matrimonium propter consanguinitatem et affinitatem sit separandum, ibi: et est sciendum, quod Ecclesia infra praedictos gradus consanguinitatis conjunctos separat; in tertia determinat de incestu, quo consanguinitatis et affinitatis foedus per carnalem copulam violatur, per differentiam ad alia vitia ejusdem generis, ibi: hic dicendum est, quod aliud est fornicatio, aliud stuprum, etc.
The first is in three parts: in the first he shows how affinity impedes marriage, just as consanguinity does; in the second he shows how a marriage may be dissolved because of consanguinity and affinity, where he says: and it is to be known that the Church separates those who are joined within the said degrees of consanguinity;1 in the third, he considers incest, in which the bond of consanguinity and affinity is violated by physical intimacy, by differentiating from other vices of the same genus, where he says: here it is to be said that fornication is one thing, defilement another thing, etc.2
Sent.IV.D41Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod affinitas ex matrimonio contracta impedit matrimonium; in secunda inquirit, utrum affinitas maneat matrimonio transeunte, quod ejus causa erat, ibi: illud non est praetermittendum quod Gregorius Venerio episcopo scripsit.
The first is in two parts: in the first he shows that affinity from a marriage already contracted impedes marriage; in the second he inquires whether affinity remains once the marriage that caused it is over, where he says: nor is that to be passed over which Gregory wrote to Bishop Venerius.1
Sent.IV.D41Prima in duas: in prima ostendit usque ad quot gradus affinitas matrimonium impedit, sicut et consanguinitas; in secunda objicit in contrarium, et solvit, ibi: sed alii videntur concedere, in quinta generatione inter affines contrahi conjugium.
The first is in two parts: in the first he shows up to which degree affinity impedes marriage, just as consanguinity does; in the second, he objects to the contrary, and resolves the objection, where he says: but others appear to grant that marriage may be contracted between people related by affinity in the fifth degree.1
Sent.IV.D41Q. 1On affinityDe affinitate
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five questions arise:
Sent.IV.D41.Q1primo, de causa affinitatis;
first, concerning the cause of affinity;
Sent.IV.D41.Q1secundo, utrum impediat matrimonium, sicut et consanguinitas;
second, whether it impedes marriage, as consanguinity does;
Sent.IV.D41.Q1tertio, de illegitimitate filiorum quae ex impedimento matrimonii causatur;
third, concerning the illegitimacy of children which results from this impediment to marriage;
Sent.IV.D41.Q1quarto, de incestu quem ex violatione consanguinitatis et affinitatis incurrit aliquis;
fourth, concerning incest, which someone incurs by the violation of consanguinity and affinity;
Sent.IV.D41.Q1quinto, de separatione matrimonii quae fit propter consanguinitatem et affinitatem.
fifth, concerning the separation of a marriage that happens because of consanguinity and affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1A. 1Concerning the cause of affinityDe causa affinitatis
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ex matrimonio consanguinei affinitas non causetur. Quia propter quod unumquodque, illud magis. Sed mulier ducta per matrimonium non conjungitur alicui de consanguinitate viri, nisi ratione viri. Cum ergo non fiat viro affinis, nec alicui consanguineorum viri affinis erit.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that affinity is not caused in someone by the marriage of a blood relation. For whatever is the cause of a thing being such, is yet more so.1 But a woman taken in marriage is not related to her husband’s family members, except by reason of her husband. Therefore since she does not have affinity to her husband, neither will she have an affinity with his relatives.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, eorum quae sunt ab invicem separata, si uni aliquid conjungatur, non oportet propter hoc quod sit alteri conjunctum. Sed consanguinei jam sunt ab invicem separati. Ergo non oportet quod si aliqua mulier conjungatur alicui viro, propter hoc conjungatur omnibus consanguineis ejus per affinitatem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, of those who are separated from each other, if something is joined to one of them, it is not necessary on account of this that it be joined to the other. But blood relatives are separated from each other. Therefore, it is not necessary that if a certain woman is joined to a certain man, because of this she is related to all his relatives by affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, relationes ex aliquibus unitionibus innascuntur. Sed nulla unitio fit in consanguineis viri, per hoc quod ille ducit uxorem. Ergo non accrescit eis affinitatis relatio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, relations arise from certain unions. But no uniting occurs among family members by the fact that a man takes a wife. Therefore, no relation of affinity grows up between them.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg3Sed contra, vir et uxor efficiuntur una caro. Si ergo vir secundum carnem omnibus consanguineis suis attinet, et mulier eadem attinebit eisdem.
On the contrary (1), a man and wife are made one flesh.1 If therefore a man is related according to the flesh to all those consanguineous to him, a woman will also be related in the same way to the same people.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, hoc patet per auctoritates in littera inductas.
Furthermore (2), this is clear from the authorities cited in the text.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg4Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod affinitas non manet post mortem viri inter uxorem et consanguineos viri. Quia cessante causa cessat effectus. Sed causa affinitatis fuit matrimonium, quod cessat in morte viri: quia tunc solvitur mulier a lege viri, ut dicitur Roman. 7. Ergo nec affinitas praedicta manet.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that after the death of the husband, no affinity remains between his wife and his relatives. For when the cause ceases, the effect ceases.1 But the cause of affinity was marriage, which ceased at the death of the man: for then the woman is freed from the rule of her husband, as is said in Romans 7:2. Therefore, the affinity mentioned does not remain either.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, consanguinitas causat affinitatem. Sed consanguinitas cessat per mortem viri ad consanguineos suos. Ergo et affinitas uxoris ad eos.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, consanguinity causes affinity. But consanguinity to the man’s relatives ceases by the death of the man. Therefore, the affinity of his wife with them does as well.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, affinitas ex consanguinitate causatur. Sed consanguinitas est perpetuum vinculum quamdiu personae vivunt, inter quos est consanguinitas. Ergo et affinitas; et ita non solvitur affinitas soluto matrimonio per mortem tertiae personae.
On the contrary, affinity is caused by consanguinity. But consanguinity is a perpetual bond as long as the persons live between whom there is consanguinity. Therefore, it is the same with affinity; and thus affinity is not dissolved when the marriage is dissolved by the death of the third person.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod illicitus concubitus affinitatem non causet. Quia affinitas est quaedam res honesta. Sed res honestae non causantur ex inhonestis. Ergo ex inhonesto concubitu non potest affinitas causari.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that illicit sleeping together does not cause affinity. For affinity is a certain decent thing. But decent things are not caused by indecent things. Therefore, affinity cannot be caused by indecent sleeping together.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg7Praeterea, ubi est consanguinitas, non potest esse affinitas: quia affinitas est proximitas personarum ex carnali copula proveniens, omni carens parentela. Sed aliquando contingeret ad consanguineos et ad seipsum esse affinitatem, si illicitus concubitus affinitatem causaret; sicut quando homo carnaliter consanguineam suam incestuose cognoscit. Ergo affinitas non causatur ex illicito concubitu.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, where there is consanguinity, there cannot be affinity: for affinity is a closeness of persons arising from carnal intimacy, lacking any kinship.1 But sometimes it would happen to those who are consanguineous that they would have an affinity with each other, if illicit sleeping together caused affinity, as when a man carnally and incestuously knows a woman who is consanguineous with him. Therefore, affinity is not caused by illicit sleeping together.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg8Praeterea, illicitus concubitus est secundum naturam, et contra naturam. Sed ex illicito concubitu contra naturam non causatur affinitas, ut jura determinant. Ergo nec ex illicito concubitu secundum naturam tantum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, illicit sleeping together can be according to nature or against nature. But affinity is not caused by illicit sleeping together against nature, as the laws determine.1 Therefore, neither is it caused by illicit sleeping together only according to nature.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg9Sed contra est, quod adhaerens meretrici unum corpus efficitur, ut patet 1 Corinth. 6. Sed ex hac causa matrimonium affinitatem causabat. Ergo pari ratione illicitus concubitus.
On the contrary (1), someone cleaving to a prostitute is made one flesh with her, as is evident from 1 Corinthians 6:16. But this was the reason why marriage caused affinity. Therefore, by the same reasoning, illicit sleeping together does.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, carnalis copula est causa affinitatis, ut patet per definitionem affinitatis, quae talis est: affinitas est propinquitas personarum ex carnali copula proveniens, omni carens parentela. Sed carnalis copula est etiam in illicito concubitu. Ergo illicitus concubitus affinitatem causat.
Furthermore (2), physical intercourse is the cause of affinity, as is clear from the definition of affinity, which runs thus: affinity is the relationship of persons that arises from fleshly intercourse, lacking any kinship.1 But physical intercourse also happens in illicit sleeping together. Therefore, illicit sleeping together causes affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg10Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius. Videtur quod ex sponsalibus nulla affinitas causari possit. Quia affinitas est perpetuum vinculum. Sed sponsalia quandoque separantur. Ergo non possunt esse causa affinitatis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that no affinity can be caused by a betrothal. For affinity is a perpetual bond.1 But betrothals are sometimes broken. Therefore they cannot be the cause of affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg11Praeterea, si aliquis claustrum pudoris alicujus mulieris invasit et aperuit, sed non pervenit ad operis consummationem, non contrahitur ex hoc affinitas. Sed talis magis est propinquus carnali copulae quam ille qui sponsalia contrahit. Ergo ex sponsalibus affinitas non causatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if someone violated some woman and penetrated her, but did not succeed in bringing the act to consummation, affinity is not contracted by this.1 But that kind of act is closer to physical union than someone who contracts a betrothal. Therefore, affinity is not caused by a betrothal.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg12Praeterea, in sponsalibus non fit nisi quaedam sponsio futurarum nuptiarum. Sed aliquando fit sponsio futurarum nuptiarum, et ex hoc non contrahitur aliqua affinitas; sicut si fiat ante septennium, vel si aliquis habens perpetuum impedimentum tollens potentiam coeundi, alicui mulieri spondeat futuras nuptias; aut si talis sponsio fiat inter personas quibus nuptiae per votum reddantur illicitae, vel alio quocumque modo. Ergo sponsalia non possunt esse causa affinitatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in a betrothal, all that is done is a certain pledge of future nuptials. But sometimes a pledge is made of future nuptials, and no affinity is contracted by this; for example, if it were done before seven years of age,1 or if someone having a perpetual impediment depriving him of the power of sexual intercourse were pledged to marry a certain woman; or if such a betrothal were done between persons for whom marriage was rendered illicit because of a vow, or something else of that kind. Therefore a betrothal cannot be the cause of affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg13Sed contra est quod Alexander III Papa prohibuit mulierem quamdam cuidam viro conjungi in matrimonium, quia fratri suo fuerat desponsata. Sed hoc non esset, nisi per sponsalia affinitas contraheretur. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, Pope Alexander III prohibited a certain woman from being united with a certain man in marriage, for she had been promised to his brother.1 But this would not have been the case unless affinity were contracted by betrothals. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.scQuaestiuncula 5
Ulterius. Videtur quod etiam affinitas sit causa affinitatis. Quia Julius Papa dicit: relictam consanguineam uxoris suae nullus ducat uxorem, ut habetur 35, quaest. 3, cap. contradicimus; et in sequenti capitulo dicitur, quod duae consanguineorum uxores uni viro altera post alteram nubere prohibentur. Sed hoc non est nisi ratione affinitatis quae contrahitur ex conjunctione ad affinem. Ergo affinitas est causa affinitatis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that affinity is also a cause of affinity. For Pope Julius says, no man may take to wife the abandoned relative of his own wife;1 and in the following chapter it says that two women related to each other are prohibited from marrying the same man, one after the other.2 But this would only be by reason of the affinity that is contracted by the union to someone with an affinity. Therefore, affinity is a cause of affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg14Praeterea, carnalis commixtio conjungit sicut et carnis propagatio: quia aequaliter computatur gradus affinitatis et consanguinitatis. Sed consanguinitas est causa affinitatis. Ergo et affinitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, physical intercourse unites just as propagation of the flesh does: for the degrees of affinity and consanguinity are counted equally. But consanguinity is the cause of affinity. Therefore, so is affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg15Praeterea, quaecumque uni et eidem sunt eadem, sibi invicem sunt eadem. Sed uxor viri alicujus efficitur ejusdem attinentiae cum omnibus consanguineis viri. Ergo omnes consanguinei viri sui efficiuntur unum cum omnibus qui attinent mulieri per affinitatem; et sic affinitas est causa affinitatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, two things that are equal to a third are equal to each other. But the wife of a certain man becomes related in the same way to all his family members. Therefore, all her husband’s relatives become one with all those who are related to the wife by affinity; and thus affinity is the cause of affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg16Sed contra, si affinitas ex affinitate causatur, aliquis qui cognovisset duas mulieres, neutram earum posset ducere in uxorem; quia secundum hoc una efficeretur alteri affinis. Sed hoc falsum est. Ergo affinitas non causat affinitatem.
On the contrary (4), if affinity is caused by affinity, someone who had known two women would be unable to marry either of them, for according to this one woman would have an affinity with the other. But this is false. Therefore, affinity does not cause affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, si affinitas ex affinitate nasceretur, aliquis contrahens cum uxore defuncti fieret affinis omnibus consanguineis prioris viri, ad quos mulier habet affinitatem. Sed hoc non potest esse, quia maxime fieret affinis viro defuncto. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore (5), if affinity arose from affinity, someone contracting with the wife of a deceased man would have an affinity to all those consanguineous with the previous husband, to whom the woman has an affinity. But this cannot be, for he would have the greatest affinity with the dead man. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg17Praeterea, consanguinitas est fortius vinculum quam affinitas. Sed consanguinei uxoris non efficiuntur affines consanguinei viri. Ergo multo minus affines uxoris efficientur eis affines; et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (6), consanguinity is a stronger bond than affinity. But those consanguineous to a wife do not have an affinity to those consanguineous with the husband. Therefore, much less would those who have an affinity with the wife acquire an affinity with his relatives; and thus the same as the first.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.arg18Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod amicitia quaedam naturalis in communicatione naturali fundatur, ut supra dictum est. Naturalis autem communicatio est duobus modis, secundum Philosophum 8 Ethic. Uno modo per carnis propagationem; alio modo per conjunctionem ad carnis propagationem ordinatam; unde ipse ibidem dicit, quod amicitia viri ad uxorem est naturalis. Unde sicut persona conjuncta alteri per carnis propagationem quoddam vinculum amicitiae naturalis facit, ita si conjungantur per carnalem copulam. Sed in hoc differt, quod persona conjuncta alicui per carnis propagationem, sicut filius patri, fit particeps ejusdem radicis et sanguinis; unde eodem genere vinculi colligatur filius consanguineis patris quo pater conjungebatur, scilicet consanguinitate, quamvis secundum alium gradum, propter majorem distantiam a radice. Sed persona conjuncta per carnalem copulam non fit particeps ejusdem radicis, sed quasi extrinsecus adjuncta; et ideo ex hoc efficitur aliud genus vinculi, quod affinitas dicitur; et hoc est quod in hoc versu dicitur: mutat nupta genus, sed generata gradum: quia scilicet persona per generationem fit in eodem genere attinentiae, sed in alio gradu; per carnalem vero copulam fit in alio genere.
I answer that, a certain natural friendship is founded on a sharing at the level of nature, as was said above. But there are two ways of sharing something in common at the natural level, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 8.1 In one way, by the propagation of the flesh; in another way, by the union that is ordered to the propagation of the flesh; for which reason he himself says in the same place that the friendship of a husband and wife is natural.2 And so, just as a person connected to another through propagation of the flesh forms a certain bond of natural friendship, so also if they are joined by physical intimacy. But the difference is this, that a person connected to another through propagation of the flesh, like the son to the father, becomes a sharer of the same root and blood; and so the son is tied with the same kind of bond to his father’s relatives as the father was tied, namely, in consanguinity, although according to another degree, because of his greater distance from the root. But persons united by physical intimacy do not become sharers of the same root, but joined almost extrinsically; and thus by this another kind of bond is made, which is called affinity; and this is what is stated in this verse: the bride changes the genus, but the daughter changes the degree:3 for in fact the person connected by generation falls into the same genus of kinship, but in a different degree. But by physical intimacy, someone falls into another genus.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis causa sit potior effectu, non tamen oportet semper quod nomen idem effectui et causae conveniat: quia quandoque illud quod est in effectu, invenitur in causa non eodem modo, sed altiori; et ideo non convenit causae et effectui per idem nomen, neque per eamdem rationem, sicut patet in omnibus causis aequivoce agentibus; et hoc modo conjunctio viri et uxoris est potior quam conjunctio uxoris ad consanguineos viri; non tamen debet dici affinitas, sed matrimonium, quod est unitas quaedam; sicut homo sibi ipsi est idem, non consanguineus.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the cause is more powerful than the effect, it is nevertheless not always necessary that the same name befits cause and effect: for sometimes what is in the effect is found in the cause not in the same way, but in a higher way, and thus it does not belong to the cause and effect under the same name, nor under the same account, as is evident in all causes acting equivocally; and in this way the union of a husband and wife is stronger than the union of a wife to the blood-relatives of her husband; but nonetheless, it should not be called affinity, but marriage, which is a certain unity, just as a man is the same thing as himself, not consanguineous with himself.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod consanguinei sunt quodammodo separati, et quodammodo conjuncti; et ratione conjunctionis accidit quod persona quae uni conjungitur, omnibus aliquo modo conjungatur; sed propter separationem et distantiam accidit quod persona quae uni conjungitur uno modo, alii conjungatur alio modo, vel secundum aliud genus, vel secundum alium gradum.
Reply Obj. 2: Those who are consanguineous are separated in a certain way, and in a certain way connected, and by reason of this connection it happens that a person who is joined to one, in some way is joined to all; but because of the separation and distance it happens that the person who is joined to one in one way, is joined to the others in another way, either according to another genus, or according to another degree.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod relatio quandoque innascitur ex motu utriusque extremi, sicut paternitas et filiatio; et talis relatio est realiter in utroque: quandoque vero innascitur ex motu alterius tantum; et hoc contingit dupliciter. Uno modo quando relatio innascitur ex motu unius sine motu alterius vel praecedente vel concomitante, sicut in creatura et Creatore patet, et sensibili et sensu, et scientia et scibili; et tunc relatio in uno est secundum rem, et in altero secundum rationem tantum. Alio modo quando innascitur ex motu unius sine motu alterius tunc existente, non tamen sine motu praecedente; sicut aequalitas fit inter duos homines per augmentum unius sine hoc quod alius tunc augeatur vel minuatur; sed tamen prius ad hanc quantitatem quam habet, per aliquem motum vel mutationem, pervenit; et ideo in utroque extremorum talis relatio realiter fundatur. Et similiter est de consanguinitate et affinitate: quia relatio fraternitatis quae innascitur, aliquo puero nato, alicui jam provecto, causatur quidem sine motu ipsius tunc existente, sed ex motu ipsius praecedente, scilicet generationis ejus: hoc enim accidit quod ex motu alterius sibi nunc talis relatio innascitur. Similiter ex hoc quod iste descendit per generationem propriam ab eadem radice cum viro, provenit affinitas in ipso ad uxorem sine aliqua nova mutatione ipsius.
Reply Obj. 3: Sometimes a relation arises from the motion of either of two extremes, like paternity and filiation; and such a relation is real in both parties. But sometimes it arises from the motion of only one of them; and this can happen in two ways. In one way when the relation arises from the movement of one without the movement of the other either preceding or concomitantly, as is seen in the creation and Creator, and in sensible things and the senses, and in knowing and the knowable thing; and then there is a real relation in one party, and in the other, it is only a relation of reason. In another way, when it arises from the movement of one without any movement of the other at that time, but not without a movement beforehand, just as an equality can happen between two men by the growth of one, without the other growing or diminishing, but still the first arrives at this quantity which he has by a certain movement or change; and thus in both extremes there is a real relation. And it is similar with consanguinity and affinity: for the relation of brotherhood, which arises when a certain child is born, to someone who is already older, is indeed caused without any movement of the one already existing, but by the motion (namely of his being generated) of the one coming forth; for here it happens that by the movement of another, a relation such as this arises in the first person. Likewise, by the fact that someone is descended by his own generation from the same root as another man, an affinity with the man’s wife comes into being in him without any new change of his own.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod relatio aliqua desinit esse dupliciter. Uno modo ex corruptione subjecti; alio modo ex subtractione causae; sicut similitudo esse desinit, quando alter similium moritur, vel quando qualitas quae erat causa similitudinis, subtrahitur. Sunt autem quaedam relationes quae habent pro causa actionem vel passionem, aut motum, ut in 5 Metaph. dicitur: quarum quaedam causantur ex motu, inquantum aliquid movetur actu, sicut ipsa relatio quae est moventis et moti; quaedam autem inquantum habent aptitudinem ad motum, sicut motum et mobile, et dominus et servus; quaedam autem ex hoc quod aliquid prius motum est: sicut pater et filius, non ex hoc quod est generari nunc, ad invicem dicuntur, sed ex hoc quod est generatum esse. Aptitudo autem ad motum, et etiam ipsum moveri, transit; sed motum esse, perpetuum est; quia quod factum est, nunquam desinit esse factum; et ideo paternitas et filiatio nunquam destruuntur per destructionem causae, sed solum per corruptionem subjecti per alterutrum extremorum.
To the second question, it must be said that any relation ceases to be in one of two ways. In one way, from the corruption of the subject; in another way, by taking away the cause; just as likeness ceases to be when one of two like things dies, or when the qualities that were the cause of the likeness are taken away. But there are certain relations which have for their cause an action or a passion, or a motion, as is said in Book 5 of the Metaphysics:1 of which some are caused by motion, as long as something is actually moving, like the very relation that is between mover and moved; but some inasmuch as they have an aptitude to motion, like the motion and the moveable thing, and the master and slave; but some, from the fact that something was moved before, in the way a father and son are related to each other, not from a being-generated now, but from having been generated. But an aptitude to movement, and even being in motion itself, pass away; but to-have-been-moved is perpetual, for what has been done can never cease to have been done; and thus paternity and filiation are never destroyed by the destruction of the cause, but only by the corruption of the subject at either of the two extremes.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1Et similiter dicendum est de affinitate, quae causatur ex hoc quod aliqui conjuncti sunt, non ex hoc quod conjunguntur; unde non dirimitur manentibus illis personis inter quas affinitas est contracta, quamvis moriatur persona ratione cujus contracta fuit.
And the same thing must be said about affinity, which is caused by the fact that certain people were joined, not that they are joined. Therefore it is not dissolved so long as those people remain between whom the affinity was contracted, even if that person dies by reason of whom the affinity was contracted.1
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod conjunctio matrimonii causat affinitatem non solum secundum hoc quod est actu conjungi, sed secundum hoc quod est prius conjunctum esse.
Reply Obj. 1: The union of matrimony causes affinity not only on the basis of what is actually joined, but on the basis of what was conjoined before.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod consanguinitas non est causa proxima affinitatis, sed conjunctio ad consanguineum, non solum quae est, sed quae fuit; et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Consanguinity is not the proximate cause of affinity, but the union to someone consanguineous—not only the union that exists now, but the one that existed; and because of this the argument does not follow.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad5Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum in 8 Ethic., conjunctio viri et uxoris dicitur naturalis principaliter propter prolis productionem, et secundario propter operum communicationem; quorum primum pertinet ad matrimonium ratione carnalis copulae; sed secundum inquantum est quaedam societas in communem vitam. Primum autem horum est invenire in qualibet carnali copula, ubi est commixtio seminum, quia ex tali copula potest produci, quamvis secunda desit; et ideo, quia matrimonium affinitatem causabat secundum quod erat quaedam carnis commixtio, etiam fornicarius concubitus affinitatem causat, inquantum habet aliquod de naturali conjunctione.
To the third question, it should be said that according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 8,1 the union of a husband and wife is called natural principally because of the bringing forth of children, and secondarily because of the sharing of works. And of these two, the first pertains to marriage by reason of physical intimacy, but the second inasmuch as it is a certain partnership in common life. But the first of these is found in any physical intimacy where there is commingling of seeds, for from any union like this children can be produced, although the second kind of union may be lacking; and thus, since marriage causes affinity because of a certain physical intercourse, even fornication causes affinity, insofar as it possesses something of the natural union.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in fornicario concubitu est aliquid naturale, quod est commune fornicationi et matrimonio, et ex hac parte affinitatem causat: aliud est ibi inordinatum, per quod a matrimonio dividitur; et ex hac parte affinitas non causatur; unde affinitas semper honesta remanet, quamvis causa sit aliquo modo inhonesta.
Reply Obj. 1: In fornication there is something natural, which is common to fornication and matrimony, and it causes affinity based on that aspect; but there is something else disordered here which distinguishes it from marriage, and based on that aspect affinity is not caused; and so affinity always remains decent, although its cause may be in some way indecent.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod non est inconveniens relationes ex opposito divisas eidem inesse ratione diversorum; et ideo potest inter aliquas duas personas esse affinitas et consanguinitas non solum per illicitum concubitum, sed etiam per licitum; sicut cum consanguineus meus ex parte patris duxit in uxorem consanguineam meam ex parte matris; unde quod dicitur in definitione affinitatis inducta, omni carens parentela, intelligendum est, inquantum hujusmodi. Nec tamen sequitur quod aliquis consanguineam suam cognoscens, sibi ipsi sit affinis; quia affinitas, sicut et consanguinitas, diversitatem requirit, sicut et similitudo.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not unfitting that opposite relations belong to the same person by reason of different things; and thus there can be affinity and consanguinity between some two persons not only by illicit intercourse, but also by licit intercourse, as when my relative on my father’s side takes to wife my relative on my mother’s side. Therefore what is said in the definition of affinity that was given, lacking any line of descent, is to be understood in this way. But it does not follow that someone who knows his own relative forms an affinity with himself; for affinity, like consanguinity, requires diversity, just as likeness does.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad7Ad tertium dicendum, quod concubitus contra naturam non habet commixtionem seminum quae possit esse causa generationis; et ideo ex tali concubitu non causatur aliqua affinitas.
Reply Obj. 3: Intercourse against nature does not include the commingling of seed which could be a cause of generation; and thus, from such intercourse no affinity is caused.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad8Quaestiuncula 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum, quod sicut sponsalia non habent perfectam rationem matrimonii, sed sunt quaedam praeparatio ad matrimonium; ita ex sponsalibus non causatur affinitas sicut ex matrimonio, sed aliquid affinitati simile, quod dicitur publicae honestatis justitia, quae impedit matrimonium, sicut affinitas et consanguinitas, et secundum eosdem gradus; et definitur sic: publicae honestatis justitia est propinquitas ex sponsalibus proveniens, robur trahens ab Ecclesiae institutione propter ejus honestatem. Ex quo patet ratio nominis et causa; quia scilicet talis propinquitas ab Ecclesia instituta est propter honestatem.
To the fourth question, it should be said that just as a betrothal does not contain the full notion of marriage, but it is a certain preparation for marriage, so affinity is not caused by betrothal as it is caused by marriage, but rather something like affinity, which is called the justice of public propriety which impedes marriage, just as affinity and consanguinity do, and according to the same degrees; and it is defined in this way: the justice of public propriety is a close relationship arising between betrothed people, deriving strength from the institution of the Church for the sake of propriety.1 From this the reason for its name and its cause are clear; namely that such a close relationship was instituted by the Church for the sake of propriety.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sponsalia non sui ratione, sed ratione ejus ad quod ordinantur, causant hoc genus affinitatis, quod dicitur publicae honestatis justitia; et ideo sicut matrimonium est perpetuum vinculum, ita et praedictus affinitatis modus.
Reply Obj. 1: Betrothal, not by reason of itself, but by reason of that to which it is ordered, causes this kind of affinity, which is called the justice of public propriety; and thus as marriage is a perpetual bond, so also is the mode of affinity mentioned.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad9Ad secundum dicendum, quod vir et mulier efficiuntur in carnali copula una caro per commixtionem seminum; unde, quantumcumque aliquis claustra pudoris invadat vel frangat, nisi commixtio seminum sequatur, non contrahitur ex hoc affinitas. Sed matrimonium affinitatem causat non solum ratione carnalis copulae, sed etiam ratione societatis conjugalis, secundum quam etiam matrimonium naturale est; unde et affinitas contrahitur ex ipso contractu matrimonii per verba de praesenti ante carnalem copulam; et similiter etiam ex sponsalibus, in quibus fit quaedam pactio conjugalis societatis, contrahitur aliquid affinitati simile, scilicet publicae honestatis justitia.
Reply Obj. 2: A man and a woman are made one flesh in physical intimacy by the commingling of seed; and thus, no matter whether someone breaches or breaks the hymen, unless a commingling of seed results, affinity is not contracted from this. But marriage causes affinity not only by reason of physical intimacy, but also by reason of the conjugal partnership, according to which marriage is also natural. For this reason affinity also arises from the contract of marriage itself, contracted in terms of the present, before physical intimacy; and likewise too, by betrothal, in which a certain pact of conjugal partnership is made, something like affinity arises, namely the justice of public propriety.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad10Ad tertium dicendum, quod omnia impedimenta quae faciunt sponsalia non esse sponsalia, non permittunt ex pactione nuptiarum affinitatem fieri; unde sive habens defectum aetatis, sive habens votum solemne continentiae, aut aliquod hujusmodi impedimentum, si sponsalia de facto contrahat, ex hoc non sequitur aliqua affinitas; quia sponsalia nulla sunt, nec aliquis affinitatis modus. Si tamen aliquis minor, frigidus vel maleficiatus habens impedimentum perpetuum, ante annos pubertatis post septennium contrahat sponsalia cum adulta, ex tali contractu contrahitur publicae honestatis justitia; quia adhuc non erat in actu impediendi, cum in aetate1 puer frigidus et non frigidus quantum ad actum illum sint aequaliter impotentes.
Reply Obj. 3: Any impediments that prevent betrothals from being betrothals prevent affinity from arising from the pledge of marriage. For which reason, if someone lacking the required age or someone under a vow of continence or some other impediment of this sort contracts a bethrothal de facto, no affinity results from this. Since the betrothal is nullified, neither is there any mode of affinity.1 But if someone younger, having a perpetual impediment, either impotent, or cursed, should contract a betrothal with an adult after the age of seven but before the years of puberty, the justice of public propriety is contracted by this contract; for up to that point there was nothing actually impeding, since at that age an impotent child and a non-impotent one are equally incapable with regard to the act.2
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad11Quaestiuncula 5
Response to Quaestiuncula 5
Ad quintam quaestionem dicendum, quod duplex est modus quo aliquid ex alio procedit. Unus secundum quem procedit in similitudinem speciei, sicut ex homine generatur homo; alius secundum quem procedit dissimile in specie; et hic processus semper est in inferiorem speciem, ut patet in omnibus agentibus aequivoce. Primus autem modus processionis quotiescumque iteretur, semper remanet eadem species; sicut si ex homine generetur homo per actum generativae virtutis, ex hoc quoque generabitur homo, et sic deinceps. Secundus autem modus, sicut in primo facit aliam speciem, ita quotiescumque iteratur, aliam speciem facit; ut si ex puncto per motum procedit linea, non punctus, quia punctus motus lineam facit; ex linea linealiter mota non procedit linea, sed superficies; et ex superficie corpus; et ulterius per talem modum processus aliquis esse non potest.
To the fifth question, it should be said that there are two modes in which something comes forth from something else. According to one, it comes forth in likeness of species, as a human is generated by a human; according to the other, it comes forth unlike in species, and this coming forth is always in an inferior species, as is evident in all equivocal agents. But no matter how often the first mode of procession is repeated, the same species always remains, for example when a human is generated by another human through an act of the generative power, this man will also generate a human, and so on in succession. But just as it makes another species in the first instance, the second mode will make a new species as often as it is repeated; for example, what comes from moving a point is not a point but a line, for the movement of a point makes a line; but from a line moved linearly, a line does not come forth, but a plane; and from a plane, a three-dimensional body; and beyond that nothing can arise from such a mode of coming forth.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1Invenimus autem in processu attinentiae duos modos, quibus vinculum hujusmodi causatur. Unus per carnis propagationem; et hic facit semper eamdem speciem attinentiae: alius per matrimonialem conjunctionem; et hic facit aliam speciem in principio; sicut patet quod conjuncta matrimonialiter consanguineo non fit consanguinea, sed affinis. Unde, etsi iste modus procedendi iteretur, non erit affinitas, sed aliud attinentiae genus; unde persona quae matrimonialiter affini conjungitur, non est affinis, sed est aliud genus affinitatis, quod dicitur secundum genus. Et rursus, si affini in secundo genere aliquis per matrimonium conjungatur, non erit affinis in secundo genere, sed in tertio; ut in hoc versu supra posito ostenditur: mutat nupta genus, sed generata gradum.
Now we find two modes in the procession of relationships, by which a bond like this is caused. The one, by propagation of the flesh, and this always makes the same species of relationship; the other by marital union, and this makes another species in the beginning, as it is evident that a married woman does not become consanguineous with her husband’s relatives, but establishes an affinity. Therefore, even if this mode of proceeding is repeated, it will not be affinity, but another genus of relationship. And for this reason the person who is joined maritally to someone with an affinity does not have an affinity himself, but it is another kind of affinity, which is called the second kind. And vice versa, if someone is joined by marriage to someone with an affinity of the second kind, he will not have an affinity of the second kind, but of a third; as is shown in the verse cited above: the bride changes genus, the daughter changes degree.1
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1Et haec duo genera olim erant prohibita propter publicae honestatis justitiam magis quam propter affinitatem, quia deficiunt a vera affinitate, sicut illa attinentia quae ex sponsalibus contrahitur; sed modo prohibitio illa cessavit, et remanet sub prohibitione solum primum genus affinitatis, in quo est vera affinitas.
And these two kinds were formerly prohibited1 because of the justice of public propriety more than because of affinity, for they fall short of true affinity, just like that relationship which is contracted by betrothal; but now that prohibition has ceased,2 and only the first genus of affinity, in which there is true affinity, remains under prohibition.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod alicui viro consanguineus uxoris ejus efficitur affinis in primo genere, et uxor ejus in secundo; unde mortuo viro, qui erat affinis, non poterat eam ducere in uxorem propter secundum affinitatis genus. Similiter etiam si aliquis viduam in uxorem ducat, consanguineus prioris viri, qui est affinis uxori in primo genere, efficitur affinis secundo viro in secundo genere, et uxor illius consanguinei quae est affinis uxori viri hujus in secundo genere, efficitur affinis viro secundo in tertio genere. Et quia tertium genus erat prohibitum propter honestatem quamdam magis quam propter affinitatem, ideo canon, dicit: duas consanguineorum uxores uni viro altera post alteram nubere publicae honestatis justitia contradicit. Sed nunc talis prohibitio cessavit.
Reply Obj. 1: The male relative of a certain man’s wife has an affinity of the first kind with that man, and the relative’s wife has an affinity of the second kind; therefore, once the relative who had an affinity dies, the man could not take her as his wife because of the second kind of affinity. Also, in the same way, if someone marries a widow, the relatives of the first husband, who have an affinity of the first kind with the wife, acquire an affinity of the second kind with the second husband, and the wife of that blood relative, who has an affinity of the second kind with the wife of this man, has an affinity of the third kind with the second husband. And since the third kind was prohibited for the sake of a certain propriety, more than because of affinity, the canon says, the justice of public propriety objects to two wives of consanguineous men marrying one husband, one after the other. But now that prohibition has been lifted.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad12Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis carnalis conjunctio conjungat, non tamen eodem genere conjunctionis.
Reply Obj. 2: Although physical union does join, it does not join in the same kind of union.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad13Ad tertium dicendum, quod uxor viri efficitur ejusdem attinentiae consanguineis viri quantum ad eumdem gradum, sed non quantum ad idem attinentiae genus.
Reply Obj. 3: The wife of a man acquires the same relationship to his blood relatives as to degree, but not as to the same genus of relationship.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad14Sed quia ex rationibus quae in oppositum inducuntur, videtur ostendi, quod nullum vinculum ex affinitate causetur; ad alias rationes respondendum est, ne antiqua Ecclesia prohibitio irrationabilis videatur. Ad quartum dicendum, quod mulier non efficitur affinis in primo genere viro cui conjungitur carnaliter, ut ex praedictis patet. Unde communiter alii mulieri a viro eodem cognitae efficitur affinis in genere secundo; unde nec ducenti in uxorem unam earum efficitur alia affinis in tertio genere; et ita duas mulieres cognitas ab eodem viro, nec etiam antiqua jura eidem successive copulari prohibebant.
Reply Obj. 4: But since the arguments that are brought forth in opposition seem to show that no bond is caused by affinity, the other arguments must be answered, lest the old prohibition in the Church should seem unreasonable. To the fourth then, it must be said that a woman does not acquire an affinity of the first kind with the man to whom she is physically united, as is clear from what has been said.1 Therefore two women who were both known carnally by the same man have an affinity of the second kind with each other; thus, to the man taking one of them as his wife the other has an affinity of the third kind, and thus not even the old laws prohibited them from being linked successively with the same man.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad15Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut vir non est affinis uxoris suae in primo genere, ita non efficitur affinis secundo viro ejusdem uxoris in secundo genere; et sic ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as a man does not have an affinity of the first kind with his own wife, neither does he acquire an affinity of the second kind to the second husband of the same wife; and thus the argument does not proceed.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad16Ad sextum dicendum, quod mediante una persona non conjungitur mihi alia, nisi ex hoc quod ei adjungitur; unde mediante muliere quae mihi est affinis, nulla persona fit mihi attinens, nisi quae illi mulieri adjungitur; quod non potest esse nisi per carnis propagationem ex ipsa, vel propter conjunctionem matrimonialem ad eam; et utroque modo aliqua attinentia mediante praedicta muliere secundum antiqua jura mihi proveniebat; quia filius ejus etiam ex alio viro efficitur mihi affinis in eodem genere, sed in alio gradu, ut ex regula prius data patet. Et iterum secundus vir ejus efficitur mihi etiam affinis in secundo genere, sed consanguinei alii illius mulieris non adjunguntur ei; sed ipsa vel conjungitur eis, sicut patri et matri, inquantum procedit ab eis, vel principio eorumdem, sicut fratribus; unde frater affinis meae vel pater non efficitur mihi affinis in aliquo genere.
Reply Obj. 6: One person cannot be connected to me by the mediation of another unless both of them are connected with each other; therefore, no person can be related to me through a woman who has an affinity to me, unless he or she is connected to that woman. But this cannot be except by physical descent from her, or because of marital union to her; and either way, according to the old laws, a certain relationship was established to me through the aforesaid woman; for even her son by another man has an affinity to me of the same kind, but in another degree, as is evident from the rules already given.1 And again, her second husband has an affinity to me of the second kind, but the other blood relatives of that woman are not connected to him; but she herself either is joined to them as to father and mother, inasmuch as she proceeds from them, or as coming from the same principle, as to brothers; therefore, the brother or father of someone with an affinity to me does not have an affinity to me of any kind.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A1.ad17A. 2Whether it impedes marriage, as consanguinity doesUtrum impediat matrimonium, sicut et consanguinitas
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod affinitas matrimonium non impediat. Nihil enim impedit matrimonium nisi quod est illi contrarium. Sed affinitas non contrariatur matrimonio, cum sit effectus ejus. Ergo non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that affinity does not impede marriage. For nothing impedes marriage unless it is contrary to it. But affinity is not contrary to marriage, for it is its effect. Therefore, it does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, uxor efficitur per matrimonium res quaedam viri. Sed consanguinei viri defuncti succedunt in rebus ejus. Ergo possunt succedere in uxore, ad quam tamen manet affinitas, ut ostensum est. Ergo affinitas non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, by marriage a wife is made something of her husband’s. But the blood relatives of a deceased man inherit his belongings.1 Therefore, they can inherit his wife, to whom an affinity still remains, as was shown.2 Therefore, affinity does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.arg2Sed contra est quod dicitur Levit. 18, 8: turpitudinem uxoris patris tui non revelabis. Sed illa est tantum affinis. Ergo affinitas impedit matrimonium.
On the contrary, it says in Leviticus 18:8: thou shall not reveal the nakedness of your father’s wife. But that woman has only an affinity with you. Therefore, affinity impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod affinitas habeat etiam per seipsam gradus. Cujuslibet enim propinquitatis est accipere aliquos per se gradus. Sed affinitas propinquitas quaedam est. Ergo habet gradus per se sine gradibus consanguinitatis ex quibus causatur.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that affinity also has degrees of its own. For every close relationship has certain degrees of its own. But affinity is a certain close relationship. Therefore, it has degrees in itself apart from the degrees of consanguinity that cause it.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, in littera dicitur, quod soboles secundae conjunctionis non potest transire ad consortium affinitatis prioris viri. Sed hoc non esset, nisi filius affinis esset etiam affinis. Ergo affinitas habet per se gradus, sicut consanguinitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the text it says that the progeny of the second union cannot receive the inheritance of the first husband. But this would not be unless the son of one person with an affinity also had an affinity himself. Therefore, affinity has degrees of its own, like consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.arg4Sed contra, affinitas ex consanguinitate causatur. Ergo et omnes gradus affinitatis causantur ex gradibus consanguinitatis; et sic non habet per se aliquos gradus.
On the contrary, affinity is caused by consanguinity. Therefore also, all degrees of affinity are caused by degrees of consanguinity; and thus it does not have any degrees per se.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod gradus affinitatis non extendantur sicut gradus consanguinitatis. Quia vinculum affinitatis est minus forte quam consanguinitatis, cum affinitas ex consanguinitate causetur in diversitate speciei, sicut a causa aequivoca. Sed quanto fortius est vinculum, tanto diutius durat consanguinitas. Ergo vinculum affinitatis non durat usque ad tot gradus ad quot durat consanguinitas.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the degrees of affinity do not extend like the degrees of consanguinity. For the bond of affinity is less strong than that of consanguinity, since affinity is caused by consanguinity in diversity of species, as by an equivocal cause. But the stronger the bond, the longer consanguinity lasts. Therefore, the bond of affinity does not last up to as many degrees as consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, jus humanum debet imitari jus divinum. Sed secundum jus divinum aliqui gradus consanguinitatis erant prohibiti, in quibus gradibus affinitas matrimonium non impediebat; sicut patet de uxore fratris, quam aliquis poterat ducere in uxorem ipso defuncto, non tamen sororem propriam. Ergo et nunc non debet esse prohibitio aequalis de affinitate et consanguinitate.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, human law must imitate divine law. But according to divine law, some degrees of consanguinity were prohibited, in which degrees affinity did not impede marriage; just as is evident regarding the wife of one’s brother, whom someone could marry if he were dead, but not his own sister.1 Therefore, also now there should not be an equal prohibition concerning affinity as concerning consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, ex hoc ipso est aliqua mihi affinis quod meo consanguineo est conjuncta. Ergo in quocumque gradu sit vir mihi consanguineus, in illo gradu erit uxor mihi affinis; et sic gradus affinitatis computari debent in eodem numero sicut et gradus consanguinitatis.
On the contrary, it is from the very fact that someone is joined to my blood relative, that she has an affinity to me. Therefore, in whatever degree a man is consanguineous with me, to that degree will his wife have an affinity with me; and thus the degrees of affinity must be calculated in the same number as the degrees of consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod affinitas praecedens matrimonium impedit contrahendum, et dirimit contractum eadem ratione qua et consanguinitas; sicut enim inest necessitas quaedam cohabitandi consanguineis ad invicem, ita et affinibus; et sicut est quoddam amicitiae vinculum inter consanguineos, ita inter affines; sed si affinitas matrimonio superveniat, non potest ipsum dirimere, ut supra dictum est.
I answer that, affinity preceding marriage impedes it from being contracted, and nullifies the contract by the same reason that consanguinity does; for just as there is a certain necessity in blood relatives living together, so also with those who have an affinity; and just as there is a certain bond of friendship among blood relatives, so also among those with an affinity. But if the affinity should arise after the marriage, it does not nullify it, as was said above.1
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod affinitas non contrariatur matrimonio ex quo causatur, sed contrariatur matrimonio quod cum affine contrahendum esset, inquantum impediret amicitiae multiplicationem, et concupiscentiae repressionem, quae per matrimonium quaeruntur.
Reply Obj. 1: Affinity is not opposed to the marriage by which it is caused, but it is opposed to the marriage that would be contracted with someone with whom one has an affinity, inasmuch as it impedes the multiplication of friendship and the repression of concupiscence, which are sought through marriage.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod res possessae a viro non efficiuntur aliquid unum cum ipso viro, sicut uxor efficitur una caro cum ipso; unde sicut consanguinitas impedit conjunctionem ad virum, ita ad uxorem viri.
Reply Obj. 2: The things a man possesses do not become something one with him, as his wife becomes one flesh with him; and so just as consanguinity impedes a union with the man, so also with the wife of the man.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.ad2Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod res non dividitur divisione per se, nisi ratione illius quod competit sibi secundum suum genus, sicut animal per rationale et irrationale, non autem per album et nigrum. Carnis autem propagatio per se comparatur ad consanguinitatem, quia ex ea immediate consanguinitatis vinculum contrahitur; sed ad affinitatem non comparatur nisi mediante consanguinitate, quae est causa ejus. Unde cum gradus attinentiae per propagationem carnis distinguantur, distinctio graduum per se et immediate competit consanguinitati, sed affinitati mediante consanguinitate; et ideo ad inveniendum gradus affinitatis est regula generalis quod quoto gradu consanguinitatis attinet mihi vir, toto gradu affinitatis attinet mihi uxor.
To the second question, it should be said that a thing is not divided by an essential division unless by reason of what belongs to it according to its own genus, as animal is divided by rational and irrational, but not by white or black. But the propagation of the flesh is related to consanguinity essentially, for the bond of consanguinity is contracted by it immediately; but it is only connected to affinity by means of consanguinity, which is its cause. Therefore, since the degrees of relationship are distinguished by the propagation of the flesh, the distinction of degrees has to do with consanguinity essentially and immediately, but with affinity only by means of consanguinity. And thus for finding the degrees of affinity there is the general rule that in whatever degree of consanguinity a man is related to me, his wife is related to me in that degree of affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod gradus in propinquitate attinentiae non possunt accipi nisi secundum ascensum et descensum propagationis, ad quam non computatur affinitas, nisi mediante consanguinitate; et ideo non habet affinitas gradus per se, sed sumptos juxta gradus consanguinitatis.
Reply Obj. 1: Degrees in closeness of relationship can only be taken according to ascent and descent of propagation, against which affinity is measured only through by means of consanguinity; and thus affinity does not have degrees of its own, but taken on a par with the degrees of consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.ad3Ad secundum dicendum, quod filius affinis meae ex alio matrimonio non per se loquendo, sed quasi per accidens dicebatur antiquitus affinis; unde prohibebatur a matrimonio magis propter publicae honestatis justitiam quam propter affinitatem; et propter hoc etiam illa prohibitio est revocata.
Reply Obj. 2: The son of someone who has an affinity with me by another marriage, in former times was said to have an affinity, not speaking per se, but per accidens. For which reason he was prohibited from marriage more because of the justice of public honesty than because of an affinity, and because of this that prohibition has also been revoked.1
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.ad4Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod ex quo gradus affinitatis sumitur juxta gradus consanguinitatis, oportet quod tot sint gradus affinitatis quot sunt gradus consanguinitatis. Sed tamen quia affinitas est minus vinculum quam consanguinitas; facilius et olim et nunc dispensatio fit in remotis gradibus affinitatis quam in remotis gradibus consanguinitatis.
To the third question, it should be said that by the fact that the degree of affinity is taken according to the degree of consanguinity, it is necessary that there be as many degrees of affinity as there are degrees of consanguinity. But nevertheless, since affinity is less of a bond than consanguinity, both in former times and now a dispensation was given more easily in the remote degrees of affinity than in the remote degrees of consanguinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illa minoritas vinculi affinitatis respectu consanguinitatis facit varietatem in genere attinentiae, non in gradibus; et ideo ratio illa non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 1: That inferiority of the bond of affinity with respect to consanguinity makes a difference in the kind of relationship, not in its degree; and so that argument is not to the point.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.ad5Ad secundum dicendum, quod frater non poterat accipere uxorem fratris sui defuncti, nisi in casu, quando scilicet moriebatur sine prole, ut suscitaret semen fratri suo: quod tunc requirebatur, quando per propagationem carnis cultus religionis multiplicabatur; quod nunc locum non habet; et sic patet quod non ducebat eam in uxorem quasi gerens propriam personam, sed quasi supplens defectum fratris sui.
Reply Obj. 2: A brother could not take the wife of his own deceased brother, unless in the case that he had died without offspring, so that he might revive the seed of his brother.1 For it was required at that time, when religious worship was multiplied by the propagation of the flesh, which now does not take place. And thus it is clear that he was not taking her as his wife in his own name but, as it were, supplying the lack of his brother.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A2.ad6A. 3Concerning the illegitimacy of children which results from this impediment to marriageDe illegitimitate filiorum quae ex impedimento matrimonii causatur
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod filii qui nascuntur extra verum matrimonium, non sint illegitimi. Quia secundum legem naturae1 natus legitimus filius dicitur. Sed quilibet filius nascitur secundum legem ad minus naturae, quae est fortissima. Ergo quilibet filius est legitimus.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that sons who are born outside of a valid marriage are not illegitimate. For a legitimate son is said to be born according to the law. But any son is born according to the law of nature, at least according to the law of nature, which is the strongest law. Therefore, any son is legitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, communiter dicitur quod legitimus filius est qui est de legitimo matrimonio natus, vel de eo quod in facie Ecclesiae legitimum reputatur. Sed contingit quandoque quod aliquod matrimonium reputatur legitimum in facie Ecclesiae, quod habet impedimentum ne sit verum matrimonium; et tamen a contrahentibus in facie Ecclesiae scitur; et si occulte nubant, et impedimentum nesciant, legitimum videtur in facie Ecclesiae, ex quo per Ecclesiam non prohibentur. Ergo filii extra verum matrimonium nati, non sunt illegitimi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is commonly said that a legitimate son is someone who is born of a legitimate marriage, or one that is considered legitimate in the eyes of the Church.1 But it sometimes happens that a certain marriage is considered legitimate in the eyes of the Church which has an impediment to being a valid marriage, yet it is known by those contracting before the Church. And if they marry secretly, and they do not know the impediment, it seems legitimate before the Church, by the fact that they are not prohibited by the Church. Therefore, the sons born outside valid marriage are not illegitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.arg2Sed contra, illegitimum dicitur quod est contra legem. Sed illi qui nascuntur extra matrimonium, nascuntur contra legem. Ergo sunt illegitimi.
On the contrary, something is said to be illegitimate which is against the law. But those who are born outside of marriage are born against the law. Therefore they are illegitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod illegitimi filii non debeant ex hoc aliquod damnum reportare. Quia filius non debet puniri pro peccato patris, ut patet per sententiam domini Ezech. 18. Sed quod iste nascatur ex illicito coitu, non est peccatum proprium, sed peccatum patris. Ergo ex hoc non debet aliquod damnum incurrere.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the illegitimate sons should not suffer any disadvantage by it. For a son should not be punished for the sin of his father, as is clear from the sentence of the Lord in Ezekiel 18:20. But that someone is born from illicit intercourse is not his own sin, but the sin of his father. Therefore, he should not incur any damage from this.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, justitia humana est exemplata a divina. Sed Deus aequaliter largitur bona naturalia legitimis et illegitimis filiis. Ergo et secundum jura humana filii illegitimi debent legitimis aequiparari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, human justice is patterned on divine justice. But God deals out natural goods equally to legitimate and illegitimate sons. Therefore also according to human law, illegitimate sons should be made equal with legitimate ones.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.arg4Sed contra est quod dicitur Genes. 25, quod Abraham dedit omnia bona sua Isaac, et filiis concubinarum largitus est munera; et tamen illi non erant ex illicito coitu nati. Ergo multo magis debent illi qui ex illicito coitu nascuntur, hoc damnum reportare, quod non succedant in bonis paternis.
On the contrary, it says in Genesis 25:5–6 that Abraham gave all his goods to Isaac, and to the sons of his concubines he gave gifts; and nevertheless, those were not born by illicit intercourse. Therefore, much more should those who are born by illicit intercourse suffer this disadvantage, that they do not inherit their father’s goods.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod filius illegitimus non possit legitimari. Quantum enim distat legitimus ab illegitimo, tantum e converso illegitimus a legitimo. Sed legitimus nunquam fit illegitimus. Ergo nec illegitimus legitimus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that an illegitimate son cannot be legitimized. For the legitimate son is as far removed from the illegitimate as, conversely, the illegitimate is removed from the legitimate. But a legitimate son is never made illegitimate. Therefore, neither is an illegitimate one made legitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, coitus illegitimus causat illegitimum filium. Sed coitus illegitimus nunquam fit legitimus. Ergo nec filius illegitimus legitimari potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, illegitimate intercourse causes an illegitimate son. But illegitimate intercourse never becomes legitimate. Therefore, neither can an illegitimate son be made legitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, quod per legem indicitur, per legem revocari potest. Sed illegitimitas filiorum est per legem positivam inducta. Ergo potest filius illegitimus legitimari ab eo qui habet auctoritatem legis.
On the contrary, what is decreed by the law can be revoked by the law. But the illegitimacy of sons is appointed by positive law. Therefore an illegitimate son can be legitimized by whoever has the authority of law.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod quadruplex est status filiorum. Quidam enim sunt naturales et legitimi, sicut qui nascuntur ex legitimo matrimonio. Quidam naturales et non legitimi, ut filii qui nascuntur ex simplici fornicatione. Quidam legitimi et non naturales, sicut filii adoptivi. Quidam nec legitimi nec naturales, sicut spurii nati de adulterio vel de stupro: tales enim nascuntur et contra legem positivam, et expresse contra legem naturae. Et sic concedendum est quosdam filios esse illegitimos.
I answer that, the status of sons has four varieties.1 For some are natural and legitimate, like those who are born from legitimate marriage. Some are natural and illegitimate, as sons who are born from simple fornication. Some are legitimate and not natural, like adoptive sons. And some are neither legitimate nor natural, like bastards, born from adultery or rape: for such are born both against positive law and expressly against the law of nature. And in this way it must be granted that certain sons are illegitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis illi qui nascuntur ex illicito coitu, nascantur secundum naturam quae communis est homini et aliis animalibus; tamen nascuntur contra legem naturae quae est propria hominibus: quia fornicatio et adulterium et hujusmodi, sunt contra legem naturae; et ideo tales secundum nullam legem sunt legitimi.
Reply Obj. 1: Although those who are born from illicit intercourse are born according to the nature that is common to men and other animals, yet they are born against the law of nature that is proper to men: for fornication and adultery and things of this kind are against the law of nature; and thus according to no law are such as these legitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ignorantia excusat illicitum coitum a peccato, nisi sit affectata; unde illi qui conveniunt bona fide in facie Ecclesiae, quamvis sit impedimentum, dum tamen ignorent, non peccant, nec filii sunt illegitimi. Si autem sciant, quamvis Ecclesia sustineat, quae ignorat impedimentum, non excusantur a peccato, nec filii ab illegitimitate. Si autem nesciant, et in occulto contrahant, non excusantur, quia talis ignorantia videtur affectata.
Reply Obj. 2: Ignorance excuses illicit intercourse from sin, unless it is pretended; therefore, those who come together in good faith before the Church, although there may be an impediment, provided that they do not know of it, do not sin, nor are their children illegitimate.1 But if they do know, even though the Church, not knowing the impediment, supports them, they are not excused from sin, nor are their children excused from illegitimacy.2 But if they do not know, and they contract secretly, they are not excused, for such ignorance seems pretended.3
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.ad2Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod aliquis dicitur damnum incurrere dupliciter. Uno modo ex hoc quod ei subtrahitur quod erat ei debitum; et sic filius illegitimus nullum damnum incurrit. Alio modo certitudo quod ei aliquid non est debitum, quod alias poterat ei esse debitum; et sic filius illegitimus damnum incurrit duplex. Unum, quia non admittitur ad actus legitimos, sicut ad officia vel dignitates, quae requirunt quamdam honestatem in illis qui hoc exercent. Aliud damnum incurrunt, quando non succedunt in hereditate paterna. Sed tamen naturales filii succedere possunt in sexta parte tantum, spurii autem in nulla parte, quamvis ex jure naturali parentes eis in necessariis providere teneantur; unde pertinet ad solicitudinem episcopi ut utrumque parentum cogat ad hoc quod eis provideant.
To the second question, it should be said that someone is said to incur damages in two ways. In one way, by the fact that something is taken away from him that was owed to him; and thus an illegitimate son incurs no damage. In another way, the knowledge that something is not owed him, that otherwise would have been due him, and in this way, an illegitimate son incurs two kinds of damage. One, because he is not admitted to legitimate acts, like offices and dignities, which require a certain respectability in those who exercise them. They incur another damage when they do not succeed to the paternal inheritance.1 But nevertheless natural sons can succeed in the sixth part alone,2 but bastards in no part,3 although by natural law their parents are bound to provide for them in necessity. Thus it belongs to the bishop’s care to force one of the parents to provide for them.4
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod incurrere damnum hoc secundo modo, non est poena; et ideo non dicimus quod sit poena alicui quod non succedit in regno aliquo per hoc quod non est filius regis; et similiter non est poena quod alicui qui non est legitimus, non debentur ea quae sunt legitimorum filiorum.
Reply Obj. 1: To incur damages in this second way is not a punishment, and thus we do not say that it is a punishment for someone that he does not succeed to the throne of a certain kingdom because he is not the son of the king. And likewise, it is not a punishment that those things that are for legitimate sons are not owed to someone who is not legitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.ad3Ad secundum dicendum, quod coitus illegitimus non est contra legem inquantum est actus generativae virtutis, sed inquantum ex prava voluntate procedit; et ideo filius illegitimus non incurrit damnum in his quae acquiruntur per naturalem originem, sed in his quae per voluntatem fiunt vel possidentur.
Reply Obj. 2: Illegitimate intercourse is not against the law as an act of the generative power, but as it proceeds from a perverse will; and thus the illegitimate son does not incur damage in those things that are acquired by natural origin, but in those things that are done or possessed by the will.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.ad4Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod filius illegitimus potest legitimari, non ut fiat de legitimo coitu natus, quia coitus ille transivit, et nunquam potest fieri legitimus ex quo semel fuit illegitimus; sed dicitur legitimari inquantum damna quae filius illegitimus incurrit, subtrahuntur per legis auctoritatem. Et sunt sex modi legitimandi: duo secundum canones, scilicet cum quis ducit in uxorem illam ex qua filium illegitimum generavit, si non fuit adulterium; et per specialem indulgentiam et dispensationem domini Papae. Quatuor autem alii modi sunt secundum leges. Primus est, si pater filium naturalem curiae imperatoris offert; ex hoc enim ipso legitimatur propter curiae honestatem. Secundus, si pater testamento nominet eum legitimum heredem, et filius postmodum testamentum offerat. Tertius est, si nullus sit filius legitimus, et ipsemet filius seipsum principi offerat. Quartus est, si pater in publico instrumento, vel cum trium testium subscriptione, eum legitimum nominet, nec adjiciat naturalem.
To the third question, it should be said that an illegitimate son can be legitimized, not that he can be made born from legitimate intercourse, for that intercourse has already passed by, and from the fact that it was once illegitimate, it can never be made legitimate. But rather he is said to be legitimized inasmuch as the damages that the illegitimate son incurs are taken away by the authority of law. And there are six ways of legitimizing:1 two according to the canons, one when someone takes as his wife a woman of whom he has borne illegitimate sons, if it was not adultery;2 and the other, by special indulgence and dispensation of his lordship the Pope.3 But four other means are according to the laws. The first is if the father presents a natural son to the court of the Emperor;4 for by this very fact he is legitimized on account of the honor of the court. Second, if the father names him a legitimate heir in his will and the son brings forth the will afterward.5 The third is if there is no legitimate son, and the son presents himself to the prince.6 The fourth is if the father, acting through a public document, or with the signature of three witnesses, names him legitimate, and does not add to that “natural.”7
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod alicui potest sine injustitia gratia fieri; sed non potest aliquis magis damnificari nisi pro culpa; et ideo magis potest illegitimus fieri legitimus quam e converso: etsi enim aliquando legitimus privetur hereditate pro culpa, non tamen dicitur illegitimus filius, quia generationem legitimam habuit.
Reply Obj. 1: Favor can be granted to someone without injustice; but no one can suffer a greater condemnation without fault; and thus the illegitimate can be made legitimate rather than vice versa. For even if sometimes a legitimate son is deprived of his inheritance because of fault, he is still not called an illegitimate son, for he had a legitimate generation.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.ad5Ad secundum dicendum, quod actus illegitimus habet defectum intra se inseparabilem, quo legi opponitur; et ideo non potest fieri legitimus. Nec est simile de filio illegitimo, qui non habet hujusmodi defectum.
Reply Obj. 2: An illegitimate act has a defect inseparable from itself, by which it is opposed to the law; and thus it cannot be made legitimate. Nor is it the same with an illegimate son, who does not have this kind of defect.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A3.ad6A. 4Concerning incest, which someone incurs by the violation of consanguinity and affinityDe incestu quem ex violatione consanguinitatis et affinitatis incurrit aliquis
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod incestus non differat specie ab aliis speciebus luxuriae quas Magister in littera tangit. Materia enim non diversificat speciem. Sed ea quae Magister in littera enumerat, non differunt nisi penes materiam. Ergo non sunt diversae species peccati.
Obj. 1: To the fourth question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that incest does not differ in species from other species of lust which the Master touches upon in the text. For matter does not diversify species. But those things that the Master enumerates in the text only differ on account of matter. Therefore, they are not different species of sin.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg1Praeterea, Coloss. 3, super illud: fornicationem, immunditiam etc. dicit Glossa interlinearis, quod fornicatio est omnis concubitus praeter legitimum connubium. Sed incestus est hujusmodi. Ergo est fornicatio: et ita non dividitur specie a fornicatione.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, on Colossians 3:5, fornication, uncleanness, lust, concupiscence, and covetousness, the interlinear gloss says that fornication is all intercourse outside of legitimate wedlock. But incest is one of these. Therefore, it is fornication: and so it is not divided in species from fornication.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg2Sed contra, virtutes et vitia distinguuntur specie penes objecta. Sed illa quae hic ponuntur, diversificantur per objecta. Ergo differunt specie.
On the contrary, virtues and vices are distinguished in species according to their object. But those things that are here set forth are diversified by object. Therefore they differ in species.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod dividat species luxuriae inconvenienter. Quia apostolus, Ephes. 5, 3, videtur tantum duas species ponere, ubi dicitur: fornicatio et omnis immunditia . . . non nominetur in vobis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that he divides the species of lust unfittingly.1 For the Apostle in Ephesians 5:3, seems to set forth only two species, where it says: let not fornication and all uncleanness . . . be named among you.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, ad Coloss. 3, ponuntur quatuor species, scilicet fornicatio, immunditia, concupiscentia, libido.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Colossians 3:5, he sets forth four species, namely, fornication, uncleanness, concupiscence, and covetousness.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, ad Galatas 5, ponuntur aliae species quatuor; scilicet fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitia, luxuria. Ergo cum ipse praetermittat has species, videtur insufficienter dividere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in Galatians 5:19, another four species are set forth, namely, fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, and lust. Therefore, since the Master omits these species, it seems that his division is insufficient.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, maximum peccatum in genere luxuriae est peccatum contra naturam. Sed de illo nullam facit mentionem. Ergo videtur insufficiens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the greatest sin in the genus of lust is the sin against nature. But he makes no mention of that. Therefore, it seems insufficient.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg6Praeterea, plus distat vidua a meretrice quam virgo a vidua. Sed luxuria quae committitur cum virgine, distinguitur ab illa quae committitur cum vidua. Ergo et illa quae committitur cum vidua, deberet distingui ab illa quae committitur cum meretrice.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a widow is more removed from a prostitute than a virgin from a widow. But an act of lust that is committed with a virgin is distinguished from that which is committed with a widow. Therefore also, that which is committed with a widow should be distinguished from that which is committed with a prostitute.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg7Praeterea, Isidorus dicit, quod stuprum est virginum illicita defloratio, quando scilicet pactio conjugalis non praecessit. Sed hoc est etiam in raptu. Ergo raptus non debet contra stuprum distingui.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Isidore says that seduction is the illicit deflowering of a virgin,1 when of course the conjugal agreement has not preceded. But this is also the case in rape. Therefore, rape should not be distinguished against seduction.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg8Praeterea, inter species luxuriae nominatur etiam sacrilegium, quod committitur cum aliquis violat mulierem Deo consecratam, vel cum qua habet spiritualem cognationem. Ergo cum hoc praetermittat, videtur insufficiens.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, among the species of lust, sacrilege is also named, which is committed when someone violates a woman consecrated to God, or with whom one has a spiritual relationship. Therefore, since he omits this, his division seems insufficient.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg9Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod male ordinet ista vitia. Quia nobilior est castitas virginalis quam conjugalis. Sed adulterium est contra castitatem conjugalem, stuprum autem contra virginalem. Ergo stuprum est gravius peccatum; et sic deberet praeponi adulterio.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that he does a bad job of putting the species of this vice in order.1 For virginal chastity is more noble than conjugal chastity. But adultery is against conjugal chastity, while seduction is against virginal chastity. Therefore seduction is a graver sin; and thus it should be placed ahead of adultery.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg10Praeterea, nulla dispensatione fieri potest quod aliquis licite concumbat cum illa cum qua committit adulterium; potest autem fieri per aliquam dispensationem quod aliquis licite concumbat cum qua committit incestum; sicut per dispensationem potest accipere uxorem consanguineam in quarto gradu, cum qua erat prius incestus. Ergo adulterium est gravius peccatum quam incestus; et sic non deberet praemitti.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no dispensation can be granted so that someone may licitly lie together with a woman with whom he is committing adultery; but it can happen through a certain dispensation that someone licitly lies together with someone with whom he commits incest; as, for example, by a dispensation, he can take as his wife a blood relative in the fourth degree, with whom it would formerly have been incest. Therefore, adultery is a graver sin than incest, and thus it should not be overlooked.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg11Praeterea, ad puellam quae rapitur, potest esse matrimonium, quando non fit violentia ipsi, sed parentibus. Sed ad illam quae per incestum violatur, non potest esse matrimonium. Ergo incestus est gravius peccatum quam raptus; et sic videtur quod male ordinet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there can be marriage for a girl who is carried off by force, when violence is not done to her, but to her parents. But for that girl who is violated by incest, there can be no marriage. Therefore, incest is a graver sin than rape; and thus, it seems to be badly ordered [in the list].
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.arg12Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod sicut supra, dist. 16, qu. 3, art. 2, quaestiunc. 3, in corp., dictum est, circumstantia peccatum in aliud genus mutat, quando alterius generis peccati deformitatem addit; et secundum hoc, isti luxuriae modi qui hic ponuntur, differunt specie; quia fornicatio non importat, quantum est de se, aliam deformitatem nisi quae ad genus luxuriae pertinet, est enim soluti cum soluta; et dicitur fornicatio a fornice, quia juxta fornices, idest arcus triumphales, et in aliis locis ubi homines conveniebant, congregabantur meretrices, et ibi polluebantur.
I answer that, as was said above, in Distinction 16, Question 3, Article 2, questiuncula 3, a circumstance changes a sin to another genus when it adds the deformity of another genus of sin. And in keeping with this, these modes of lust that are here enumerated differ in species; for fornication does not carry in itself any other deformity but what pertains to the genus of lust, for it is a man who is free sleeping with a woman who is free; and fornication is named from fornix, for beside fornices, that is, triumphal arches, and in other places where men come together, prostitutes used to congregate, and there they were defiled.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.coSed stuprum, quod est illicita virginum defloratio, addit aliam deformitatem, scilicet damnificationem mulieris violatae, quae non est ita apta ad nubendum sicut ante; et haec damnificatio etiam per se specialem legis prohibitionem habet. Similiter etiam adulterium, quod est alterius tori violatio, addit specialem deformitatem alterius generis, quae est ex usu rei alienae illicito, quod pertinet ad genus injustitiae. Similiter etiam incestus, qui est consanguinearum vel affinium abusus, ab incendio nomen habens, vel a privatione castitatis, quasi antonomastice, quia castitatem violat in illis qui maximo foedere conjunguntur, addit specialem deformitatem, scilicet naturalis foederis violationem. Similiter etiam raptus, qui committitur ex hoc quod puella a domo patris violenter abducitur, ut corrupta in matrimonium habeatur, sive vis puellae seu parentibus illata constiterit, patet quod alterius generis deformitatem addit, scilicet violentiam, quam lex in quacumque re prohibet; et sic patet quod sunt diversae species peccatorum; unde etiam circumstantiae quibus diversificantur, non sunt in confessione omittendae.
But seduction, which is the illicit deflowering of a virgin, adds another deformity, namely, the injuring of the woman violated, who is not so apt to be married as before; and this injury even has a special prohibition of law of its own.1 Likewise, adultery also, which is to violate the marital bed of another, adds a special deformity of another kind, which is the illicit use of what is someone else’s, which pertains to the genus of injustice. Similarly also, incest—-the abuse of blood relatives or of those possessing an affinity, which has its name from incendium, fire, or from the privation of chastity, antonomastically as it were, since it violates chastity in those who are joined by the greatest of bonds—adds this special deformity, namely, the violation of the natural bond. Likewise rape, which is committed when a girl is violently abducted from the home of her father, so that the ruined maiden may be had in marriage. Whether the force is directed against the girl or her parents, it is clear that it adds another kind of deformity, namely violence, which the law prohibits in any thing whatsoever. And so it is clear that they are different species of sins; for which reason also the circumstances by which they are diversified are not to be omitted in confession.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod materialis diversitas in proposito habet secum annexam formalem diversitatem objecti; ideo sequitur diversitas in specie.
Reply Obj. 1: Material diversity in one’s purpose results in formal diversity of the object; thus diversity in species follows.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa species luxuriae quae non addit aliquam specialem deformitatem alterius generis, retinet sibi nomen commune, nec dividitur contra alias species, nisi secundum quod accipitur cum praecisione illorum quae per alias species adduntur.
Reply Obj. 2: That species of lust that does not add some special deformity of another kind, retains the common name to itself, nor is it divided against the other species, unless according as it is understood as not having those things that are added by other species.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad2Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod species luxuriae distinguuntur primo per concubitum secundum naturam et contra naturam. Sed quia luxuria contra naturam innominabilis est, relinquatur. Si autem sit peccatum in concubitu secundum naturam, tunc aut non addit aliquam deformitatem super luxuriae genus, et sic est fornicatio: aut addit; et hoc dupliciter; quia vel quantum ad modum agendi, et sic est raptus, qui violentiam importat; vel ex conditione ejus cum qua luxuria committitur; et haec conditio vel est ipsius absolute, sicut virginitas, et sic est stuprum; vel est ipsius in ordine ad alterum; et hoc, vel ad concumbentem cum ea, sicut est conditio affinitatis vel consanguinitatis, et sic est incestus; vel ad alium aliquem, sicut est matrimonium; et sic est adulterium.
To the second question, it should be said that the species of lust are distinguished first by intercourse according to nature and against nature. But since lust against nature is unnameable, let it be left behind. But if the sin is intercourse according to nature, then either it does not add a certain deformity above the genus of lust, and so it is fornication, or it does add, and this in two ways; for either regarding the mode of acting, and then it is rape, which conveys violence; or by the condition of the one with whom lust is committed, and this condition either is hers absolutely, like virginity, and then it is seduction; or it is hers by relationship to someone else; and this, either to the one lying with her, as the condition of consanguinity or affinity is, and thus it is incest; or to some other, like marriage; and then it is adultery.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod immunditia ponitur pro omni luxuriae specie, quae addit deformitatem specialem supra genus luxuriae; et sic comprehendit alias quatuor species.
Reply Obj. 1: Uncleanness is set forth for every species of lust that adds a specific deformity above the genus of lust; and so it includes the other four species.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad3Ad secundum dicendum, quod illae quatuor differentiae sic distinguuntur; quia vel est secundum naturam, et sic ponitur fornicatio quantum ad actum exteriorem, concupiscentia quantum ad actum interiorem: vel contra naturam; et sic est immunditia quantum ad actum exteriorem, libido quantum ad actum interiorem, quae intensionem concupiscentiae importat.
Reply Obj. 2: Those four differences are distinguished in this way: for either it is according to nature, and so fornication is included as to the exterior act, and concupiscence as to the interior act; or it is against nature; and so uncleanness is according to the exterior act, covetousness according to the interior act, which conveys the intensity of concupiscence.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad4Ad tertium dicendum, quod in illis quatuor fornicatio pertinet ad concubitum soluti cum soluta; impudicitia comprehendit adulterium et incestum, sicut immunditia continet species contra naturam; luxuria autem refertur ad actus interiores.
Reply Obj. 3: Among these four, fornication pertains to a man who is free sleeping with a woman who is free; impurity includes adultery and incest, just as uncleanness contains the species against nature; but lust refers to interior acts.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad5Ad quartum dicendum, quod Magister determinat hic de istis speciebus, secundum quod habent ordinem ad affinitatem et consanguinitatem; et quia ex concubitu contra naturam non sequitur affinitas, ideo praetermisit species innaturales; et quia talis luxuria non est humana, sed bestialis, ut dicitur in 7 Ethicorum.
Reply Obj. 4: The Master here considers those species according as they have an order to affinity and consanguinity; and since affinity does not follow from intercourse against nature, for this reason the unnatural species are omitted, and also because such lust is not human, but bestial, as is said in the Ethics 7.1
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad6Ad quintum dicendum, quod virgo ex hoc quod defloratur, aliquod damnum incurrit praeter damnum castitatis, quia redditur minus apta ad matrimonium sequens; non autem vidua, sicut nec meretrix; et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 5: By the fact that a virgin is deflowered, she incurs a certain damage beyond the damage to her chastity, for she is rendered less suitable for a subsequent marriage; but this is not the case with a widow, nor with a prostitute; and thus the argument is not the same.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad7Ad sextum dicendum, quod raptus supra stuprum addit specialem deformitatem, scilicet violentiam, et eductionem de domo patris; et ideo distincta species ponitur a stupro.
Reply Obj. 6: Rape adds a special deformity above seduction, namely violence, and being carried off from the father’s home; and thus a species distinct from seduction is set down.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad8Ad septimum dicendum, quod sacrilegium illud reducitur ad species de quibus hic fit mentio; quia violatio habentis votum continentiae reducitur ad stuprum, vel magis ad adulterium, inquantum est Deo desponsata; sed illud quod committitur cum ea quae est conjuncta cognatione spirituali, reducitur ad incestum.
Reply Obj. 7: That sacrilege is reducible to the species mentioned here. For the violation of someone who has taken a vow of continence is reducible to seduction, or rather to adultery, since the woman is espoused to God; but the act that is committed with a woman who is joined to one by spiritual family relationship is reducible to incest.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad9Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod secundum hoc aliquis concubitus est magis peccatum, secundum quod magis distat a matrimoniali concubitu. Inter species autem hic enumeratas aliqua distat a matrimonio et quantum ad essentiam matrimonii, et quantum ad causam, quae est consensus; scilicet raptus; et ideo est maximum peccatum inter illa quae hic enumerantur. Aliae vero distant a matrimonio quantum ad essentiam tantum; sed hoc est dupliciter; quia illa cum qua concumbit, vel non est matrimonio conjuncta; vel nec est conjuncta, nec potest conjungi; et hoc magis distat. Si autem primo modo; aut per concubitum praestatur aliquod impedimentum sequenti matrimonio, aut non: primum enim magis distat. Si autem non potest matrimonio conjungi: vel non potest aliqua conditione extante, vel non potest simpliciter in perpetuum; et hoc magis distat.
To the third question, it should be said that intercourse is more of a sin the more it is removed from marital intercourse. But among the kinds listed here, one is removed from marriage both as to the essence of marriage, and as to its cause, which is consent. That one is rape, and thus it is the greatest sin among those which are here enumerated. But the others are removed from marriage only as regards its essence, and this happens in two ways: for a man sleeps with a woman who is either not joined to him in marriage, or she is not joined and cannot be joined; and the second is more removed. However, in the first case, either some impediment to subsequent marriage is established by this intercourse, or not; and the former is more removed. However, if the couple cannot be joined in marriage, either they cannot be joined so long as some condition remains, or they cannot simply speaking, in perpetuity; and the latter is more removed.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4Et secundum hoc patet quod fornicatio simplex est minimum peccatum inter ista; quia illi cum qua concumbitur, nullum novum impedimentum respectu sequentis matrimonii infertur; et post hoc est stuprum, per quod infertur impedimentum mulieri, ut non illa facile postmodum nubere possit; et post hoc est adulterium, quod est concubitus ad illam quae non potest duci in uxorem, dum vir ejus vivit; et post hoc est incestus, qui committitur cum illa quae simpliciter uxor esse non potest; et post hoc est raptus, qui matrimonio contrariatur non solum quantum ad essentiam, sed etiam quantum ad causam. Et hic est ordo eorum secundum genus suum consideratorum. Tamen potest quandoque hic ordo variari secundum diversas circumstantias. Omnium tamen horum gravius est peccatum contra naturam.
And from this it is clear that simple fornication is the least sin among them; for no new impediment to subsequent marriage is created in the one who is slept with; and after this, it is seduction, by which an impediment arises in the woman, so that she may not easily get married afterward; and after this it is adultery, which is lying with a woman who cannot be taken as a wife, for her husband is alive; and after this it is incest, which is committed with a woman who simply speaking cannot be one’s wife; and after this it is rape, which is opposed to marriage not only in its essence, but also in its cause. And this how they are ordered when considered according to their own genus. Yet this order can be varied according to diverse circumstances. Nevertheless, of all of these, the gravest sin is the sin against nature.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod adulterium non solum est peccatum quia est contra castitatem, sed quia est contra jus divinum quod habet vir in uxorem.
Reply Obj. 1: Adultery is not only a sin because it is against chastity, but because it is against the divine right that a man has to his wife.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad10Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis non possit dispensari quod aliquis ducat in uxorem illam cum qua committit adulterium vivente viro: tamen aliquo casu contingente potest eam in uxorem ducere absque dispensatione, scilicet post mortem viri: quia adulterium primum non dirimit matrimonium contractum nisi in aliquo casu, ut prius, dist. 35, in expositione litterae, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Although someone cannot be given a dispensation to marry a woman with whom he has committed adultery while her husband is living, yet in a certain contingent case, he could take her as his wife without a dispensation—namely, after the death of her husband. For the first adultery does not invalidate the marriage contracted except in a certain case, as was said earlier, in Distinction 35, in the exposition of the text.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad11Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis possit postmodum duci in matrimonium consentiente puella et parentibus; tamen quantum ad praesens pertinet, maxime a matrimonio distat, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 3: Although afterward she may be taken in marriage, if the girl and her parents consent, yet as to what pertains to the present, it is most greatly removed from marriage, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A4.ad12A. 5Concerning the separation of a marriage that happens because of consanguinity and affinityDe separatione matrimonii quae fit propter consanguinitatem et affinitatem
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod conjugium quod inter affines vel consanguineos est contractum, non semper sit per divortium dirimendum. Quia quos conjunxit Deus, homo separare non debet. Cum ergo Deus facere intelligatur quod Ecclesia facit, quae quandoque tales ignoranter conjungit; videtur quod si postmodum in notitiam veniant, non sint separandi.
Obj. 1: To the fifth question, we proceed thus. It seems that a conjugal union that is contracted between those who have an affinity or are consanguineous may not always be dissolved through a separation. For those whom God has joined, man should not separate (Matt 19:6). Therefore since God is understood to do what the Church does, which sometimes joins such people in ignorance, it seems that if the Church later becomes aware of their relation, they may not be separated.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg1Praeterea, favorabilius est vinculum matrimonii quam dominii. Sed homo per longi temporis praescriptionem acquirit dominium in re cujus non erat dominus. Ergo per diuturnitatem temporis matrimonium ratificatur, etiam si prius ratum non fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the bond of marriage is more favored than ownership. But a man acquires ownership of things that he did not own, by court order, after having them for a long time. Therefore, by enduring a long time, a marriage may be ratified, even if before it was not authorized.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, de similibus simile est judicium. Sed si matrimonium esset dirimendum propter consanguinitatem, tunc in casu illo quando duo fratres habent duas sorores in uxores, si unus separatur propter consanguinitatem, et alius separari deberet pari ratione; quod non videtur. Ergo matrimonium non est separandum propter consanguinitatem vel affinitatem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the same judgment is made of like things. But if the marriage were to be invalidated because of consanguinity, then in that case when two brothers have two sisters as their wives, if one is separated because of consanguinity, the other ought also to be separated for the same reason; which does not seem to happen. Therefore, marriage is not to be separated because of consanguinity or affinity.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg3Sed contra, consanguinitas et affinitas impediunt contrahendum, et dirimunt contractum. Ergo si probatur consanguinitas vel affinitas, separandi sunt, si de facto contraxerint.
On the contrary, consanguinity or affinity impede the marriage from being contracted, and invalidate the contract.1 Therefore, if consanguinity or affinity is proved, they must be separated, if they had contracted de facto.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod ad separationem matrimonii quod est inter affines et consanguineos contractum non sit procedendum per viam accusationis. Quia accusationem inscriptio praecedit, qua aliquis se ad talionem obligat, si in probatione defecerit. Sed haec non requiruntur quando agitur de matrimonii separatione. Ergo accusatio ibi locum non habet.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that for the separation of a marriage that was contracted between people with an affinity or blood relationship, one need not proceed by the way of accusation. For inscription, by which someone obliges himself to damages if he should fail to prove his case, precedes accusation.1 But these things are not required when it is a question of the separation of a marriage.2 Therefore, accusation does not have a place here.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, in causa matrimonii audiuntur solum propinqui, ut in littera dicitur. Sed in accusationibus audiuntur etiam extranei. Ergo in causa separationis matrimonii non agitur per viam accusationis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in a case of marriage, only close relatives are heard, as was said in the text. But in accusations, outsiders are heard also. Therefore, in a case of separation of a marriage, one does not proceed by way of accusation.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, si matrimonium accusari deberet, tunc praecipue hoc esset faciendum quando minus difficile est quod separetur. Sed hoc est quando sunt tantum sponsalia contracta: tunc autem non accusatur matrimonium. Ergo nunquam de cetero debet fieri accusatio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if a marriage must be accused, then this should particularly be done when it is less difficult to separate. But this is when only a betrothal has been contracted: but then a marriage is not accused. Therefore, accusation should never be made concerning the rest.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg6Praeterea, ad accusandum non praecluditur alicui via per hoc quod non statim accusat. Sed hoc fit in matrimonio: quia si primo tacuit quando matrimonium contrahebatur, non potest postea matrimonium accusare, nisi quasi suspectus. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in accusation, the way is not closed to someone by the fact that he did not make his accusation immediately. But this does happen in marriage: for if a person was silent at first when the marriage was contracted, he cannot afterward accuse the marriage without being almost suspect himself. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg7Sed contra, omne illicitum potest accusari. Sed matrimonium affinium vel consanguineorum est illicitum. Ergo de eo potest esse accusatio.
On the contrary, everything illicit may be accused. But a marriage of people related by affinity or consanguinity is illicit. Therefore, an accusation can be made concerning it.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod in tali causa non sit procedendum per testes sicut in aliis causis. Quia in aliis causis adducuntur ad testificandum quicumque sunt omni exceptione majores. Sed hic non admittuntur extranei, quamvis sint omni exceptione majores. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that in such a case, things should not proceed by witnesses as in other cases. For in other cases anyone who is above reproach is brought in to testify. But here, no outsiders are admitted, even if they are above reproach. Therefore, etc.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg8Praeterea, testes suspecti de privato odio vel amore, a testimonio repelluntur. Sed maxime possunt propinqui esse suspecti de amore respectu unius partis, et odio ad partem alteram. Ergo non est audiendum eorum testimonium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, witnesses suspected of private hate or love are barred from testifying.1 But close relatives can most greatly be suspected of love for one party and hatred for the other. Therefore, their testimony should not be heard.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg9Praeterea, matrimonium est favorabilius quam aliae causae, in quibus de rebus pure corporalibus agitur. Sed in illis non potest esse idem accusator et testis. Ergo nec in matrimonio; et ita videtur quod non convenienter in ista causa per testes procedatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, marriage is more favored by the law than other cases, in which it is a matter of purely corporeal things. But in those things the same person cannot be plaintiff and witness. Therefore, neither in marriage, and so it seems that in this matter it is not fitting to proceed by means of witnesses.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.arg10Sed contra, testes inducuntur in causis, ut super his de quibus dubitatur, fiat judici fides. Sed ita facienda est judici fides in causa ista sicut in aliis causis, quia non debet praecipitare sententiam de eo quod non constat. Ergo procedendum est hic ex testibus, sicut in aliis causis.
On the contrary, witnesses are introduced in cases so that when there is doubt about something, a trustworthy judgment may be made. But a trustworthy judgment must also be made in this kind of case, as in other cases, for it should not hand down a verdict on what has not been established. Therefore, things do proceed by means of witnesses, here as in other cases.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod cum omnis concubitus praeter legitimum matrimonium sit peccatum mortale, quod Ecclesia omnibus modis impedire conatur, ad ipsam pertinet eos inter quos non potest esse verum matrimonium, separare, et praecipue consanguineos et affines, qui sine incestu contrahere non possunt carnaliter.
I answer that, since all intercourse outside of legitimate marriage is a mortal sin, the Church endeavors to impede it in every way, which includes separating those between whom there cannot be a valid marriage, and particularly those who are consanguineous or who have an affinity, who cannot contract carnally without incest.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis Ecclesia dono et auctoritate divina fulciatur; tamen inquantum est hominum congregatio, aliquid ex defectu humano in actibus ejus provenit, quod non est divinum; et ideo illa conjunctio quae fit in facie Ecclesiae impedimentum ignorantis, non habet inseparabilitatem ex auctoritate divina, sed est contra auctoritatem divinam errore humano inducta, quae excusat a peccato, cum sit error facti, quamdiu manet; et propter hoc quando impedimentum ad notitiam Ecclesiae venit, debet praedictam conjunctionem separare.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the Church is buttressed by divine authority and gift, nevertheless insofar as it is a congregation of human beings, something of human defect enters into its acts, because it is not divine; and thus that union that happens in the eyes of the Church, when it is unaware of an impediment, does not have inseparability from divine authority, but it is introduced against divine authority by human error, which excuses it from sin, since it is an error of fact,1 as long as the error lasts; and because of this, when the error comes to the Church’s attention, it must divide the union mentioned.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa quae sine peccato esse non possunt, nulla praescriptione firmantur: quia, ut Innocentius dicit, diuturnitas temporis non minuit peccatum, sed auget. Nec ad hoc facit aliquid favor matrimonii, quod inter illegitimas personas esse non poterat.
Reply Obj. 2: Those things that cannot take place without sin, can be ratified by no court order. For, as Innocent says, length of time does not diminish sin, but increases it.1 Nor does the favor that marriage enjoys change the situation, since there cannot be a marriage between persons ineligible for marriage.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod res inter alios acta alii non praejudicat in foro contentioso; unde quamvis unus frater repellatur a matrimonio unius sororum ex causa consanguinitatis, non propter hoc separat Ecclesia aliud matrimonium quod non accusatur. Sed in foro conscientiae non oportet quod semper obligetur ad hoc alius frater ad dimittendum uxorem suam: quia frequenter tales accusationes ex malevolentia procedunt, et per falsos testes probantur. Unde non oportet quod conscientiam suam informet ex his quae sunt circa aliud matrimonium facta. Sed distinguendum videtur in hoc. Quia aut habet certam scientiam de impedimento matrimonii, aut opinionem, aut neutrum. Si primo modo, nec exigere nec reddere debitum debet. Si secundo, debet reddere, sed non exigere. Si tertio, potest et reddere et exigere.
Reply Obj. 3: A matter between two people in litigation does not prejudice the acts of another person.1 Therefore although one brother may be barred from marriage with one of two sisters by reason of consanguinity, the Church does not because of this divide another marriage which has not been called into question. But in the forum of conscience it is not always necessary that the other brother be obliged to separate from his wife, for often such accusations proceed from bad will, and are testified by false witnesses. Therefore it is not necessary that he inform his own conscience by the decision concerning the other marriage. But it seems the distinction lies in this: either he has certain knowledge of the impediment to his marriage, or this is his opinion, or neither. If the first, he should neither demand nor render the debt. If the second, he should render it but not demand it. If the third, he can both render it and demand it.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod accusatio ad hoc est instituta ne aliquis sustineatur quasi innocens qui culpam habet. Sicut autem ex ignorantia facti contingit quod aliquis homo reputatur innocens qui in culpa est; ita ex ignorantia alicujus circumstantiae contingit quod aliquod factum reputatur licitum quod illicitum est; et ideo, sicut homo accusatur quandoque, ita et factum ipsum accusari potest; et sic matrimonium excusatur quando propter ignorantiam impedimenti aestimatur legitimum quod est illegitimum.
To the second question, it must be said that accusation was instituted for this purpose, lest someone be sustained as innocent who is guilty. But just as it happens by ignorance that some man is considered innocent in whom there is guilt, so also out of ignorance of some circumstance it happens that a certain deed is believed licit which is illicit; and thus, as a man is accused sometimes, so also a deed itself can be accused; and thus marriage is excused when because of ignorance of an impediment, what is illegitimate is deemed legitimate.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod obligatio ad poenam talionis habet locum quando accusatur persona de crimine, quia tunc agitur ad punitionem ejus. Sed quando accusatur factum, tunc non agitur ad poenam facientis, sed ad impediendum hoc quod est illicitum. Et ideo in matrimonio accusator non se obligat ad aliquam poenam; sed talis accusatio potest et verbo et scripto fieri, ita quod exprimatur et persona accusans matrimonium quod accusatur, et impedimentum propter quod accusatur.
Reply Obj. 1: Obligation to the penalty of damages has a role when a person is accused of a crime, for then it is a question of his punishment. But when a deed is accused, then it is not a matter of punishing someone, but of impeding what is illicit. And thus in marriage, the accuser does not oblige himself to a certain penalty; but such an accusation can be made both in words or in writing, so that it expresses both the person accusing the marriage, and the impediment for which it is accused.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod extranei non possunt scire consanguinitatem nisi per consanguineos, de quibus probabilius est quod sciant; unde quando ipsi tacent, suspicio habetur contra extraneum quia ex malevolentia procedat, nisi per consanguineos probare voluerit; unde repellitur ab accusatione, quando sunt consanguinei qui tacent, et per quos probari non potest. Sed consanguinei, quantumcumque sint propinqui, non repelluntur ab accusatione, quando accusatur matrimonium propter aliquod impedimentum perpetuum, quod impedit contrahendum, et dirimit contractum. Sed quando accusatur ex hoc quod dicitur non fuisse contractum, tunc parentes tamquam suspecti sunt repellendi, nisi ex parte illius qui est inferior dignitate et divitiis, de quibus probabiliter aestimari potest quod libenter vellent quod matrimonium staret.
Reply Obj. 2: Outsiders can only know consanguinity through those who are consanguineous, and those people are more likely to know. Thus when they themselves do not speak, suspicion falls on the outsider that he may be acting from a bad will, unless he wished to prove his case by those who are blood relatives. This is why he is barred from the accusation, when there are consanguineous people who keep silent, and by whom it cannot be verified. But the consanguineous, no matter how closely related they are, are not barred from the accusation, when a marriage is accused because of a certain perpetual impediment which impedes contracting and invalidates the contract.1 But when it is accused of not having been contracted, then even parents are to be barred as suspect, except on the side of the one who is inferior in status and wealth, who can probably be assumed to eagerly desire the marriage to stand.2
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.ad5Ad tertium dicendum, quod cum matrimonium nondum est contractum, sed sponsalia tantum, non potest accusari, quia non accusatur quod non est; sed potest denuntiari impedimentum, ne matrimonium contrahatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Since the marriage is not yet contracted, but only the betrothal, it cannot be accused; for what does not exist cannot be accused, but the impediment can be made public, so that the marriage will not be contracted.1
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.ad6Ad quartum dicendum, quod ille qui primo tacuit, quandoque auditur postea, si velit matrimonium accusare, quandoque repellitur; quod patet ex decretali quae sic dicit: si post contractum matrimonium aliquis apparet accusator, cum non prodierit in publicum, quando secundum consuetudinem in Ecclesiis edebantur, utrum vox suae debeat accusationis admitti, merito quaeri potest. Super quo respondemus, quod si tempore denuntiationis praemissae is qui jam conjunctos impetit, extra diocesim existebat, vel alias denuntiatio ad ejus non potuit notitiam pervenire, utputa si nimio infirmitatis fervore laborans sanae mentis patiebatur exilium, vel in annis erat tam teneris constitutus quod ad comprehensionem talium ejus aetas sufficere non valebat, seu alia causa legitima fuerit impeditus; ejus accusatio debet audiri: alioquin, tamquam suspectus, esset proculdubio repellendus, nisi juramento firmaverit quod post didicerit ea quae objecerit, et ad hoc ex malitia non procedat.
Reply Obj. 4: That person who at first kept quiet, is sometimes heard afterward, if he wishes to call the marriage into question, and sometimes he is barred; which is clear from the decretal that says so:1 if after the marriage is contracted, someone appears as accuser, since he did not come forth in public when banns were published in the churches according to custom, whether the voice of his accusation should be admitted can rightly be inquired into. Upon which we respond that if at the time set aside for denunciation, the one who attacks those already united, was outside the diocese, or his denunciation could otherwise not come under notice, as, for example, if, greatly oppressed in the heat of sickness, he was suffering exile of sound mind, or he was so young in years that his age was insufficient for understanding such things, or for another legitimate reason he was hindered, then his accusation should be heard; otherwise he is beyond a doubt to be barred as suspect, unless he confirmed by oath what he had objected, and the fact that it did not proceed from malice.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5.ad7Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod in hac causa oportet quod per testes veritas patefiat, sicut et in aliis. Tamen, ut juristae dicunt, in hac causa multa specialia inveniuntur; scilicet quod idem potest esse accusator et testis; et quod non juratur de calumnia, cum sit quasi causa spiritualis; et quod consanguinei admittuntur ad testificandum; et quod non observatur omnino ordo judiciarius, quia tali denuntiatione facta contumax potest excommunicari lite non contestata; et valet hic testimonium de auditu, et post publicationem testium testes possunt induci. Et hoc totum est ut peccatum impediatur, quod in tali conjunctione esse potest.
To the third question, it should be said that in this case it is necessary that the truth be made clear by witnesses, just as in other cases. Nevertheless, as the jurists say, many special conditions pertain in this case, namely that the same person can be plaintiff and witness;1 and that no oath is taken concerning calumny, since this is almost a spiritual cause;2 and that those consanguineous are admitted to testify;3 and that judicial order is not observed at all,4 for such a denunciation having been made, someone obstinate can be excommunicated by a lawsuit uncontested;5 and here the testimony is worth hearing,6 and after publication of the witnesses, the witnesses can be introduced.7 And all of this is so that the sin may be impeded which can exist in such a union.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5Et per hoc patet solutio ad objecta.
And by this is evident the answer to the objections.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Illud etiam non est praetermittendum quod Gregorius Venerio episcopo scripsit. Totum est abrogatum per nova jura; sed etiam gradus consanguinitatis et affinitatis sunt restricti usque ad gradum quartum.
Nor is that to be passed over which Gregory wrote to Bishop Venerius.1 The whole thing has been abrogated by new laws, but still the degrees of consanguinity and affinity are restricted up to the fourth degree.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5Et est sciendum, quod Ecclesia infra praedictos gradus consanguinitatis conjunctos separat. Sciendum, quod cum Ecclesia non intendat privare aliquem jure suo, si decepta per falsos testes separaverit matrimonium, altera personarum expoliata vi, juste debet ei fieri restitutio, etiam si altera votum emisisset religionis, ita tamen quod ei non liceret petere debitum, sed solum reddere.
And it is to be known that the Church separates those who are joined within the said degrees of consanguinity.1 It should be known that since the Church does not intend to deprive anyone of his right, if, deceived by false witnesses, she should separate a marriage when one of the persons has been violated by force, restitution should justly be made to her, even if the other has taken a vow of religious life, so that in any case it would not be permitted to him to request the debt, but only to render it.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5Quando autem mulier ad reintegrationem matrimonii agit, distinguendum est. Quia si agit petitorio, ut scilicet ei detur aliquis vir, qui cum ea contraxit, antequam fiat restitutio, tractabitur de exceptione ex parte mariti proposita. Si autem agat possessorio, primo restituendus est sibi vir quam exceptio praedicta tractetur; et eadem ratio est, si vir agat.
But when the woman presses for the marriage to be restored, a distinction must be made. For if she presses a petitory suit that a certain man who has contracted with her be given to her, before restitution happens it will be inquired whether there is any defense or exception on the part of the intended husband. But if she should press a possessory suit, first the man is to be restored to her as the aforementioned exception is dealt with; and the reasoning is the same if the man presses the suit.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5Sed excipiuntur ab utroque communiter quinque casus. Primus est, quando vir excipiendo proponit publicam fornicationem uxoris. Secundus, quando proponit gradum consanguinitatis jure divino prohibitum; tamen si differatur, oportet fieri restitutionem per sententiam; sed ille non tenebitur reddere debitum, si habeat conscientiam de consanguinitate praedicta. Tertius, si objiciatur exceptio rei judicatae, a qua non est appellatum. Quartus, quando est tanta saevitia viri, quod non potest sufficiens cautio adhiberi, puta quod vir persequitur uxorem odio capitali. Quintus est, quando ille qui agit, spoliavit alium sine causa.
But five cases are commonly excepted from either. The first is when the man in the case takes exception by bringing up the public fornication of his wife. Second, when he reveals that a degree of consanguinity prohibited by divine law existed; nevertheless, if it is published, it is necessary that restitution be made by legal judgment; but that person is not bound to render the debt, if he is conscious of the consanguinity mentioned. Third, if an exception to which there is no appeal is objected to the matter judged. Fourth, when there is so much cruelty in the man that sufficient caution cannot be employed; for example, when the man takes revenge upon his wife with mortal hatred. The fifth is when the one who presses suit has despoiled another without cause.
Sent.IV.D41.Q1.A5D. 42On the impediment of a spiritual relationshipDe impedimento spiritualis propinquitatis
Postquam determinavit Magister de carnalis propinquitatis impedimento, hic determinat de impedimento spiritualis propinquitatis; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quomodo spiritualis cognatio matrimonium impediat; in secunda inquirit, utrum secundae nuptiae sint licitae, ibi: sciendum est etiam, quod non solum primae, vel secundae nuptiae sunt licitae, sed etiam tertiae et quartae non sunt damnandae.
After the Master has examined the impediment of close physical relationship, here he examines the impediment of close spiritual relationship; and it is divided into two parts: in the first he shows how a spiritual relationship impedes marriage; in the second he inquires whether the second wedding is licit, where he says: it is also to be known, that not only the first and second marriages are lawful, but that also third and fourth ones are not to be condemned.1
Sent.IV.D42Prima in duas: in prima distinguit propinquitatem spiritualem a carnalibus, de quibus supra actum est; in secunda prosequitur de propinquitate spirituali, ibi: spirituales filii sunt quos de sacro fonte levamus.
The first is in two parts: in the first he distinguishes the close spiritual relationship from physical ones, which were treated above; in the second, he pursues close spiritual relationship, where he says: spiritual children are those whom we raise from the sacred [baptismal] font.1
Sent.IV.D42Et haec pars dividitur in duas: in prima ostendit unde spiritualis propinquitas contrahatur; in secunda ostendit quomodo matrimonium impediat, ibi: quod autem compater vel commater sibi jungi nequeant . . . ex Concilio Maguntinensi docetur.
And this part is divided in two: in the first he shows where close spiritual relationship is contracted; in the second, he shows how it may impede marriage, where he says: that a godfather and godmother are not to join with each other . . . is taught by the council of Mainz.1
Sent.IV.D42Et haec in duas: in prima ostendit quomodo impedit matrimonium propinquitas spiritualis quam aliqua persona directe contrahit, quae assimilatur consanguinitati; in secunda quomodo impediat matrimonium illa quae indirecte ex uxore in virum redundat per modum cujusdam affinitatis, vel e contra, ibi: solet etiam quaeri, si commatrem uxoris post ejus obitum quis ducere valeat.
And this is in two parts: in the first he shows how the spiritual close relationship that a person contracts directly, which is likened to consanguinity, does impede marriage; in the second how that relationship which indirectly reflects on the husband from the wife, or vice versa, in the mode of a certain affinity, impedes marriage, where he says: it is also usual to ask if someone may marry the godmother of his wife, after the latter’s death.1
Sent.IV.D42Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quando spiritualis cognatio impediat matrimonium inter compatrem spiritualem et matrem naturalem, aut e converso; in secunda ostendit quando matrimonium impediat inter filios spirituales et naturales, ibi: quod autem spirituales vel adoptivi filii naturalibus copulari nequeant, Nicolaus Papa testatur.
The first is in two parts: in the first he shows when spiritual relationship impedes marriage between the spiritual godfather and the natural mother, or vice versa; in the second he shows when it impedes marriage between spiritual and natural children, where he says: Pope Nicholas attests that spiritual or adopted children cannot join with natural ones.1
Sent.IV.D42Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quando spirituali cognatio matrimonium praecedens impediat matrimonium contrahendum, et dirimat contractum inter compatrem et commatrem; non autem si sequatur; in secunda objicit in contrarium, et solvit, ibi: his autem obviare videtur quod Deusdedit Papa ait.
The first is in two parts: in the first part he shows when spiritual relationship preceding marriage impedes it from being contracted, and invalidates the contract between godfather and godmother; but not if it follows the marriage; in the second, he objects to the contrary, and resolves it, where he says: but this seems to be contradicted by what Pope Deusdedit says.1
Sent.IV.D42Quod autem spirituales vel adoptivi filii naturalibus copulari nequeant, Nicolaus Papa testatur. Hic ostendit quando impeditur matrimonium inter prolem spiritualem et naturalem unius hominis; et circa hoc duo facit: primo probat propositum; secundo inquirit, utrum haec probatio se extendat ad fratres naturales spiritualis prolis, quod scilicet possint copulari filiis naturalibus spiritualis patris, ibi: hoc autem quidam volunt intelligere tantum de illis filiis quibus compatres facti sunt.
Pope Nicholas attests that spiritual or adopted children cannot join with natural ones. Here he shows when marriage is impeded between the spiritual and natural children of one man; and concerning this he does two things: first he proves the proposition; second, he inquires whether this proof extends to natural brothers of spiritual children, namely that they may be united with the natural children of a spiritual father, where he says: but some people want to understand this [to apply] only to those children whose godfathers they have become.1
Sent.IV.D42Solet etiam quaeri si commatrem uxoris post ejus obitum quis ducere valeat. Circa hoc duo facit. Primo ostendit quod spiritualis cognatio transit a viro in uxorem. Secundo inquirit, utrum possint spiritualiter effici parentes alicujus prolis, ibi: solet etiam quaeri, si uxor cum viro simul debeat in baptismo suscipere puerum.
It is also usual to ask if someone may marry the godmother of his wife, after the latter’s death. About this, he does two things. First he shows that spiritual relationship passes from a man to his wife. Second, he inquires whether they may spiritually be made parents of any children, where he says: it is also usual to ask whether the wife should raise a child from baptism together with her husband.1
Sent.IV.D42Hic est triplex quaestio. Prima de cognatione spirituali. Secunda de legali. Tertia de secundis nuptiis.
Here there are three questions. First, concerning spiritual relationship. Second, concerning legal relationship. Third, concerning second marriages.
Sent.IV.D42Q. 1On spiritual relationshipDe cognatione spirituali
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
About the first, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D42.Q1primo, utrum spiritualis cognatio matrimonium impediat;
first, whether spiritual relationship impedes marriage;
Sent.IV.D42.Q1secundo, ex qua causa contrahatur;
second, by what cause it is contracted;
Sent.IV.D42.Q1tertio, inter quos contrahatur.
third, between whom it is contracted.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1A. 1Whether a spiritual relationship impedes marriageUtrum spiritualis cognatio matrimonium impediat
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod spiritualis cognatio matrimonium non impediat. Nihil enim impedit matrimonium quod non contrariatur alicui bono matrimonii. Sed spiritualis cognatio non contrariatur alicui bono matrimonii. Ergo non impedit matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that a spiritual relationship does not impede marriage. For nothing impedes marriage that is not opposed to some good of marriage. But a spiritual relationship is not opposed to any good of marriage. Therefore it does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, perpetuum impedimentum matrimonii non potest stare simul cum matrimonio. Sed cognatio spiritualis stat simul aliquando cum matrimonio, ut in littera dicitur, sicut cum aliquis in casu necessitatis filium suum baptizat: quia tunc fit uxori suae spirituali cognatione conjunctus, nec tamen matrimonium separatur. Ergo spiritualis cognatio matrimonium non impedit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a perpetual impediment to marriage cannot remain together with marriage. But spiritual relationship remains together with marriage sometimes, as is stated in the text, as when someone baptizes his own child in the case of necessity: for then he is joined to his own wife with a spiritual relationship, nor is the marriage then separated. Therefore, spiritual relationship does not impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, unio spiritus non transit in carnem. Sed matrimonium est carnalis conjunctio. Ergo cum cognatio spiritualis sit unio spiritus, non potest transire ad matrimonium impediendum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a union of spirit does not pass over into the flesh.1 But marriage is a physical union. Therefore, since spiritual relationship is a union of spirit, it cannot cross over to impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, contrariorum non sunt iidem effectus. Sed spiritualis cognatio videtur esse contraria disparitati cultus; cum spiritualis cognatio sit propinquitas proveniens ex datione sacramenti, vel tentione ad idem; disparitas autem cultus consistit in sacramenti carentia, ut prius, dist. 39, quaest. 1, art. 1, dictum est. Cum ergo disparitas cultus matrimonium impediat, videtur quod spiritualis cognatio non habeat hunc effectum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, contraries do not have the same effects. But a spiritual relationship seems to be contrary to disparity of cult; since spiritual relationship is a close relationship deriving from the bestowal of a sacrament, or the intention of the same;1 but disparity of cult consists in lacking the sacraments, as was said earlier, in Distinction 39, Question 1, Article 1. Since, therefore, disparity of cult impedes marriage, it seems that spiritual relationship does not have this effect.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra, quanto aliquod vinculum est sanctius, tanto est magis custodiendum. Sed vinculum spirituale est sanctius quam corporale. Ergo cum vinculum propinquitatis corporalis matrimonium impediat, videtur etiam quod spiritualis cognatio idem faciat.
On the contrary (1), the holier a certain bond is, the more it must be guarded. But the spiritual bond is holier than the bodily one. Therefore, since the bond of a bodily close relationship impedes marriage, it seems that a spiritual relationship also does the same thing.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, in matrimonio conjunctio animarum est principalior quam conjunctio corporum, quia praecedit ipsam. Ergo multo fortius spiritualis cognatio matrimonium impedire potest quam carnalis.
Furthermore (2), the union of souls in marriage is more important than the union of bodies, for it precedes it. Therefore, a spiritual relationship can impede marriage much more strongly than a physical one.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut per carnis propagationem homo accipit esse naturae, ita per sacramenta accipit esse spirituale gratiae. Unde sicut vinculum quod ex carnis propagatione contrahitur, est naturale homini, inquantum est res quaedam naturae; ita vinculum quod contrahitur ex sacramentorum susceptione, est quodammodo naturale alicui, inquantum est membrum Ecclesiae; et ideo sicut carnalis cognatio impedit matrimonium, ita spiritualis ex Ecclesiae statuto.
I answer that, just as by the propagation of the flesh a man receives the being of nature, so also by the sacraments he receives the being of spiritual grace. Therefore, just as the bond that is contracted by the propagation of the flesh is natural to man, inasmuch as he is a thing of a certain nature, so also the bond that is contracted by the reception of a sacrament is in a certain way natural to a person, inasmuch as he is a member of the Church. And thus, just as physical relationship impedes marriage, so also does a spiritual one by the statute of the Church.1
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.coTamen distinguendum est de spirituali cognatione. Quia aut praecessit matrimonium, aut sequitur. Si praecessit, impedit contrahendum, et dirimit contractum; si sequitur, tunc non dirimit vinculum matrimonii. Sed quantum ad actum matrimonii est distinguendum. Quia aut spiritualis cognatio inducitur causa necessitatis, sicut cum pater baptizat puerum in articulo mortis; et tunc non impedit actum matrimonii ex neutra parte: aut inducitur extra casum necessitatis, ex ignorantia tamen; et tunc si ille ex cujus actu inducitur, diligentiam adhibuit, est eadem ratio sicut et de primo; aut ex industria extra casum necessitatis; et tunc ille ex cujus actu inducitur, amittit jus petendi debitum; sed tamen debet reddere, quia ex culpa ejus non debet aliquod incommodum alius reportare.
Nevertheless, a distinction should be made about spiritual relationship. For either it precedes marriage, or it follows it. If it preceded, it impedes marriage from being contracted, and invalidates the contract; if it follows, then it does not nullify the bond of marriage. But as to the act of marriage, a distinction must be made. For either a spiritual relationship is introduced in a case of necessity, as when a father baptizes his child in danger of death, and then it does not impede the marital act on either side; or else, it is introduced outside of the case of necessity, yet out of ignorance, and then if that person by whose act it is introduced exercised due diligence, the argument is the same as with the first; or else, on purpose and outside the case of necessity, and then that person by whom it was introduced loses his right to seek the debt; but nevertheless, he should render it, for there should not be anything troublesome brought upon the other spouse by his fault.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis spiritualis cognatio non impediat aliquod de principalibus bonis matrimonii, tamen impedit aliquod de secundariis bonis, quod est amicitiae multiplicatio: quia spiritualis cognatio est sufficiens ratio amicitiae per se; unde oportet quod ad alios per matrimonium familiaritas et amicitia quaeratur.
Reply Obj. 1: Although spiritual relationship does not impede any of the principal ends of marriage, nevertheless it impedes one of the secondary goods, which is the multiplication of friendship: for spiritual relationship is a sufficient reason for friendship in itself; therefore it is fitting that familiarity and friendship with others be sought through marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod matrimonium est perpetuum vinculum; et ideo nullum impedimentum superveniens potest ipsum dirimere; et sic quandoque contingit quod matrimonium et matrimonii impedimentum stant simul; non autem si impedimentum praecedat.
Reply Obj. 2: Marriage is a perpetual bond, and thus no subsequent impediment can nullify it; and thus sometimes it happens that marriage and an impediment to marriage exist together; but not if the impediment precedes it.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in matrimonio non tantum est conjunctio corporalis, sed etiam spiritualis; et ideo propinquitas spiritus ei impedimentum praestat sine hoc quod propinquitas spiritualis transire debeat in carnalem.
Reply Obj. 3: In marriage there is not only a bodily union, but also a spiritual one; and thus the close relationship of the spirit poses an impediment to it without the spiritual close relationship having to cross over into a physical one.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est inconveniens quod duo contraria ad invicem contrarientur eidem, sicut magnum et parvum aequali; et sic disparitas cultus et spiritualis cognatio matrimonio repugnant: quia in uno est major distantia, et in altero major propinquitas quam matrimonium requirat; et ideo ex utraque parte matrimonium impeditur.
Reply Obj. 4: It is not unfitting that two contraries be opposed to the same thing, as the great and the small are both opposed to the equal. And this is how disparity of cult and spiritual relationship are both opposed to marriage: for in one there is a greater distance and in the other a greater closeness than what marriage requires; and thus marriage is impeded from both sides.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2By what cause it is contracted
Ex qua causa contrahatur
By what cause it is contracted
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod per solum baptismum spiritualis propinquitas contrahatur. Sicut enim se habet cognatio corporalis ad corporalem generationem, ita spiritualis ad spiritualem. Sed solus baptismus dicitur spiritualis generatio. Ergo per solum baptismum contrahitur spiritualis cognatio, sicut per solam generationem carnalem cognatio carnalis.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus.1 It seems that only by baptism is a close spiritual relationship contracted. For just as a bodily family connection is related to bodily generation, so spiritual relationship is related to spiritual generation. But only baptism is called spiritual generation. Therefore, a spiritual relationship is contracted by baptism alone, just as a physical family relation by physical generation alone.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, sicut in confirmatione imprimitur character, ita in ordine. Sed ex susceptione ordinis non sequitur spiritualis cognatio. Ergo nec ex confirmatione; et sic solum ex baptismo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as in confirmation a character is imprinted, so also in holy orders. But a spiritual relationship does not follow from the reception of holy orders. Therefore, neither does one follow from confirmation, and so only from baptism.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, sacramenta sunt digniora sacramentalibus. Sed ex quibusdam sacramentis spiritualis cognatio non sequitur, sicut patet in extrema unctione. Ergo multo minus ex catechismo, ut quidam dicunt.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the sacraments are more noble than sacramentals. But a spiritual relationship does not result from some sacraments, as is clear in extreme unction. Therefore, much less from catechizing, as certain people say.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, inter sacramentalia baptismi multa alia praeter catechismum numerantur, ut patet supra, distinct. 6. Ergo ex catechismo non magis contrahitur spiritualis cognatio quam ex aliis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, among the sacramentals of baptism, many others are numbered besides catechism, as is clear above in Distinction 6.1 Therefore by catechism a spiritual relationship is not contracted more than from the others.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, oratio non est minus efficax ad promovendum in bonum quam instructio sive catechizatio. Sed ex oratione non contrahitur spiritualis cognatio. Ergo nec ex catechismo.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, prayer is not less efficacious for leading someone to the good than instruction or catechizing. But a spiritual relationship is not contracted by prayer. Therefore, neither is it contracted by catechizing.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, instructio quae fit baptizatis per praedicationem, non minus valet quam illa quae fit nondum baptizatis. Sed ex praedicatione non contrahitur aliqua spiritualis cognatio. Ergo nec ex catechismo.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the instruction that is given to the baptized by preaching is not worth less than what is given to those not yet baptized. But no spiritual relationship is contracted by preaching. Therefore, neither by catechizing.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, 1 Corinth. 4, 15: in Christo Jesu per Evangelium ego vos genui. Sed spiritualis generatio causat spiritualem cognationem. Ergo ex praedicatione Evangelii et instructione fit spiritualis cognatio, et non solum ex baptismo.
On the contrary (7), 1 Corinthians 4:15 says: I became your father in Christ Jesus through the Gospel. But spiritual generation causes a spiritual relationship. Therefore, a spiritual relationship happens from preaching the Gospel and instruction, and not only from baptism.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, sicut per baptismum tollitur peccatum originale, ita per poenitentiam actuale. Ergo sicut baptisma causat spiritualem cognationem, ita et poenitentia.
Furthermore (8), just as by baptism original sin is taken away, so also by actual penance. Therefore just as baptism causes a spiritual relationship, so too does penance.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg7Praeterea, ‘pater’ nomen cognationis est. Sed per poenitentiam et doctrinam et pastoralem curam et multa hujusmodi aliquis dicitur alteri spiritualis pater. Ergo ex multis aliis praeter baptismum et confirmationem spiritualis cognatio contrahitur.
Furthermore (9), ‘father’ is the name of a family relationship. But by penance and teaching and pastoral care and many other things like this someone is called the spiritual father of another. Therefore, by many other things besides baptism and confirmation a spiritual relationship is contracted.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc est triplex opinio.
I answer that, concerning this there are three opinions.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.coQuidam enim dicunt, quod spiritualis regeneratio sicut per septiformem spiritus sancti gratiam datur, ita per septem efficitur, incipiendo a primo pabulo salis sacramenti usque ad confirmationem per episcopum factam, et per quodlibet horum septem spiritualis cognatio contrahitur. Sed illud non videtur rationabile: quia cognatio carnalis non contrahitur nisi per actum generationis completum; unde etiam affinitas non contrahitur nisi sit facta conjunctio seminum, ex qua potest sequi carnalis generatio. Spiritualis autem generatio non perficitur nisi per aliquod sacramentum. Et ideo inconveniens est quod spiritualis cognatio contrahatur nisi per aliquod sacramentum.
For some people say that just as the grace of the Holy Spirit is given in seven forms, so also spiritual regeneration happens by seven acts, beginning from the first feeding of salt of the sacrament up to the confirmation done by the bishop, and by any one of these seven a spiritual relationship is contracted. But that does not seem reasonable: for blood relationship is not contracted except by the completion of the act of generation, which is why affinity is also not contracted unless the union of seeds has happened, from which physical generation can result. But spiritual generation is only completed by a sacrament. And thus it is unfitting that spiritual relationship be contracted, except by a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2Et ideo alii dicunt, quod per tria tantum sacramenta spiritualis cognatio contrahitur; scilicet per catechismum, baptismum, et confirmationem. Sed isti propriam vocem videntur ignorare: quia catechismus non est sacramentum, sed sacramentale.
And thus others say that spiritual relationship is only contracted by three sacraments, namely: catechism, baptism, and confirmation. But those people do not seem to hear themselves speaking: for catechism is not a sacrament, but a sacramental.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2Et ideo alii dicunt, quod tantum per duo sacramenta, scilicet per baptismum, et confirmationem; et haec opinio est communior. Tamen de catechismo quidam horum dicunt, quod est debile impedimentum quod impedit contrahendum, sed non dirimit matrimonium contractum.
And thus others say that it happens only by two sacraments, namely by baptism and confirmation; and this opinion is more common. Nevertheless, certain of these people say concerning catechism that it is a weak impediment that impedes the contracting of marriage, but does not invalidate the marriage contracted.1
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod duplex est carnalis nativitas. Prima in utero, in quo adhuc id quod natum est, est adeo debile quod non possit extra exponi sine periculo; et huic nativitati similatur generatio per baptismum, in quo regeneratur aliquis adhuc quasi fovendus intra uterum Ecclesiae. Secunda est nativitas ex utero, quando jam id quod natum erat in utero, tantum roboratum est quod potest sine periculo exponi exterioribus, quae nata sunt corrumpere; et huic similatur confirmatio, per quam homo roboratus exponitur in publicum ad confessionem nominis Christi. Et ideo congrue per utrumque istorum sacramentorum contrahitur spiritualis cognatio.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two phases of physical birth. First in the uterus, where what has come to be at that point is so fragile that it could not be exposed without danger; and the generation by baptism resembles this beginning, in which someone is regenerated, yet as though he is still being fostered in the womb of the Church. The second is the birth out of the womb, when what had come to be in the womb is now so strengthened that without danger it can be exposed to the outside, which is such as to corrupt it; and this is compared to confirmation, by which a man is strengthened to be exposed in public to confess the name of Christ. And thus by both of these sacraments a spiritual relationship is appropriately contracted.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod per ordinis sacramentum non fit aliqua regeneratio, sed quaedam promotio potestatis; et propterea mulier non suscipit ordinem; et sic non potest ex hoc aliquod impedimentum praestare matrimonio; et ideo talis cognatio non computatur.
Reply Obj. 2: By the sacrament of holy orders no regeneration happens, but a certain advancement of power, and this is why a woman does not receive holy orders. And so it raises no impediment of this kind to marriage, and consequently such relationships are not counted.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in catechismo fit quaedam professio futuri baptismi, sicut in sponsalibus fit quaedam sponsio futurarum nuptiarum; unde sicut in sponsalibus contrahitur quidam modus propinquitatis, ita et in catechismo, ad minus impediens contrahendum, ut quidam dicunt; non autem in aliis sacramentis.
Reply Obj. 3: A certain profession of future baptism is made in catechism, as in a betrothal a certain pledge of future wedding is made. Thus, just as in betrothal a certain kind of close relationship is contracted, so also in catechism, at least preventing the contracting as certain people say; but not in the other sacraments.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod talis professio fidei non fit in aliis sacramentalibus baptismi, sicut in catechismo; et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 4: Such a profession of faith is not made in the other sacramentals of baptism, as it is in catechism; and thus the reason is not the same.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad4Et similiter dicendum ad quintum de oratione, et ad sextum de praedicatione.
Reply Obj. 5 & 6: And the same thing should be said to the fifth, about prayer, and the sixth, about preaching.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad5Ad septimum dicendum, quod apostolus eos ad fidem instruxerat per modum catechismi; et sic aliquo modo talis instructio habebat ordinem ad spiritualem cognationem.
Reply Obj. 7: The Apostle instructed those people in the faith by the mode of catechism, and so in a certain way such instruction had an order to spiritual relationship.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad6Ad octavum dicendum, quod per sacramentum poenitentiae non contrahitur, proprie loquendo, spiritualis cognatio; unde filius sacerdotis potest contrahere cum illa quam sacerdos in confessione audit: alias filius sacerdotis non inveniret in tota una parochia mulierem cum qua contraheret. Nec obstat quod per poenitentiam tollitur peccatum actuale: quia hoc non est per modum generationis, sed magis per modum sanationis. Sed tamen per poenitentiam contrahitur quoddam foedus inter sacerdotem et mulierem confitentem, simile cognationi spirituali, ut tantum peccet eam carnaliter cognoscens, ac si esset sua spiritualis filia; et hoc ideo quia maxima familiaritas est inter sacerdotem et confitentem; et ex hoc ista prohibitio est inducta, ut tollatur peccandi occasio.
Reply Obj. 8: By the sacrament of penance, properly speaking, no spiritual family relationship is contracted; and for this reason the son of a priest can contract with someone whom the priest has heard in confession: otherwise the son of a priest would not find in the whole parish a woman with whom he might contract. Nor is it a problem that by penance actual sin is taken away: for this is not in the mode of generation, but more in the mode of healing. But nevertheless, by penance a certain bond is contracted between the priest and the woman confessing, similar to a spiritual family relationship, so that by knowing her carnally he would sin as if she were his own spiritual daughter, and this is because the greatest familiarity exists between a priest and the one who confesses to him, and that is why that prohibition was introduced, so that the occasion of sin might be removed.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad7Ad nonum dicendum, quod pater spiritualis dicitur ad similitudinem patris carnalis. Pater autem corporalis, ut dicit Philosophus in 8 Ethic., tria dat, esse, nutrimentum, et instructionem; et ideo spiritualis pater aliquis alicujus dicitur ratione alicujus horum trium. Tamen ex hoc quod est spiritualis pater, non habet cognationem spiritualem, nisi conveniat cum patre quantum ad generationem, per quam est esse. Et sic etiam potest solvi octavum quod praecessit.
Reply Obj. 9: A spiritual father is named by his likeness to a physical father. But a bodily father, as the Philosopher states in the Ethics 8, gives three things: being, nourishment, and instruction;1 and thus someone is called spiritual father to someone else by reason of one of these three things. Nevertheless, the fact that someone is a spiritual father, does not necessarily mean he has a spiritual family relationship, unless he resembles a father in a generation through which a being exists. And the eighth objection can also be resolved in this way.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A2.ad8A. 3Between whom it is contracted
Inter quos contrahatur
Between whom it is contracted
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod cognatio spiritualis non contrahatur inter suscipientem sacramentum baptismi et levantem de sacro fonte. Quia in generatione carnali contrahitur propinquitas solum ex parte ejus cujus semine generatur proles, non autem ex parte ejus qui puerum natum suscepit. Ergo nec spiritualis cognatio contrahitur inter eum qui suscipit de sacro fonte, et eum qui suscipitur.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that spiritual relationship is not contracted between the one receiving the sacrament of baptism and the one raising him from the sacred font. For in physical generation a close relationship is contracted only on the part of the one by whose seed offspring is generated, but not on the part of the one who receives the child when he is born. Therefore, neither is a spiritual family relationship contracted between the one who receives the child from the holy font and the one who is received.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, ille qui in sacro fonte levat anadochus a Dionysio dicitur, et ad ejus officium spectat puerum instruere. Sed instructio non est sufficiens causa spiritualis cognationis, ut dictum est. Ergo nulla cognatio contrahitur inter eum et illum qui de sacro fonte levatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that person who lifts the child from the holy font is called anadochus by Dionysius,1 and it falls to his duty to instruct the child. But instruction is not a sufficient cause of spiritual relationship, as was said.2 Therefore, no relationship is contracted between him and the one who is lifted from the holy font.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, potest contingere quod aliquis levet aliquem de sacro fonte antequam ipse sit baptizatus. Sed ex hoc non contrahitur aliqua spiritualis cognatio: quia ille qui non est baptizatus, non est capax alicujus spiritualitatis. Ergo levare aliquem de sacro fonte non sufficit ad cognationem spiritualem contrahendam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it can happen that someone who has not yet been baptized himself raises someone else from the holy font. But by this, no spiritual relationship is contracted, for the person who is not baptized is not capable of any spirituality. Therefore, to lift someone from the holy font does not suffice to contract a spiritual relationship.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg3Sed contra est definitio spiritualis cognationis supra inducta, et auctoritates quae ponuntur in littera.
On the contrary, there is the definition of spiritual relationship introduced above,1 and the authorities set forth in the text.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius. Videtur quod spiritualis cognatio non transeat a viro in uxorem. Quia spiritualis unio et corporalis sunt disparatae, et diversorum generum. Ergo mediante carnali conjunctione, quae est inter virum et uxorem, non transitur ad spiritualem cognationem.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that spiritual relationship does not pass from a man to his wife. For spiritual and bodily unions are disparate things, and of different genera. Therefore, a spiritual relationship is not transferred through the medium of the physical union that exists between a man and his wife.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, magis conveniunt in spirituali generatione, quae est causa spiritualis cognationis, pater et mater spiritualis, quam vir qui est pater spiritualis et uxor. Sed pater et mater spiritualis nullam ex hoc cognationem spiritualem contrahunt. Ergo nec uxor contrahit aliquam cognationem spiritualem ex hoc quod vir ejus sit pater spiritualis alicujus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a spiritual father and mother share more in spiritual generation, which is the cause of spiritual family relationship, than the man who is a spiritual father shares with his wife. But a spiritual father and mother contract no spiritual relationship from this. Therefore, neither does a wife contract any spiritual relationship by the fact that her husband is a spiritual father to someone.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, potest contingere quod vir est baptizatus et uxor non est baptizata, sicut quando unus est ab infidelitate conversus sine alterius conjugis conversione. Sed spiritualis cognatio non potest pervenire ad non baptizatum. Ergo non transit semper de viro ad uxorem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it can happen that a man is baptized and his wife is not, as when one is converted from unbelief without the conversion of the other spouse. But spiritual relationship cannot extend to the non-baptized. Therefore, it does not always pass from a man to his wife.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg6Praeterea, vir et uxor possunt aliquem simul de sacro fonte levare. Si ergo spiritualis cognatio a viro transiret in uxorem, sequeretur quod uterque conjugum esset bis pater vel mater spiritualis ejusdem; quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a man and his wife can lift someone from the sacred font together.1 Therefore, if a spiritual relationship passes from a man to his wife, it follows that each spouse would be twice father or mother to the same person, which is unfitting.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg7Sed contra, bona spiritualia magis multiplicabilia sunt quam corporalia. Sed consanguinitas corporalis viri transit ad uxorem per affinitatem. Ergo multo magis spiritualis cognatio.
On the contrary, spiritual goods are more capable of multiplication than physical goods. But the physical consanguinity of a man passes to his wife by affinity. Therefore, much more does spiritual relationship.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius. Videtur quod non transeat ad filios carnales patris spiritualis. Quia spirituali cognationi non assignantur gradus, essent autem gradus, si transiret a patre in filium; quia persona generata mutat gradum, ut supra, dist. 40, quaest. unica, art. 2, in corp., dictum est. Ergo non transit ad filios carnales patris spiritualis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it does not pass to the physical children of a spiritual father. For degrees are not assigned to spiritual relationships, but there would be degrees, if it passed from a father to his son; for a person generated changes degrees, as was said above in Distinction 40, Article 2. Therefore, it does not pass to the physical children of a spiritual father.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg8Praeterea, pater eodem gradu attinet filio, et frater fratri. Si ergo spiritualis cognatio transit a patre in filium, eadem ratione transibit a fratre in fratrem; quod falsum est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a father is related to a son in the same degree as also a brother is to a brother. If, therefore, spiritual relationship passes from a father to a son, by the same reasoning it would pass from brother to brother, which is false.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.arg9Sed contra est quod in littera probatur pari auctoritate.
On the contrary, it is proved in the text by equal authority.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.scQuaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod sicut in generatione carnali aliquis nascitur ex patre et matre; ita in generatione spirituali aliquis renascitur filius Dei sicut patris, et Ecclesiae sicut matris. Sicut autem ille qui sacramentum confert, gerit personam Dei, cujus instrumentum et minister est; ita ille qui baptizatum suscipit de sacro fonte, aut confirmandum tenet, gerit personam Ecclesiae; unde ad utrumque spiritualis cognatio contrahitur.
I answer that, as in physical generation someone is born of a father and a mother, so also in spiritual generation someone is reborn a son of God as his father, and of the Church as his mother. But just as the one who confers the sacrament bears the persona of God, whose instrument and minister he is, so the one who receives the baptized from the holy font, or who holds the one to be confirmed, bears the persona of the Church; therefore a spiritual relationship is contracted to both.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod non tantum pater ex cujus semine generatur proles, habet cognationem carnalem ad natum, sed etiam mater, quae materiam ministrat, et in cujus utero generatur; et ita etiam anadochus qui baptizandum vice totius Ecclesiae offert et suscipit, et confirmandum tenet, spiritualem cognationem contrahit.
Reply Obj. 1: The father by whose seed the child is generated is not the only one to have a blood relationship to the one born, but so does the mother, who bestows the matter and in whose womb he is generated; and in the same way the anadochus who offers and receives the baptized in the place of the whole Church, and who holds the one to be confirmed, contracts a spiritual relationship.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non ratione instructionis debitae, sed ratione generationis spiritualis, ad quam cooperatur, spiritualem cognationem contrahit.
Reply Obj. 2: He contracts a spiritual family relationship, not by reason of the instruction due, but by reason of the spiritual generation with which it cooperates.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non baptizatus non potest aliquem levare de sacro fonte, cum non sit membrum Ecclesiae, cujus typum gerit in baptismo suscipiens; quamvis possit baptizare, quia est creatura Dei, cujus typum gerit baptizans. Nec tamen aliquam cognationem contrahere spiritualem potest; quia est expers spiritualis vitae, in quam homo primo per baptismum nascitur.
Reply Obj. 3: A non-baptized person cannot raise anyone from the holy font,1 since he is not a member of the Church, whose type is born by the one who receives the newly baptized; yet he can baptize, for he is a creation of God, whose type the baptizer bears. Nor, however, can he contract any spiritual family relationship; for he has no part in the spiritual life, into which a man is born first by baptism.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad3Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod aliquis potest alicujus fieri compater dupliciter. Uno modo per actum alterius qui baptizat, vel in ipso baptismo suscipit filium ejus; et sic cognatio spiritualis non transit a viro in uxorem, nisi forte ille sit filius uxoris; quia tunc uxor directe contrahit cognationem spiritualem, sicut et vir.
To the second question, it should be said that someone can become compater to another in two ways. In one way, by the act of the other person baptizing, or receiving one’s child in baptism; and in this way the spiritual family relationship does not pass from the husband to his wife,1 unless perhaps that child is the son of his wife; for then the wife directly contracts a spiritual family relationship, as well as her husband.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3Alio modo per actum proprium, sicut cum levat filium alterius de sacro fonte; et sic cognatio spiritualis transit ad uxorem quam jam carnaliter cognovit; non autem si nondum sit consummatum matrimonium, quia nondum effecti sunt una caro; et hoc est per modum cujusdam affinitatis.
In another way, by his own act, as when he lifts the son of another from the holy font; and in this way the spiritual family relationship passes to the wife whom he has already known carnally;1 but not if the marriage has not yet been consummated,2 for then they have not yet been made one flesh; and this is by the mode of a certain affinity.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3Unde etiam pari ratione videtur transire ad mulierem quae est carnaliter cognita, quamvis non sit uxor; unde versus: qui mihi, vel cujus mea natum de fonte levavit, haec mea commater, fieri mea non valet uxor. Si qua meae natum, non ex me, fonte levavit, hanc post fata meae, non inde vetabor habere.
Therefore, by equal reasoning it also seems to pass to the woman who has already been known carnally, although she is not a wife; which is the reason the verse says: whoever lifted the baby to me from the font, or the one whom my wife raised from the font, this is my commater; she cannot become my wife. If anyone raised up from the font the child of my wife, not by me, I am not forbidden to have her after the death of my own wife.1
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ex hoc quod sunt diversorum generum unio spiritualis et corporalis, potest concludi quod una non est altera; non autem quod una non possit esse causa alterius; quia eorum quae sunt in diversis generibus, unum quandoque est causa alterius vel per se vel per accidens.
Reply Obj. 1: By the fact that spiritual union and bodily union are of different genera, it can be concluded that one is not the other, but not that one cannot be the cause of the other; for of those things that are in different genera, sometimes one is the cause of the other either per se or per accidens.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod pater spiritualis et mater spiritualis eidem non conjunguntur in generatione spirituali nisi per accidens; quia unus ad hoc per se sufficeret; unde non oportet quod ex hoc aliqua cognatio spiritualis inter eos nascatur, quin possit esse inter eos matrimonium; unde versus: unus semper erit compatrum spiritualis, alter carnalis: nec fallit regula talis. Sed per matrimonium fit vir et uxor una caro, per se loquendo; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: A spiritual father and spiritual mother of the same person are not joined in spiritual generation, except incidentally, for one person would suffice for this in himself. Therefore it is not necessary that by this any spiritual family relationship should come about between them, so that there could not be a marriage between them, which is why the verse says: one of the compaters will always be spiritual, the other physical:1 nor does such a rule fail. But by marriage, a husband and wife are made one flesh, speaking per se; and therefore, it is not the same.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad5Ad tertium dico, quod si uxor non sit baptizata, non perveniet ad eam spiritualis cognatio propter hoc quod non est capax, non ex hoc quod non possit per matrimonium traduci spiritualis cognatio a viro in uxorem.
Reply Obj. 3: I say that if the wife is not baptized, a spiritual family relationship does not extend to her because she does not have the capacity, not because a spiritual family relationship could not be transferred by marriage from the husband to the wife.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad6Ad quartum dicendum, quod ex quo inter patrem spiritualem et matrem non contrahitur aliqua cognatio, nihil prohibet quin vir et uxor simul aliquem de sacro fonte levarent; nec est inconveniens quod uxor ex diversis causis efficiatur bis mater spiritualis ejusdem; sicut et potest esse quod est affinis et consanguinea ejusdem per carnalem propinquitatem.
Reply Obj. 4: By the fact that no spiritual family relationship is contracted between a spiritual father and mother, nothing prohibits that a husband and wife should lift someone from the holy font together; nor is it unfitting that the wife is made twice the spiritual mother of someone by different causes; just as it can also be that she has an affinity and is consanguineous to the same person by close biological relationship.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad7Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod filius est aliquid patris, et non e converso, ut dicitur in 8 Ethic.: et ideo spiritualis cognatio transit a patre in filium, sed non e converso, et sic patet quod sunt tres spirituales cognationes. Una quae dicitur spiritualis paternitas, quae est inter patrem spiritualem et filium spiritualem. Alia quae dicitur compaternitas, quae est inter patrem spiritualem et carnalem ejusdem. Tertia autem dicitur spiritualis fraternitas, quae est inter filium spiritualem et filios carnales ejusdem patris. Et quaelibet harum impedit contrahendum matrimonium, et dirimit contractum.
To the third question, it should be said that a son is something of his father, and not vice versa, as is said in the Ethics 8;1 and thus a spiritual family relationship passes from the father to the son, but not vice versa, and so it is clear that there are three spiritual family relations. One is called spiritual paternity, which is between a spiritual father and his spiritual child.2 Another, which is called compaternity, is between the spiritual father and the biological father of the same person.3 But the third is called spiritual fraternity which is between the spiritual child and the biological children of the same father.4 And any one of these impedes the contracting of marriage, and invalidates the contract.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod persona addita per carnis propagationem, facit gradum respectu illius personae quae eodem genere attinet, non autem respectu ejus quae attinet in alio genere; sicut filius attinet in eodem gradu uxori patris in quo et pater, quamvis alio genere attinentiae. Spiritualis autem cognatio est alterius generis quam carnalis; et ideo non in eodem gradu attinet filius spiritualis filio naturali patris sui spiritualis in quo attinet ei pater ejus, quo mediante cognatio spiritualis transit; et ita non oportet quod spiritualis cognatio habeat gradum.
Reply Obj. 1: The person added by propagation of the flesh makes a degree with respect to that person who is related to him in the same genus, but not with respect to the one who is related in another genus; as a son is related in the same degree to the wife of his father as he is to his father, although in another genus of kinship. But a spiritual family relationship is another genus than a biological one; and thus a spiritual child is not related in the same degree to a natural child of his spiritual father, by means of which spiritual family relationship passes; and so it is not necessary that spiritual family relationship have degrees.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad8Ad secundum dicendum, quod frater non est aliquid fratris, sicut filius est aliquid patris; sed uxor est aliquid viri, cum qua effecta est unum corpus; et ideo a fratre in fratrem non transit, sive sit genitus ante, sive post fraternitatem spiritualem.
Reply Obj. 2: A brother is not something belonging to his brother, as a child is something belonging to his father; but a wife is something that belongs to her husband, with whom she was made one flesh; and thus it does not pass from brother to brother, whether he was begotten before or after the spiritual brotherhood.
Sent.IV.D42.Q1.A3.ad9Q. 2Adoptive relationshipDe cognatione legali
Deinde quaeritur de cognatione legali, quae est per adoptionem; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Now we must examine legal family relationship, which is by adoption. And concerning this, three questions arise:
Sent.IV.D42.Q2primo, de adoptione;
first, about adoption;
Sent.IV.D42.Q2secundo, utrum ex adoptione contrahatur aliquod vinculum impediens matrimonium;
second, whether by adoption any bond is contracted that impedes marriage;
Sent.IV.D42.Q2tertio, inter quas personas contrahatur.
third, between which persons it may be contracted.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2A. 1About adoptionDe adoptione
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter adoptio definiatur: adoptio est extraneae personae in filium vel nepotem, vel deinceps, legitima assumptio. Filius enim debet esse subditus patri. Sed aliquando ille qui adoptatur, non transit in potestatem patris adoptantis. Ergo non semper per adoptionem aliquis in filium assumitur.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that adoption is defined unfittingly: adoption is the legal assumption of a stranger as a son or grandson, and so forth.1 For a son should be subject to his father. But sometimes the one who is adopted does not pass into the power of his adoptive father. Therefore, someone is not always assumed as a son by adoption.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, parentes debent filiis thesaurizare; 2 Corinth. 12. Sed pater adoptans non oportet quod semper adoptato thesaurizet; quia quandoque adoptatus non succedit in bona adoptantis. Ergo adoptio non est assumptio alicujus in filium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, parents ought to lay up treasure for their children, as said in 2 Corinthians 12:14. But it is not necessary that an adoptive father always save up for his adopted child; for sometimes the adopted one does not inherit the goods of the one adopting. Therefore, adoption is not the assumption of someone as a child.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, adoptio per quam aliquis in filium assumitur, similatur generationi naturali, per quam naturaliter filius producitur. Ergo cui competit naturalis generatio filii, competit adoptio. Sed hoc est falsum; quia ille qui non est sui juris, et qui est minor vigintiquinque annis, et mulier, non possunt adoptare, qui tamen possunt naturaliter filium generare. Ergo adoptio non proprie dicitur assumptio alicujus in filium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, adoption by which someone is assumed as a son is likened to natural generation, by which a son is naturally produced. Therefore, anyone who is suited for the natural generation of a son is suited for the adoption of a son. But this is false; for a person who is not sui juris,1 and someone who is less than twenty-five years old,2 and a woman,3 cannot adopt, though they can generate children naturally. And therefore adoption is not properly called assumption of someone as a son.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, assumptio extraneae personae in filium videtur esse necessaria ad supplendum defectum naturalium filiorum. Sed ille qui non potest generare, ut spado vel frigidus, maxime patitur defectum in filiis naturalibus. Ergo ei maxime competit assumere in filium aliquem. Sed non competit adoptare ei. Ergo adoptio non est assumptio alicujus in filium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, assumption of an outsider as a son seems to be necessary for supplying a lack of natural sons. But that person who cannot beget, for example, a eunuch or impotent man, suffers the most from the lack of natural children. Therefore, it would be most befitting to him to assume someone as his son. But it is not befitting to him to adopt.1 Therefore, adoption is not the assumption of someone as son.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, in spirituali cognatione, ubi aliquis in filium assumitur sine carnis propagatione, potest indifferenter major aetate effici pater minoris, et e converso; quia juvenis potest senem baptizare, et e converso. Si ergo per adoptionem aliquis assumitur in filium sine carnis propagatione, similiter posset indifferenter senior juniorem, vel junior seniorem adoptare; quod non est verum; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in spiritual family relationship, where someone is assumed as a son without propagation of the flesh, it does not matter if someone who has reached the age of majority is made father of a minor, or vice versa; for a young man can baptize an old man, and vice versa. If, therefore, by adoption someone is assumed as a son without propagation of the flesh, likewise it would not matter if an older man adopted a younger, or a younger adopts an older; which is not true.1 And thus, the same as before.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, adoptatus non differt secundum aliquem gradum ab adoptante. Ergo quilibet adoptatus adoptatur in filium; et sic inconvenienter dicitur, quod adoptatur in nepotem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the one adopted does not differ according to any degree from the one adopting. Therefore, whoever is adopted is adopted as a son; and thus it is unfittingly said that someone is adopted as a grandson.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.arg6Praeterea, adoptatio ex dilectione procedit; unde et Deus dicitur nos per caritatem in filios adoptasse. Sed caritas major est habenda ad proximum quam ad extraneos. Ergo non debet esse adoptatio extraneae personae, sed magis personae propinquae.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, adoption proceeds from love, which is why God is also said to have adopted us as his sons by charity.1 But one should have greater charity toward one nearby than toward outsiders. Therefore, adoption should not be of an outsider, but rather of a related person.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ars imitatur naturam, et supplet defectum naturae in illis in quibus natura deficit; unde sicut per naturalem generationem aliquis filium producit, ita per jus positivum, quod est ars aequi et boni potest aliquis sibi assumere aliquem in filium ad similitudinem filii naturalis, et ad supplendum filiorum praedictorum defectum, propter quod praecipue adoptatio est introducta. Et quia assumptio importat terminum a quo, propter quod assumens non est assumptum, ut in 3 Lib., dist. 5, quaest. 1, art. 1, quaestiunc. 3, in corp., dictum est, oportet quod ille qui assumitur in filium, sit persona extranea. Sicut ergo naturalis generatio habet terminum ad quem, scilicet formam quae est finis generationis, et terminum a quo, scilicet formam contrariam; ita generatio legalis habet terminum ad quem, filium vel nepotem; terminum a quo, personam extraneam. Et sic patet quod praedicta assignatio comprehendit genus adoptionis, quia dicitur legitima assumptio; et terminum a quo, quia dicitur extraneae personae; et terminum ad quem, quia dicitur in filium vel nepotem.
I answer that, art imitates nature, and supplies nature’s lack in those things in which nature fails; and so, just as someone produces a child by natural generation, so too, by positive law, which is the art of the equal and good, a person can assume to himself a son in likeness of a natural son and to supply his lack of children, which was the chief reason adoption was introduced. And since assumption implies a starting terminus, because of the fact that the one assuming is not the one assumed, as was said in Book III, Distinction 5, Question 1, Article 1, Quaestiuncula 3, it is necessary that the one who is assumed as a son be an outsider. Therefore, just as natural generation has an ending terminus, namely the form that is the end of generation, and a starting terminus, namely the contrary form; so legal generation has an ending terminus, a son or a grandson, and starting terminus, an outsider. And so it is clear that the designation given comprehends the genus of adoption, since it is called a legal assumption, and the starting terminus, since it says, stranger; and the ending terminus, since it says, as a son or grandson.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod filiatio adoptionis est quaedam imitatio filiationis naturalis; et ideo duplex est adoptionis species. Una quae perfecte imitatur naturalem filiationem, et haec vocatur adrogatio, per quam reducitur adoptatus in potestatem adoptantis, et sic adoptatus succedit patri adoptanti ex intestato, nec potest eum pater sine culpa privare quarta parte hereditatis. Sic autem adoptari non potest nisi ille qui sui juris est, qui scilicet postquam adoptatur, non habet potestatem, aut si habet, est emancipatus; et haec adoptatio non fit nisi auctoritate principis. Alia est adoptatio quae imitatur naturalem filiationem imperfecte, quae vocatur simplex adoptio, per quam adoptatus non transit in potestatem adoptantis; unde magis est dispositio quaedam ad perfectam adoptionem quam adoptio perfecta: et secundum hanc potest adoptari etiam ille qui non est sui juris; et sine auctoritate principis ex auctoritate magistratus; et sic adoptatus non succedit in bonis adoptantis, nec tenetur ei adoptans aliquid de bonis suis in testamento dimittere, nisi velit.
Reply Obj. 1: The sonship of adoption is a kind of imitation of natural sonship, and thus there are two species of adoption. One species perfectly imitates natural sonship, and this is called adrogation,1 by which the adopted one is reduced to the power of the one adopting,2 and thus the adopted one inherits from his father without a will having been drawn up,3 and the father cannot deprive him of a quarter part of his inheritance without blame.4 But to be adopted in this way cannot happen unless the one adopted is sui juris, namely one who after he is adopted does not have a master, or if he has, he is emancipated; and this adoption is only done by the authority of the prince.5 The other adoption, which imitates natural sonship imperfectly, is called simple adoption, by which the one adopted does not pass into the power of the one adopting.6 For this reason it is like a disposition to perfect adoption, rather than a perfect adoption: and according to this, someone can also be adopted who is not sui juris; and without the authority of the prince, by the authority of the magistrate;7 and this kind of adopted child does not inherit the goods of his adoptive parent, nor is the one adopting bound to leave him any of his goods in his will, unless he wishes.8
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.ad1Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum.
And by this, the answer to the second objection is apparent.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1Ad tertium dicendum, quod generatio naturalis ordinatur ad speciem consequendam; et ideo competit omnibus posse naturaliter generare in quibus natura speciei non est impedita: sed adoptio ordinatur ad hereditatis successionem; et ideo illis solis competit qui habent potestatem disponendi de hereditate sua; unde ille qui non est sui juris, vel qui est minor vigintiquinque annis, aut mulier, non potest adoptare aliquem, nisi ex speciali concessione principis.
Reply Obj. 3: Natural generation is ordered to the species resulting, and thus anyone in whom the nature of the species is not impeded can generate naturally. But adoption is ordered to the succession to an inheritance, and thus it only applies to those who have the power of disposing of their inheritance. This is why someone who is not sui juris, or who is less than twenty-five, or who is a woman, cannot adopt anyone, unless by special concession of the prince.1
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.ad2Ad quartum dicendum, quod per eum qui habet impedimentum perpetuum ad generandum, non potest hereditas transire in posterum; unde ex hoc ipso jam debetur illis qui ei succedere debent jure propinquitatis; et ideo ei non competit adoptare, sicut nec naturaliter generare. Et praeterea major est dolor de filiis1 qui nunquam habiti sunt; et ideo habentes impedimentum generationis non indigent solatio contra carentiam filiorum, sicut illi qui habuerunt, et amiserunt; vel etiam qui habere potuerunt, sed aliquo impedimento accidentali carent.
Reply Obj. 4: An inheritance cannot pass on to descendents through someone who has a perpetual impediment to generating; and thus by this very fact the inheritance is already owed to those who must succeed him by right of being near relations, and for this reason he is not suited to adopt, just as neither is he to procreate. And moreover, the sorrow is greater over sons [who have been lost than over those] who were never had; and thus those having an impediment to generation do not need consolation for their lack of children, as do those who have had but have lost them; or even those who could have had them but do not because of some accidental impediment.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod spiritualis cognatio contrahitur per sacramentum quo fideles renascuntur in Christo, in quo non differt masculus a femina, servus et liber, juvenis et senex; et ideo indifferenter quilibet potest effici pater spiritualis alterius. Sed adoptio fit per hereditatis successionem, et quamdam subjectionem adoptati ad adoptantem. Non est autem conveniens quod antiquior juveni in cura rei familiaris subdatur; et ideo minor non potest adoptare seniorem; sed oportet secundum leges quod adoptatus sit intantum adoptante junior quod possit ejus naturalis esse filius.
Reply Obj. 5: Spiritual family relationship is contracted by the sacrament in which the faithful are reborn in Christ, in which male does not differ from female, slave from free man, young man from old, and thus it does not matter who is made the spiritual father of the other; but adoption happens by succession of heredity, and by a certain subjection of the one adopted to the one adopting. But it is not fitting that an older man is subjected to a young one in the care of things, and thus a minor cannot adopt his senior; but it is necessary according to the laws1 that the one adopted be young enough that he could be the natural son of the one adopting.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.ad4Ad sextum dicendum, quod sicut contingit amitti filios, ita et nepotes; et ideo cum adoptatio sit inducta ad solatium filiorum amissorum, sicut potest aliquis per adoptionem subrogari in locum filii, ita in locum nepotis, et sic deinceps.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as it happens that children are lost, so also are grandchildren; and thus since adoption was instituted as a consolation for the loss of children, just as someone can be introduced into the place of a son by adoption, so also in the place of a grandson, and so in succession.1
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.ad5Ad septimum dicendum, quod propinquus jure propinquitatis debet succedere; et ideo non competit ei quod per adoptionem ad successionem deducatur; et si aliquis propinquus cui non competat successio hereditatis, adoptetur, non adoptatur inquantum est propinquus, sed inquantum est extraneus a jure successionis in bonis adoptantis.
Reply Obj. 7: A near relative must succeed by the law of propinquity,1 and thus it does not befit him to be displaced in the succession by adoption; and if someone closely related who is not a candidate for the hereditary succession should be adopted, he is not adopted as a near relative, but as someone outside the right of succession to the goods of the one adopting.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A1.ad6A. 2Whether by adoption any bond is contracted that impedes marriageUtrum ex adoptione contrahatur aliquod vinculum impediens matrimonium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ex adoptione non contrahatur aliquod vinculum impediens matrimonium. Quia cura spiritualis est dignior quam cura corporalis. Sed ex hoc quod aliquis curae alicujus subjicitur spiritualiter, non contrahitur aliquod propinquitatis vinculum; alias omnes qui habitant in parochia, essent propinqui sacerdotis, et cum filio ejus non possent contrahere. Ergo nec adoptio, quae trahit adoptatum in curas adoptantis, hoc facere potest.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that by adoption no bond impeding marriage is contracted. For spiritual care is more noble than bodily care. But by the fact that someone is subject to the spiritual care of another, no bond of close relation is contracted; otherwise, all those who live in a parish would be closely related to the priest, and could not contract with his son. Therefore, neither can adoption do this, which draws the one adopted into the care of the one adopting.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, ex hoc quod aliquis alicui fit beneficus, non contrahitur propinquitatis vinculum. Sed nihil aliud est adoptio quam collatio cujusdam beneficii. Ergo ex adoptione non fit aliquod vinculum propinquitatis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, by the fact that someone becomes benefactor to another, no bond of close relationship is contracted. But adoption is nothing other than the tie of a certain benefit. Therefore, by adoption, no bond of close relationship is made.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, pater naturalis principaliter filio providet in tribus, ut Philosophus dicit; quia scilicet ab ipso habet esse, nutrimentum, et disciplinam: hereditatis autem successio est posterius ad ista. Sed per hoc quod aliquis alicui providet in nutrimento et disciplina, non contrahitur aliquod propinquitatis vinculum; alias nutrientes et paedagogi et magistri essent propinqui; quod falsum est. Ergo nec per adoptionem, per quam aliquis succedit in hereditatem alterius, contrahitur aliqua propinquitas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a natural father principally provides for his son in three ways, as the Philosopher says, for from him he has being, nourishment, and teaching;1 but the hereditary succession comes after these. But by the fact that someone provides for someone else in nourishment and teaching, no bond of close relation is contracted; otherwise, wet nurses and schoolmasters and teachers would be close relatives, which is false. Therefore, neither by adoption, by which someone succeeds in the inheritance of another, is any close relation contracted.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, sacramenta Ecclesiae non subduntur humanis legibus. Sed matrimonium est sacramentum Ecclesiae. Cum ergo adoptio sit inducta per legem humanam, videtur quod non possit impediri matrimonium per aliquod vinculum ex adoptione contractum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the sacraments of the Church are not subject to human laws. But marriage is a sacrament of the Church. Therefore, since adoption is devised by human law, it seems that marriage cannot be impeded by any bond contracted by adoption.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.arg4Sed contra, cognatio matrimonium impedit. Sed ex adoptione quaedam cognatio causatur, scilicet legalis, ut patet per ejus definitionem; est enim cognatio legalis quaedam proximitas proveniens ex adoptione. Ergo adoptio causat vinculum per quod matrimonium impeditur.
On the contrary (1), family relationship impedes marriage. But a certain family relationship, namely a legal one, is caused by adoption, as is evident from its definition; for a legal family relationship is a certain closeness arising from adoption.1 Therefore, adoption causes a bond by which marriage is impeded.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, hoc idem habetur ex auctoritatibus in littera positis.
Furthermore (2), this same thing is held by the authorities cited in the text.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod lex divina illas personas praecipue e matrimonio exclusit quas necesse erat cohabitare, ne, ut Rabbi Moyses dicit, si ad eas liceret carnalis copula, facilis pateret concupiscentiae locus; ad quam reprimendam matrimonium est ordinatum; et quia filius adoptatus versatur in domo patris adoptantis sicut filius naturalis, ideo legibus humanis prohibitum est inter tales matrimonium contrahi; et talis prohibitio est per Ecclesiam approbata; et inde habetur quod legalis cognatio matrimonium impediat.
I answer that, divine law excludes especially those persons from marriage who must live together, lest, as Rabbi Moses says,1 if physical intimacy were permitted to them, it would easily open up a place for concupiscence, which is what marriage was established to repress. And since an adopted son frequents the house of his adoptive father as a natural son would, thus by human laws it is prohibited for marriage to be contracted between such as these,2 and such a prohibition is approved by the Church;3 and for this reason it is held that legal family relationship impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.coEt per hoc patet solutio ad prima tria; quia per omnia illa non inducitur talis cohabitatio quae possit fomentum concupiscentiae praestare; et ideo ex eis non causatur propinquitas quae matrimonium impediat.
And by this the answer to the first three is evident; for by none of those things introduce such a cohabitation as could present an incitement to concupiscence, and thus by these things no close relationship is caused that impedes marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2Ad quartum dicendum, quod prohibitio legis humanae non sufficeret ad impedimentum matrimonii, nisi interveniret auctoritas Ecclesiae, quae idem etiam interdicit.
Reply Obj. 4: The prohibition of human law would not suffice for an impediment to marriage, unless the authority of the Church should intervene, which also forbids the same thing.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A2.ad1A. 3Between which persons it may be contracted
Inter quas personas contrahatur
Between which persons it may be contracted
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod talis cognatio non contrahatur nisi inter patrem adoptantem et filium adoptatum. Maxime enim videretur quod deberet contrahi inter patrem adoptantem et matrem naturalem adoptati, sicut accidit in cognatione spirituali. Sed inter tales nulla est cognatio legalis. Ergo nec inter alias personas praeter adoptantem et adoptatum.
Obj. 1: To the third question, we proceed thus. It seems that such a family relationship is only contracted between the adoptive father and the adopted son. For mostly it would seem that it should be contracted between the adoptive father and the natural mother of the adopted, just as happens in spiritual family relationship. But between people such as these there is no legal family relationship. Therefore, neither is there between other persons beyond the adoptive person and the adopted.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.arg1Praeterea, cognatio impediens matrimonium est perpetuum impedimentum. Sed inter filium adoptatum et filiam naturalem adoptantis non est perpetuum impedimentum; quia soluta adoptione per mortem adoptantis, vel emancipationem adoptati, potest contrahere cum ea. Ergo cum ea non habuit aliquam propinquitatem quae matrimonium impediret.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a family relationship impeding marriage is a perpetual impediment. But between the adopted son and the natural daughter of the one adopting there is not a perpetual impediment; for once the adoption is dissolved by the death of the one adopting or by the emancipation of the one adopted, he can contract with her.1 Therefore, he did not have any family relationship with her that would impede marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, cognatio spiritualis in nullam personam transit quae non possit ad aliquod sacramentum tenere, vel suscipere; unde in non baptizatum non transit. Sed mulier non potest adoptare, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo cognatio legalis non transit a viro in uxorem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, spiritual family relationship does not extend to someone who could not give the sacrament or receive it, and so it does not affect the non-baptized. But a woman cannot adopt, as is clear from what has been said.1 Therefore, a legal family relationship does not pass from a husband to his wife.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, cognatio spiritualis est fortior quam legalis. Sed spiritualis cognatio non transit in nepotem. Ergo nec legalis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a spiritual family relationship is stronger than a legal one. But a spiritual family relationship does not pass to a grandson. Therefore, neither does a legal one.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.arg4Sed contra plus concordat cognatio legalis cum carnis conjunctione vel propagatione quam spiritualis. Sed spiritualis transit in alteram personam modis praedictis, ut dictum est. Ergo et legalis.
On the contrary, a legal family relationship has more to do with the union or propagation of the flesh than the spiritual one does. But the spiritual family relationship passes to the other person in the way explained, as was said.1 Therefore, so does a legal one.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod triplex est legalis cognatio. Prima quasi descendentium, quae contrahitur inter patrem adoptantem et filium adoptatum, et filium filii adoptivi, et nepotem, et sic deinceps. Secunda quae est inter filium adoptatum et filium naturalem. Tertia per modum cujusdam affinitatis, quae est inter patrem adoptantem et uxorem filii adoptati, vel e converso inter filium adoptatum et uxorem patris adoptantis. Prima ergo cognatio et tertia perpetuo matrimonium impediunt; secunda autem non nisi quamdiu in potestate manet patris adoptantis; unde mortuo patre, vel filio emancipato, potest contrahi inter eos matrimonium.
I answer that, there are three kinds of legal family relationship. The first is that of descendants, which is contracted between an adoptive father and his adopted son, and the son of the adoptive son, and the grandson, and so on in succession.1 The second is what exists between the adopted child and the natural child.2 The third is by the mode of a kind of affinity, that exists between the adoptive father and the wife of the adopted son, or conversely between the adopted son and the wife of his adoptive father.3 Therefore, the first relationship and the third impede marriage perpetually, but the second, only so long as he remains in the power of his adoptive father; and so, when the father is dead, or the son is emancipated, marriage can be contracted between them.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod per generationem spiritualem non trahitur filius extra potestatem patris, sicut fit per adoptionem; et sic filius spiritualis manet filius utriusque simul, non autem filius adoptivus; et ideo non contrahitur aliqua propinquitas inter patrem adoptantem et matrem vel patrem naturalem, sicut erat in cognatione spirituali.
Reply Obj. 1: By spiritual generation, a son is not drawn outside the power of his father, as is done by adoption, and so the spiritual child remains the child of both at the same time, but the adoptive child does not; and thus no close relationship is contracted between the adoptive father and the natural mother or father, as was the case in spiritual relationship.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod cognatio legalis impedit matrimonium propter cohabitationem; et ideo quando solvitur necessitas cohabitationis, non est inconveniens si praedictum vinculum non maneat, sicut quando fuerit extra potestatem ejusdem patris. Sed pater adoptans et uxor ejus semper quamdam auctoritatem retinent super filium adoptatum et uxorem ejus; et propter hoc, vinculum manet inter eos.
Reply Obj. 2: Legal family relationship impedes marriage because of cohabitation; and thus when the necessity of living together is dissolved, it is not unfitting if the bond spoken of does not remain, as was the case before he was under that same father’s power. But an adoptive father and his wife always retain a certain authority over the adopted son and his wife, and because of this, the bond remains between them.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod etiam mulier ex concessione principis adoptare potest; unde etiam in ipsam potest transire cognatio legalis. Et praeterea causa quare cognatio spiritualis non transit in non baptizatum, non est quia non potest tenere ad sacramentum, sed quia non est alicujus spiritualitatis capax.
Reply Obj. 3: A woman can also adopt by concession of the prince;1 for which reason the legal family relationship can also pass into her. And furthermore, the reason that spiritual family relationship does not pass to the non-baptized is not because they cannot hold to the sacrament, but because they do not have the capacity for any spirituality.
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod per cognationem spiritualem filius non ponitur in potestate et cura patris spiritualis, sicut in cognatione legali. Oportet enim quod quidquid est in potestate filii, transeat in potestatem patris adoptantis; unde adoptato patre adoptantur filii et nepotes, qui sunt in potestate adoptati.
Reply Obj. 4: By a spiritual family relationship, a son is not established in the power and care of his spiritual father, as in legal family relationships. For whatever is in the power of the son must pass into the power of the adoptive father; which is why, when a father is adopted, the sons and the grandsons who are in the power of the one adopted are also adopted.1
Sent.IV.D42.Q2.A3.ad4Q. 3On second marriagesDe secundis nuptiis
Deinde quaeritur de secundis nuptiis; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Now second marriages are to be considered; and concerning this two questions arise:
Sent.IV.D42.Q3primo, utrum sint licitae;
first, whether they are licit;
Sent.IV.D42.Q3secundo, utrum sint sacramentales.
second, whether they are sacramental.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3A. 1Whether they are licitUtrum sint licitae
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod secundae nuptiae non sint licitae. Quia judicium de re debet esse secundum veritatem. Dicit enim Chrysostomus, quod secundum virum accipere, secundum veritatem est fornicatio: quae non est licita. Ergo nec secundum matrimonium.
Obj. 1: To the first question, we proceed thus. It seems that second weddings are not licit. For the judgment of a thing should be according to the truth. But Chrysostom says that to take a second husband is, according to the truth, fornication:1 which is not licit. Therefore, neither is a second marriage.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.arg1Praeterea, omne quod non est bonum, non est licitum. Sed Ambrosius dicit, quod duplex matrimonium non est bonum. Ergo non est licitum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that is not good is not licit. But Ambrose says that a twofold marriage is not good.1 Therefore, it is not licit.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, nullus arceri debet ne intersit illis quae sunt honesta et licita. Sed sacerdotes arcentur ne intersint secundis nuptiis, ut in littera patet. Ergo non sunt licitae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one should be barred from taking part in what is decent and licit. But priests are barred from engaging in second marriages, as is evident from the text. Therefore, they are not licit.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.arg3Praeterea, nullus reportat poenam nisi pro culpa. Sed pro secundis nuptiis aliquis reportat irregularitatis poenam. Ergo non sunt licitae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no one incurs a penalty except for guilt. But for a second marriage, a person incurs the penalty of irregularity.1 Therefore, they are not licit.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.arg4Sed contra est quod Abraham legitur secundas nuptias contraxisse: Gen. 25.
On the contrary (1), Abraham is read to have contracted a second marriage in Genesis 25:1.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.scPraeterea, 1 Tim. 5, 14, dicit apostolus: volo autem juniores, scilicet viduas, nubere, filios procreare. Ergo secundae nuptiae sunt licitae.
Furthermore (2), in 1 Timothy 5:14, the Apostle says: but I would have the younger ones, that is, widows, marry, to bear children. Therefore, second marriages are licit.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod vinculum matrimoniale non durat nisi usque ad mortem, ut patet Rom. 7; et ideo moriente altero conjugum, vinculum matrimoniale cessat. Unde propter praecedens matrimonium non impeditur aliquis a secundo, mortuo conjuge, et sic non solum secundae, sed tertiae, et sic deinceps nuptiae sunt licitae.
I answer that, the matrimonial bond only lasts up until death, as is clear from Romans 7:2–3, and thus when one spouse dies, the matrimonial bond ceases. Therefore, once the first spouse is dead, a person is not impeded from a second marriage, and not only a second, but a third, and so forth, are licit marriages.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Chrysostomus loquitur quantum ad causam quae aliquando solet ad secundas nuptias incitare, scilicet concupiscentiam, quae etiam ad fornicationem incitat.
Reply Obj. 1: Chrysostom is speaking about the cause that sometimes is wont to incite someone to a second marriage, namely concupiscence, which also incites to fornication.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod matrimonium secundum dicitur non esse bonum, non quia sit illicitum, sed quia caret illo honore significationis qui est in primis nuptiis, ut sit una unius, sicut est in Christo et Ecclesia.
Reply Obj. 2: The second marriage is said not to be good, not because it is illicit, but because it lacks that honor of signification that is in the first marriage, that there might be one woman for one man, as it is in Christ and the Church.1
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod homines divinis dediti non solum ab illicitis, sed etiam ab illis quae habent aliquam turpitudinis speciem arcentur; et ideo etiam arcentur a secundis nuptiis, quae carent honestate quae erat in primis.
Reply Obj. 3: Men dedicated to divine things are not only barred from illicit things, but even from things which have some aspect of baseness; and thus also they are barred from second marriages, which lack the dignity that there was in the first one.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod irregularitas, sicut supra dictum est, dist. 29, quaest. 3, art. 1, non semper inducitur propter culpam, sed propter defectum sacramenti; et ideo ratio non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 4: Irregularity, as was said above in Distinction 29, Question 3, Article 1, is not always introduced because of fault, but because of a defect of sacrament; and thus the argument is not to the point.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A1.ad4A. 2Whether they are sacramentalUtrum sint sacramentales
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod secundum matrimonium non sit sacramentum. Qui enim iterat sacramentum, facit ei injuriam. Sed nulli sacramento facienda est injuria. Ergo si secundum matrimonium esset sacramentum, nullo modo esset iterandum.
Obj. 1: To the second question, we proceed thus. It seems that a second marriage is not a sacrament. For whoever repeats a sacrament does harm to it. But injury is done to no sacrament. Therefore, if a second marriage were a sacrament, in no way could marriage be repeated.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.arg1Praeterea, in omni sacramento adhibetur aliqua benedictio. Sed in secundis nuptiis non adhibetur, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo non fit ibi aliquod sacramentum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in every sacrament some blessing is applied. Yet in a second marriage it is not applied, as is said in the text. Therefore, no sacrament happens there.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, significatio est de essentia sacramenti. Sed in secundo matrimonio non salvatur significatio matrimonii; quia non est una unius, sicut Christus et Ecclesia. Ergo non est sacramentum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, signification belongs to the essence of the sacrament. But in a second marriage, the signification of marriage is not preserved; for there is not one woman for one man, like Christ and the Church.1 Therefore, there is no sacrament.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.arg3Praeterea, unum sacramentum non impedit a susceptione alterius. Sed secundum matrimonium impedit a susceptione ordinis. Ergo non est sacramentum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, one sacrament does not impede the reception of another. But a second marriage impedes the reception of holy orders. Therefore, it is not a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.arg4Sed contra, coitus in secundis nuptiis excusatur a peccato, sicut etiam in primis. Sed per tria bona conjugii excusatur matrimonialis coitus, quae sunt fides, proles et sacramentum. Ergo secundum matrimonium est sacramentum.
On the contrary (1), intercourse in the second marriage is excused from sin, as also in the first. But matrimonial intercourse is excused by the three goods of the marital union, which are fidelity, offspring, and sacrament. Therefore, a second marriage is a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.scPraeterea, ex secunda conjunctione viri ad mulierem non sacramentali, non contrahitur irregularitas, sicut patet de fornicatione. Sed in secundis nuptiis contrahitur irregularitas. Ergo sunt sacramentales.
Furthermore (2), as is evident from the case of fornication, no irregularity is contracted by the second non-sacramental union of a man to a woman.1 But in the second marriage irregularity is contracted.2 Therefore, it is sacramental.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod ubicumque inveniuntur illa quae sunt de essentia sacramenti, illud est verum sacramentum; unde cum in secundis nuptiis inveniantur omnia quae sunt de essentia sacramenti, quia debita materia quam facit personarum legitimitas, et debita forma, scilicet expressio consensus interioris per verba; constat etiam quod secundum matrimonium est sacramentum sicut primum.
I answer that, wherever the things that belong to the essence of a sacrament are found, there is a valid sacrament. And in a second marriage everything that belongs to the essence of the sacrament is found: both the due matter, constituted by the presence of eligible persons, and the due form, namely the expression of interior consent through words. Therefore it is clear that the second marriage is also a sacrament like the first.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc intelligitur de sacramento quod inducit effectum perpetuum: tunc enim si iteratur sacramentum, datur intelligi quod primum non fuit efficax; et sic fit primo injuria, sicut patet in omnibus sacramentis quae imprimunt characterem. Sed illa sacramenta quae habent effectum non perpetuum, possunt iterari sine injuria sacramenti, sicut patet de poenitentia. Et quia vinculum matrimoniale tollitur per mortem, nulla fit injuria sacramento, si mulier post mortem viri iterato nubat.
Reply Obj. 1: This is understood as applying in the case where sacrament brings about a perpetual effect; for then if the sacrament is repeated, one is given to understand that the first was not efficacious, and thus injury is done to the first, as is clear in all the sacraments that imprint a character. But those sacraments that do not have a perpetual effect can be repeated without injury to the sacrament, as is evident in the case of penance. And since a matrimonial bond is removed by death, no injury is done to the sacrament if the woman marries again after the death of her husband.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum matrimonium quamvis in se consideratum sit perfectum sacramentum, tamen in ordine ad primum consideratum habet aliquid de defectu sacramenti, quia non habet plenam significationem, cum non sit una unius, sicut est in matrimonio Christi et Ecclesiae; et ratione hujus defectus benedictio a secundis nuptiis subtrahitur. Sed hoc est intelligendum, quando secundae nuptiae sunt secundae et ex parte viri et ex parte mulieris, vel ex parte mulieris tantum. Si enim virgo contrahat cum illo qui habuit aliam uxorem, nihilominus nuptiae benedicuntur: salvatur enim aliquo modo significatio etiam in ordine ad primas nuptias: quia Christus, etsi unam Ecclesiam sponsam habeat, habet tamen plures personas desponsatas in una Ecclesia; sed anima non potest esse sponsa alterius quam Christi, quia cum daemone fornicatur, nec est ibi matrimonium spirituale; et propter hoc quando mulier secundo nubit, nuptiae non benedicuntur propter defectum sacramenti.
Reply Obj. 2: The second marriage, although it is a perfect sacrament considered in itself, yet considered in order to the first has something of a defect of sacrament, for it does not have the full signification, since it is not one woman for one man, as is the case in the marriage of Christ and the Church; and due to this defect, a blessing is taken away from the second marriage. But this is to be understood as applying when the second marriage is second on the part of the man and on the part of the woman, or on the part of the woman alone. For if a virgin contracts with a man who has had another wife, nevertheless the marriage is blessed,1 for the signification is preserved in a certain mode even in its order to the first marriage; for Christ, even if he had one Church as his bride, still had many persons espoused in the one Church; but the soul cannot be the bride of anyone other than Christ, for with a demon it fornicates, nor is there a spiritual marriage; and because of this when a woman marries a second time, the marriage is not blessed, due to the defect of the sacrament.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod significatio perfecta invenitur in secundo matrimonio secundum se considerato, non autem si consideretur in ordine ad praecedens matrimonium; et sic habet defectum sacramenti.
Reply Obj. 3: The complete signification is found in the second marriage considered in itself, but not if it is considered in order to the preceding marriage; and in this way it has a defect of sacrament.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod secundum matrimonium impedit sacramentum ordinis quantum ad id quod habet de defectu sacramenti, et non inquantum est sacramentum.
Reply Obj. 4: The second marriage impedes the sacrament of holy orders as regards its defect of sacrament, not as regards its being a sacrament.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the Text
Omnes quos in poenitentia accipimus, ita nostri filii sunt ut in baptismo suscepti: non ratione alicujus cognationis, sed propter periculum evitandum, ut dictum est.
“All those whom we receive in penance are as much our spiritual children as those whom the water of baptism regenerated as we received them:”1 not by reason of some family relationship, but because of the danger to be avoided, as was said.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2Paschalis vero secundus post compaternitatem genitos copulari prohibet. Illa prohibitio nunc locum non habet; magis enim fuit propter quamdam honestatem quam propter aliquod vinculum.
But Paschal II forbids the union of children born after the godfatherhood.1 That prohibition is not now in force, for it was more for the sake of a certain propriety than because of any bond.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2Si quis suae spiritualis commatris filiam fortuito . . . duxerit, maturiori servato consilio habeat. Hoc ideo dicitur, quia spiritualis cognatio ad filium spiritualem transit a patre in filium naturalem, quia omnes filii naturales spiritualis patris sunt ei fratres spirituales; non autem respectu patris: patri enim spirituali non fiunt filii spirituales filii naturales matris, nec e converso.
“If one has taken in marriage the daughter of his spiritual mother by a fortuitous and contingent cause, after more mature reflection, let him keep her.”1 This is said, therefore, because spiritual family relationship to a spiritual child passes from the father to a natural child, for all the natural children of a spiritual father are spiritual brothers to him; but not in respect of the father, for a father’s spiritual sons do not become natural sons of the mother, or vice versa.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2Quia vero piaculare flagitium commisit qui duabus commatribus vel sororibus nupsit, magna poenitentia debet ei injungi. Hoc est intelligendum, quando una illarum est facta commater alteri, postquam uxor ejus est matrimonio consummato, et per actum proprium: alias enim prohibetur, ut dictum est.
“But since a man who married two godmothers or sisters has commited a sinful disgrace, a great penance is to be enjoined upon him.”1 This is to be understood when one of these women is made commater of the other, after have become his wife in consummated marriage, and through the proper act; otherwise, it is prohibited, as was said.
Sent.IV.D42.Q3.A2